《Spirit Emperor》


 C1

    "Stinking brat, stop daydreaming. This old man is hungry." An old voice shouted. Although the old man had white hair, he was tall and sturdy. His face was rosy and his skin delicate. If it weren''t for the old voice and the white hair, he would have thought that the old man was a sturdy young man.


    "Sorry, please wait for another half an hour. I still have to practice the Non-Phase Sword Art for another half an hour." The one who replied was a youth around 20 years old. He was dressed in white and constantly brandishing an outrageous heavy sword. The heavy sword was about 2.5 meters in height. The young man''s face was as fair as jade, and when he brandished his sword, he exuded an imposing aura. However, his face was slightly pale compared to the old man''s.


    "Bullshit, do you want to starve this old man to death?"


    The young man continued to brandish his heavy sword in a disorderly manner. As long as one observed carefully, one would notice that the young man''s eyes were glazed over, as he paid no attention to the direction in which his sword was swung. But if one were to observe carefully, their eyes would occasionally flash with a bright light.


    "Hmph." The elder only let out a light snort before the sword in the youth''s hand fell to the ground with a muffled sound.


    The young man picked up his sword and continued to wave it erratically.


    "Stinking brat." The old man seemed to have given up trying to force the young man.


    It was unknown how many times this had happened, but the two of them were already used to it.


    Half an hour later, the young man stopped waving his heavy sword. However, the youth didn''t immediately go and help the old man get food. Instead, he walked to a spring in the cave, took off his clothes, and jumped down. Not long later, the young man jumped up with a fish in one hand.


    Moments later, the aroma of fish filled the air. The old man''s nose twitched, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived beside the young man who was roasting the fish.


    "Stinky brat, how many times have I told you this? Although this old man is old, his body is still very healthy. Two fish from you are still not enough for me to eat alone."


    "Just eat the two fish, I''m not hungry." The young man was expressionless and had an expression of indifference. Without waiting for the old man to continue speaking, he sat down cross-legged and entered a meditative state.


    "Brat, I really don''t know if it is because this old man owed you in his previous life." The old man took out a wine gourd and took a sip. Then, he began to eat the fish. "Yeah, it''s delicious. The smelly brat''s cooking skills are getting better and better." Looking at the remaining fish, the old man swallowed his saliva. In the end, he did not make a move and with another blink, the old man disappeared from the cave. However, he still left behind the wine gourd.


    After an unknown period of time, the young man woke up from his meditative state. He looked at the remaining fish and wine gourd and smiled. Then, he took a big gulp of wine and began to eat the fish. After tidying everything up, the youth slowly walked out of the cave. He raised his head and looked at the full moon, his eyes glazed over once more.


    The young man''s name was Li Xun. Twenty years ago, he had been born on the day of the full moon. However, Li Xun''s soul originally didn''t belong to this planet. He came from Earth in 2010, and at the age of 26, he could be said to be in high spirits. As soon as he graduated, he declined the invitation from many celebrity companies. With the initial capital provided by his family of 2 million, he ran to an extremely remote mountainous area in the west to build a processing plant for fruits. The fruit had the ability to nourish one''s face, so it had gained the favor of consumers in this world. Li Xun seized this opportunity and made canned fruits into various kinds of beverages. In just two years, he had gained quite a reputation in the industry. When Li Xun was on his way back to the processing plant after participating in a new product launch, he encountered a mudslide attack. Poor Li Xun had lost his young life just like that. As he lamented, he discovered that he was not completely dead, but that his soul had traveled through the womb.


    When Li Xun once again opened his eyes and saw the light, he saw the face of an extremely exquisite woman with a face full of tears. The woman put a jade token around Li Xun''s neck and said sorrowfully, "Xun''er, your father is currently defending outside, but the enemy is so powerful that your parents have no choice but to hand you over to Uncle Dao. Even if your mother dies, you must die together with your father.


    "Big Brother, I''ll leave Xun Er to you."


    "Sister, don''t worry. As long as I have a breath of air, I will definitely protect Xun Er."


    Not long after Li Xun and Uncle Dao fled, a group of black-clothed people caught up to them. Although Uncle Dao''s strength was far above the black-clothed men, he had to be distracted to protect the baby. After all, he was outnumbered.


    "Xun Er, if I bring you along again, my foster brother might be doomed. He can only give it his all. "I know there''s an abandoned wolf den up ahead, so I''m sorry about hiding there for the whole day. When I get rid of my pursuers, I''ll come back and pick you up." Uncle Dao didn''t care if Li Xun understood or not. He put Li Xun in the wolf cave and hid him there before leaving immediately.


    Li Xun was depressed in his heart. He thought to himself, why is he so unlucky? He was just born and couldn''t even drink milk before he had to run for his life. If Uncle Dao died in the hands of those black-clothed men, then wouldn''t he starve to death in this wolf cave? However, not long after Li Xun became depressed, a huge female wolf quietly ran over. Li Xun did not dare to make a sound, and only stared at it with wide eyes as he prayed that the story of those wolf kids would happen to him. As long as he was alive, it was better than anything else.


    The female wolf seemed to have heard Li Xun''s prayers. She sniffed Li Xun, then used her tongue to lick Li Xun''s face before actually feeding him some milk. Li Xun wasn''t polite and didn''t dare to be polite either. He contentedly drank the wolf milk. After feeding her, the female wolf howled in satisfaction and left the other end of the wolf cave with Li Xun in her mouth.


    Although Li Xun was uneasy in his heart, he thought that he wouldn''t starve to death for the time being. In the next few days, Li Xun was carried by the female wolf. It was unknown how long Li Xun walked for. Finally, the female wolf brought Li Xun to a thatched cottage, and at the same time, the old man appeared in front of him.


    Since then, Li Xun grew up under the care of the old man and the female wolf. However, the female wolf died of old age when Li Xun was three years old, causing Li Xun to feel sad for a long time.


    After the death of the female wolf, the old man started to impart to Li Xun various survival techniques, the most important of which were the Non-Phase Sword Art and the Heavenly Wrath Heart Sutra. Li Xun had been practicing for seventeen years now, but his Non-Phase Sword Art had only just entered the Phaseless Realm. The Non-Phase Sword Art had a total of five realms: corporeal, formless, heartless, and formless. The old man didn''t say anything about the last Realm. According to the old man, once Li Xun reached the fifth Realm, he would know. If he couldn''t, then he would never know. Li Xun had once asked this old man what his cultivation level was, but the old man''s answer made Li Xun depressed for a long time because the old man had told him that he was not worthy to practice the Non-Phase Sword Art. Li Xun had already mastered the third layer of the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra. However, Li Xun only had the first nine stages of the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra, and according to the old man, the last three stages required Li Xun to look for them himself.


    Before Li Xun was ten years old, he spent his days in the mountains, and from the age of three to ten, Li Xun suffered the most. For the past seven years, Li Xun almost daily ate strange things that the old man had obtained from who knows where, such as ginseng, lingzhi, snake gall, and most of them he did not recognize. Some of the herbs, grass roots, and even dirt, the old man did not wash them and let Li Xun directly swallow them, and some of them Li Xun knew that they were the internal organs of some demon beast, but because the smell of blood was extremely disgusting, he refused to eat them in the beginning.


    However, the seven years Li Xun spent in the mountains could not even be described as ten days or half a month. For example, during the rainy season, he had to carry a hundred jin rock on his back before he could rest when the rain stopped. Once, Li Xun stood up for three days and three nights, and even Li Xun couldn''t believe it. However, after that, he lay down on his bed for half a month. For example, Li Xun''s legs were tied with a stone that weighed several dozens of pounds. He had failed countless times, and his fingers had fractured countless times. In any case, he had endured through this. As for fighting against various demon beasts, as far as Li Xun was concerned, this was the time that the old man had given him to play the game. He would rather fight to the death with a demon beast than accept the old man''s strange training method.


    After he was ten years old, the old man brought him to the current Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was considered to be one of the famous sects in the entire continent. It was located in the southern region of the continent, in the Sky Mountain Country, and was not considered a small country in the continent. However, with the support of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, it had not been annexed for the past thousand years. Because of this, it was coveted by many of the surrounding powerful countries. However, every time there was a crisis, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would send a few people to resolve it.


    The old man had been appointed Heavenly Mountain Sword Master by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and was in charge of teaching the basic disciples of the sect. Perhaps it was because the old man was too lazy, but in the first one or two years, the sword faction would send some talented youths to study here. However, gradually, the old man''s place became a place where noble disciples came to gilt their wealth, because the old man didn''t have any requirements for the strength of the people who came down the mountain. And he seemed to have his own privileges, unlike the other swordsmen, who faced the examination once every two years.


    In the first five years of coming to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, this old man had found a few strange people out of nowhere to teach Li Xun arithmetic, calligraphy, zither arts, military command, and cooking. Li Xun carried the memories of Earth with him. After receiving the guidance from those strange people, Li Xun gradually discovered that most of the knowledge of this world was very similar to that of Earth''s. In terms of military command, he had the influence of the Chinese civilization. Although Sun Zi''s military skills could not be considered proficient, he was still an experienced person and was much more experienced than the people in this world. Li Xun also understood that this was the era of cold weapons. In the beginning, he didn''t understand, but since the old man told him to learn, he did the best he could. Li Xun was very talented in this aspect, ever since the old man ate the first dish Li Xun cooked, he stopped eating the food sent by the Sword Sect.


    However, as Li Xun grew up, he slowly lost his direction. He didn''t know why he lived in this world. He kept recalling his previous life on Earth, and he gradually became a bit dazed.

 C2

    "Brat, tomorrow the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will send over a few newbies, I''ll leave them to you. One month later, bring them and the others to hunt for the sword spirit. As for where, that''s up to you." Li Xun didn''t notice where the old man was speaking, so he casually caught the gourd and received it.


    "That''s right, if you want to know your origins, you can take this chance to go down the mountain and search for them. Remember, you can always do whatever you want and never ask."


    At dawn, Li Xun was lying on a Sword Testing Stone as he watched the sky for the entire night. His mood could be said to be mixed; he once again recalled when he was born and was led by Uncle Saber to flee for his life.


    Although most of the people came here to muddle through, there was no lack of people who wanted to learn true skills. However, they were limited by their innate talent, and they all knew that they would not be able to achieve much in their lives.


    All of the disciples knew that the person staring blankly at the Sword Testing Stone was their senior apprentice brother. None of them had ever defeated him, but they had never lost to him, because they all realized that their senior apprentice brother only knew defensive sword moves and never used any offensive sword moves. Even when they saw him practice occasionally, they only knew that he was slashing around randomly without any sort of pattern, which was far worse than their own exquisite attack moves. They also discovered that their eldest senior brother had become increasingly silent for some reason these past few years. He was often in a daze, and even when he was practicing his sword, he would be in a daze. Some newcomers often secretly laughed, thinking that their senior brother would turn into a fool. However, those who had hunted down the Sword Soul did their best to protect Li Xun, because they all felt that Li Xun was an expert, but they were not sure. However, one thing was certain; Li Xun was a good person.


    The Martial Arts Practice Field gradually became lively. Compared to the other academies, the Sky Worm Academy was the easiest and most undisciplined. If they wanted to practice, they would do so. If they wanted to sleep, they would do so. Only on the fifteenth day of each month did the old man take a look at everyone''s practice and demonstrate some new moves to explain the main points. Other than maintaining the usual order in the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Li Xun also prohibited private duels. Most of the time, he played the role of a sparring partner.


    Li Xun would place a bowl full of water on a 1.5m high wooden stake in the training field. As long as someone was able to overturn the bowl under Li Xun''s defense, then it would be considered as his win. And if he won, it was said that he would be able to obtain the first move of the Golden Sword. Most people relied on improving their physique to comprehend a few moves that matched with their own. But most of them were too simple, as long as they could enter a few sword sects or large families, they would be able to learn Bronze-ranked sword moves, and for those with a bit of comprehension, they might even be able to learn Silver ranked sword moves. As for Gold-ranked sword moves, they were considered very profound sword moves, and generally, only an old sword faction like the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and some super powers would be able to learn them.


    This old man''s monthly sword moves were all Silver rank. This was also the reason why all the Heavenly Court disciples had no objections towards this extremely lazy swordmaster. They also knew that the disciples of the other academies would usually take out a few bronze level sword manuals and practice. Although swordsmen would often give guidance, only those who had mastered it would be selected by their masters and would be taught to practice silver level sword moves. However, there wouldn''t be many silver level sword moves, and only those who had become elders of the sword faction would be able to learn gold level sword moves.


    On the other hand, the old man often saw Silver ranked sword moves. They were truly something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought for. Furthermore, the majority of those who came here were the children of nobles, and this satisfied their vanity even more. Even if they couldn''t learn even a single move, they still had the qualifications to boast to others when they returned home.


    Another thing was that in the past ten years, there had never been any accidents while the other academies had always had disciples who had died or been injured while they were hunting for the sword spirit. However, the other branches all attributed this to the fact that the level of the demon beasts hunted by the disciples of the Skysword Academy was too low. There was no way to compare with them.


    When it was late in the morning, the six of them arrived at the training field of the Heavenly Academy. The person leading the group was a middle-aged man in his thirties. Just by looking at his clothes, one could tell that he was a Rain Level Elder from the Sword Sect. Wind, rain, lightning, and as for the early advancements of the Elders, they were all at least at the level of Wind, and the standard was that the Elder would be able to last ten moves under the hands of the Rain Elder. The Wind Elder could learn three of the Gold rank sword moves and could then advance to a Rain Elder, which would take him about twenty years to advance to a Wind Elder, while the Rain Elder could learn six of the Gold rank sword moves and could be promoted to a Thunder Elder, which would take about fifty years to advance to a Rain Elder. As for Elder An, he was just an old fogey who would not die. The standard for advancement was to learn a Platinum-level sword move. The reason why the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was able to flourish for a thousand years was because the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had Platinum-ranked sword techniques as a deterrent, and also because in the past thousand years, there had been outstanding people who managed to learn the sword sect''s inheritance. Some sword sects might have Platinum-ranked sword techniques, but once a talent gap appeared, it would become the sect''s greatest crisis.


    He should be the third youngest Rain-ranked elder in the history of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Duan Peng. Oh my god, someone who could become a Wind ranked elder at the age of forty in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is considered a genius. This Elder Duan Peng is definitely a genius amongst geniuses.


    "Waa, there are beauties, and they even come here as the three of them. Could it be that the Sword God opened his eyes and heard my daily prayers, so he intentionally sent them to me to pursue me?"


    "You idiot. Don''t you know that the female disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect all come from the Mystic Maiden School? That place is full of violent and notorious women, and those who offend them are unlucky."


    "..."


    The female disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were all gathered here, and the number of disciples here was more than in a single branch. However, the requirements for the Mystic Maiden School to accept disciples was also the most harsh. Therefore, the competition at the Mystic Maiden School was also very intense. After all, there were too many people with good aptitude.


    "Li Xun." Duan Peng walked in front of Li Xun and called out.


    Li Xun didn''t seem to hear him, but he continued to look up at the sky. Duan Peng only smiled as he looked at the dumbstruck Li Xun; he wasn''t angry. He then said to the five people behind him, "The one behind you is your Senior Brother Li Xun. I presume you''ve all heard of some things in the Sky Harmony Academy, and if you''re lucky, you''ll be able to learn one or two Silver rank sword moves in the next month. If you can defeat Li Xun in the challenge, you''ll still have a chance to learn Gold-rank sword moves.


    "Elder, is this true?" She was Tian Fen, aged 28, with a little baby fat on her small face.


    "Hehe, I''m sure you guys can learn the Silver Sword Art. The Golden Sword Art depends on your own strength, but in the past ten years, not a single person has been able to break through Li Xun''s defense. If you want to learn, you have to work hard. Your aptitudes are all better than mine. Alright, if you have any other questions, ask the other martial brothers in this arena. Don''t disturb your Senior Brother Li Xun, he''s a good person. "


    Duan Peng also didn''t continue speaking. After he finished speaking, he left on his own accord.


    "Senior Brother Li Xun, I want to challenge you." The tallest of the five new arrivals, a boy, said. After calling out three times in a row, Li Xun didn''t pay any attention to him. His name was Zhou Jie, and at the age of 18, he was the strongest person under the age of 20 in the academy. He was definitely the favorite of everyone in the academy, but at this point, Li Xun completely ignored him.


    "Senior Brother Zhou Jie, Senior Brother Li Xun seems to be thinking about something. Let''s not disturb him for now and ask the other fellow martial brothers first. We don''t even have a place to stay. If we have to return to our original residence every day, it will take us four hours to go back and forth." The woman''s name was Qin Qing. She had a delicate and pretty face with an egg-shaped face. She could barely be considered a beauty.


    "Hey, little brother over there, can you tell us where we can find an empty room? We want to stay here for a month." The one who spoke was the hottest of the three women, Dong Nana.


    "What little brother? How am I small? I''m just a bit short." The boy that Dong Nana pointed at said with a wronged expression. His words instantly stirred up a wave of laughter from the other disciples.


    The three girls could not help but feel bashful when they heard their words. However, Dong Nana quickly stopped being shy and shouted again, "Who can help me find a place to stay? I''ll accompany him to eat at his table for lunch today." As he spoke, he puffed out his chest. He looked as enticing as he could get.


    More than half of the disciples swallowed their saliva when they saw this and immediately ran over to introduce the three beauties to their residences. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was the backbone of the Heavenly Mountain Kingdom. Every year, the king of the country would send people to deliver a large amount of money and treasures, and every courtyard of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would be renovated once a year. There were also many residences for the disciples.


    At lunch, there were originally eight people at the table, but there were actually thirteen people at Dong Nana''s table. The other four newcomers sat alone at the table, and some of them wanted to go and add up, but they were dismissed by Zhou Jie.


    When the dishes were served, Dong Nana and the others were just about to move the chopsticks when she said, "Everyone listen to me, this is the first time I''ve come to your restaurant and been warmly received. Can you let me eat my fill first?


    Seeing the bewitching Dong Nana, how could the twelve boys object?


    "Sister Nana is going to play tricks on him again. I hope he can restrain himself a little." Tian Fen said with an awkward expression.


    The boy, Cheng Kun, who had been silent all this time, said in disgust, "Sooner or later, I''m going to play myself to death." The other three quietly snickered as they looked at Cheng Kun. They all knew why Cheng Kun had said these words.


    Dong Nana''s eating posture was very beautiful, causing the 12 boys to feel itchy and craving for food. However, Dong Nana did not stop. When she finally stopped, they were the only ones left in the dining hall. When they looked at the dishes on the table, most of them had already been cleaned up by Dong Nana.


    "Aiya, I''m sorry. The food in your Sky Words Academy is just too delicious. I was greedy and ate all of it. I''m really sorry."


    Only now did the twelve boys notice the situation on the table, but no matter how they thought about it, they could not understand how a curvaceous and attractive girl like Dong Nana could have such a huge appetite.


    The dishes in the dining hall were all fixed. Basically, the Heavenly Court had the children of aristocrats, so their requirements were especially high. Every day''s worth of food was paid for by them, and even the chef was specially brought here. They naturally wouldn''t eat leftovers, so these twelve people could only starve for a meal.

 C3

    In the afternoon, Li Xun was still in a daze while the others were practicing their sword moves. Zhou Jie and the other four were extremely proficient in sword moves, but most of them were Bronze-rank. Many people in the surroundings admired them, and when they occasionally used exquisite Silver rank sword moves, it made the people in the surroundings cry out in surprise. Especially the three girls, their sword moves were so fast and beautiful that many people stared at them with their eyes wide open.


    "Training like this is really boring, I want to find someone to spar with." Dong Nana looked around. However, everyone chose to evade her gaze. They all admitted that they were no match for her.


    Zhou Jie also arrogantly said, "What, are all the Sky Region Academy''s people cowards?"


    "Hmph." "A slim figure in the corner slowly walked towards Zhou Jie." I, Su Mu, will look down on you. "


    Seeing this, the others scattered and left the center area for the two.


    Ding, ding, ding. The two of them clashed with their swords. At first, Zhou Jie looked down on Su Mu, but after three moves, he gave up on the idea of looking down on him.


    "Wait a minute, I''ve underestimated Sky Academy. I need to change my sword. Please be careful." Zhou Jie tossed the sword in his hand to Cheng Kun, and a yellow long sword appeared in his hands. If one looked closely, they would see that there were three gems on the yellow sword. They were red, orange, and yellow.


    "Three-Treasure Yellow Level Sword! It''s actually Three-Treasure Yellow Level Sword!" A person exclaimed in surprise.


    "The number one student under the age of twenty in Earth Words Academy is indeed different." Su Mu tossed the long sword in his hand to the person behind him and also summoned a sword. It was entirely orange in color and there were only two gems on the sword.


    "Look at this." This was the same for everyone in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, but the gap between their sword and his opponent''s was extremely large. Zhou Jie''s Three Treasures Yellow Rank sword skill was two to three times more powerful than his own Second Treasure Orange Rank sword skill, so he could only use brute force to not let his opponent easily use the complete sword move.


    After seven moves, Su Mu was able to suppress Zhou Jie. However, after seven moves, Su Mu stopped. I admit defeat. "


    "Brother Su Mu, thank you. I will take back what I said before." Zhou Jie was sweating profusely. He knew that Su Mu had to be a Silver rank swordsman, but if he could use two more moves, then he would be the one to lose. If he didn''t use the Triple Treasure Yellow rank sword, then he might have been defeated in the fifth move. Currently, he only knew two Silver rank sword moves. It was only because of this that Su Mu was able to block Su Mu''s attack with a deeper understanding of sword moves and a higher rank sword technique.


    Su Mu was straightforward. Although he still had more Bronze-rank sword moves, he was still lacking one rank soul sword. Using it against Zhou Jie was the equivalent of admitting defeat, and his own Platinum-rank sword moves were all blocked by Zhou Jie.


    They had been in the academy for seven or eight years, and at the beginning, they had held a random mindset. However, when they knew that they could learn Gold-grade sword moves by winning a challenge in a game, they were undoubtedly moved by it, and after encountering many times, they began to carefully study the sword moves taught by this old man. Moreover, they had a clear division of labor, each of them practiced one move alone, and then they passed on their insights to each other.


    At this moment, Zhou Jie and the other three finally understood that the Sky Words Academy was not as weak as the rumors claimed it to be. Although his talent was not that high, if he could grasp even more exquisite sword techniques, he would still be a threat to them. Amongst the five of them, Zhou Jie was the second strongest. Previously, he had only relied on his first ranked soul sword to barely win. Now, all of them felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Sister Dong Nana, please enlighten me." Dong Nana did not wait for anyone as she took out her Three Treasures Yellow Level Sword.


    The Skysoul Institute''s disciples looked at each other in dismay. They never thought that one of the five new arrivals would be a Three-Treasured Yellow Level Sword. However, Su Mu was already one of the top three strongest experts in the Sky Magi Academy. He only had a Second Treasure Orange Sword.


    A sturdy young man walked out from Su Mu''s side and also brandished his Yellow Rank sword. However, the gems on his sword were only two red gems. This young man was none other than the strongest person in the Heavenly Academy, Commander Zhang. Of course, Li Xun was excluded from the rankings.


    There were two types of swords on the continent: one was made from ordinary refined iron, the other was made from swords of different quality. At this moment, as long as someone stepped forward, they could absorb the sword soul into their body, and with every additional absorption of the sword soul, the soul sword in the body would evolve by one level, and there was a chance for the sword technique to be more powerful when used, and when used together with the energy in the sword skills and gems, it could become a more powerful sword technique, but the higher the rank of the sword, the lower the chance it had of forming a sword art gem, and the higher the level of the sword technique, the more energy one needed to form a sword skill. For example, once you had learned a Platinum-ranked sword move, the power of a Platinum-ranked sword move would basically be greater than that of a gold-ranked sword skill. However, it was almost impossible for a platinum-ranked sword skill to form. Even a gold-ranked sword skill would require at least six sword skill gems to provide the energy. "As the Soul Sword leveles up, the amount of gems it possesses will also increase. In other words, the energy contained within the single gems of the Three Treasures Yellow Rank sword is greater than that of the single gems of the Two Treasures Yellow Rank sword.


    A person could only have one soul sword in their entire life, even if they were dissatisfied with the lack of gems, they would not be able to find another soul sword that belonged to them.


    There was no suspense in the match between Dong Nana and Marshal Zhang. After three moves, Marshal Zhang had broken through Dong Nana''s defense.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother." She knew that she was stronger than him in all aspects, but she had only lost in sword moves. Of course, this was also the most important aspect, but she was nearly ten years younger than him. Let alone ten years, she was confident that she could surpass him in just two more years.


    "Good job, boss." The cheers rang out one after another. Because Marshal Zhang''s strength was ranked first in the Heavenly Court, he usually took care of other people, so everyone was willing to call him Boss.


    "If I was born two years later, I would be inferior to you." Zhang Shuai said lightly.


    Zhang Shuai returned to Su Mu''s side and began to exchange his experiences with the people around him.


    Zhou Jie and the other four students also realized that Zhang Shuai''s team was probably the strongest in the school. Although they couldn''t compare to fellow students of the same age, they were at least as strong as him. If they fought with all their might, it was still uncertain who would be the victor.


    Marshal Zhang and the others obviously wouldn''t accept the challenge. Zhou Jie and the others also no longer had their arrogance from when they first arrived. They finally understood that the Heavenly Academy wasn''t like what they usually heard; it was just a place for noble children to eat and play.


    Just as Marshal Zhang and the others were enjoying the conversation, Dong Nana and the others walked up to them. Seniors, we will not get to know each other without fighting. Let''s get to know each other again. "


    After the two sides introduced themselves, Marshal Zhang said, "Do it. I know you guys must have a lot of questions for us."


    When Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun heard Marshal Zhang''s invitation, they immediately sat down. The three girls hesitated. They were all a bit obsessed with cleanliness, but with Dong Nana taking the lead, the other two girls also sat down.


    Only Dong Nana could not hold it in and asked, "Senior Brothers, does Senior Brother Li Xun have something on his mind? We originally wanted to challenge him."


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Li Xun has changed a bit these few years. He became a bit silent, but he is definitely a good Senior Brother who is competent. You will understand in the future. There was no need for him to rush the challenge. He could do it tomorrow. Senior Brother Li Xun''s rule was that there would be a challenge day every two days. However, I suggest that you do not hold too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. " Su Mu laughed.


    Once the conversation started, everyone started to get excited. After all, they were all young people. Tian Fen asked, "What level is Senior Brother Li Xun''s soul sword at now? We heard that he has never shown his soul sword in front of anyone. Is that true?"


    "Mn, the few of us have arrived here relatively early. We have never seen Senior Brother Li Xun use his spirit sword, nor have we seen him hunt down the sword spirit. Other than accompanying us advanced disciples to hunt down the sword spirit, he has never left this place. So sometimes we wonder if he has a spirit sword of his own. "


    "Are you saying that Senior Brother Li Xun possesses the physique of the Soulless Sword? "That''s unlikely." Dong Nana was very surprised. Roughly 80% of the people on the continent have the physique of Soulless swords, meaning they are innately unable to absorb the soul swords. When fighting against people with soul swords, they are at a huge disadvantage, but if they can find a powerful sword, they are still able to fight.


    We can''t say for sure, Senior Brother Li Xun''s sword is normally very exaggerated, you guys can see it tomorrow, so we often think that it is his only sword, but old man, oh, it is our master, we can be sure that his strength is definitely not lower than the Thunder Elder''s, we think that the direct disciple he took would not be a soulless sword physique, if not he would not be able to pass on his legacy.


    "Oh? "Is the lazy swordswoman really that strong?"


    Of course, in all of the twelve schools of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, any sword master who can impart a Silver ranked sword move every month, for the first two years, we did not understand why Master often passed down Silver ranked sword techniques to them. It was only during the third year that we understood that the sword moves Master had imparted to us only a small portion of the sword moves that were suitable for us alone. For example, the first move I used today, ''Sky Eagle Spreading Wings'', was not something they could practice well. Later on, we would each take turns to learn one move, and after we got the snacks, we would interact with each other while the others practiced. Of course, it''s possible that the first person was training wrongly, but every time something happens, Master will always look for us to correct him, and even we don''t dare to believe it. Sometimes, we even suspect that Master has always been paying attention to us, but there are a lot of people here that are speaking ill of him, and we haven''t seen him punishing us. "


    "What an interesting person. Do you know if that old man has any hobbies?"


    "Sister Nana, are you trying to use that sticky technique of yours to trick your sword moves again?"


    "What lie, it''s called getting what you want." Dong Nana dragged her voice.


    Everyone who was sitting burst out in laughter. They had been chatting happily the entire afternoon. Although many people around them were jealous, they also understood that this group of people were different from them.

 C4

    At night, the bright moon hung high in the sky. In the training field of the Skysoul Institute, there were still some disciples who came to practice after dinner. It was unknown when Li Xun had disappeared from the Martial Arts Practice Field, so no one was surprised.


    At this moment, Li Xun had once again arrived at the usual cave. The old man was not there, and Li Xun did not look for him. Actually, this old man only spent a very small amount of time in the Heavenly Court every month. Only Li Xun knew about this, but he didn''t know where this old man had gone to.


    Li Xun still roasted the fish and drank a mouthful of wine. Without making any unnecessary movements, he began to meditate and cultivate the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra right after he finished eating the fish.


    In the Sword Soul Continent, people did not pay much attention to mental cultivation methods, because they felt that the higher the cultivation method, the better the physique, the stronger the Qi, and when facing enemies, the endurance would also be stronger. Of course, the higher the cultivation method, the more destructive one''s sword moves would be, but their strength would also be limited. However, the reality was that a youth who knew a Silver rank sword move could definitely kill an old man who didn''t know a Silver rank sword move. The time the two of them spent cultivating their mental cultivation method was definitely not on the same level.


    Li Xun had also read some notes. When he told this old man about this thought. The old man gave him a painful beating, then told him, when someone wants to kill you, if he doesn''t have the strength, then he can find more people to surround you, fight you, slowly wear you down. What can you do?


    Li Xun immediately thought of Uncle Dao. Back then, when the killers fought Uncle Dao, they had to fight in a revolving battle. Although Uncle Dao was powerful personally, in the middle of the night, he did not kill many killers, but he himself was half dead tired and had to lure the killers away by himself. From that day onwards, Li Xun trained his mental cultivation method to an even greater extent than the time he spent practicing the Non-Phase Sword Art. Regarding this, the old man did not cause any trouble for him. Actually, even though Li Xun was often in a daze, he was also cultivating the Heavenly Fury Scripture at the same time. This was the advantage of the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra. As long as one used it as a snack, the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra would automatically circulate within one''s body.


    The new day had arrived, and on this day, it was obvious that everyone was up very early. This was because everyone knew that no matter if they had the strength or not, they would still have the chance to challenge Li Xun. As long as they won the challenge, they would have the opportunity to experience a gold-level sword technique. But over the past ten years, no one had been able to break through Li Xun''s defense. Although no one held any hope, people were just so weird, hoping for a miracle to happen.


    When the sun had just risen, Li Xun arrived at the center of the square. A bowl full of water was already placed on the tree stump in the middle of the ring. If you want to challenge me early, don''t disturb my practice of the sword. " Li Xun said coolly. At the same time, the black longsword that was 2.5 meters long appeared in his hand.


    "Spatial ring?" Dong Nana was surprised.


    "Junior Sister Nana, don''t be surprised. The spatial ring on Senior Brother Li Xun''s hand is indeed, that''s why we don''t believe that he doesn''t have a soul sword. Otherwise, how can he protect such a precious treasure in the future?"


    The value of a spatial ring exceeded the value of a single Golden Sword Art. Golden Sword Techniques were very rare, and there were many small sword sects that relied on just a few Golden Sword Techniques to create their own, showing the value of a spatial ring.


    "Senior Brother Li Xun, I want to challenge." Dong Nana was the first to walk up to him.


    "Make your move."


    "Senior Brother, can I use any method?" You can also use sword skills. "


    "You talk too much. Make your move, and use your full strength."


    Dong Nana looked at the icy cold Li Xun and was slightly angry. She held the Three Treasures Yellow Rank sword in her hand. "All three of the treasures are open, and the Mysterious Woman''s Heart Piercing Drill is open ¡ª Break." The three gems on the longsword in Dong Nana''s hands glowed brightly as she started spinning horizontally in the air with her sword. Sword Qi was already faintly emanating from the tip of her sword, and the power of this attack was already close to that of a Gold rank sword move. The standard for measuring whether or not a Gold rank sword move reached it was whether or not the sword move was accompanied by sword Qi.


    Everyone nervously looked at Dong Nana, hoping to witness the miracle. Even for an old disciple like Zhang Shuai, he had never seen such a powerful sword skill before. He was a bit nervous in his heart, hoping that someone would break through Li Xun''s defense, but not wanting Li Xun to fail at the hands of a disciple other than the Heavenly Academy.


    Ding. A crisp sound rang out. Dong Nana lay limply on the ground. She had used all her strength in that attack, but she had only seen her sword and Li Xun''s sword touch each other once before her attack was easily blocked. It had the smell of an egg hitting a rock, and it seemed even worse.


    Zhou Jie and the others looked at Zhang Shuai and the others in disbelief. As for Zhang Shuai and the others, they smiled helplessly. Obviously, they were telling the four of them that this was normal.


    "Someone help her down. Next."


    "Hmph, what are you pretending for." At the same time that Qin Qing and Tian Fen went to help Dong Nana, Cheng Kun went up to challenge Li Xun.


    Cheng Kun knew that in terms of killing with one strike, he would definitely not be able to match the power of Dong Nana''s previous move. Cheng Kun''s specialty was speed. He wanted to draw Li Xun''s attention, and after finding a flaw, he would break the water bowl with one strike. Thus, Cheng Kun started to circle around Li Xun and sneak attack Shui Wan from time to time. However, Cheng Kun gradually realized that his plan was completely a tragedy. Li Xun''s sword was simply too long. With just a casual wave, he could block Cheng Kun''s sneak attack with all his strength. A 2.5 metre long heavy sword coupled with Li Xun''s arms, how large was the defensive perimeter?


    Running fast consumed a lot of energy. After half an hour, Cheng Kun stopped. It was unknown how many times their swords had come into contact, but every time they had come into contact, it had ended in Cheng Kun''s failure. The two of them were in completely different states. Cheng Kun was already breathing heavily, and Li Xun didn''t even sweat.


    "You can leave now. Next."


    "No, I still have one more Silver rank sword skill, but it''s useless." Cheng Kun roared stubbornly.


    "With your current condition, if you don''t want to die, you can send it out and try."


    After hearing Li Xun''s humiliating words, Cheng Kun didn''t know whether to endure or not, and still didn''t have the courage to use it. If he were to use a sword skill now, it would really be considered fighting with his life on the line. As long as it was a rational person, they would not make such a choice.


    Following that, Zhou Jie, Tian Fen, Zhang Shuang, and the others also went up to challenge him. However, they were quickly defeated.


    "Sister Qing, why don''t you go challenge him?" Tian Fen asked mischievously.


    "Heh heh, since neither of you are able to do it, I will naturally not do it either. I won''t go and embarrass myself."


    "Alright, Sister Qing. You mean that we''ll lose face if we go up?"


    "Little girl, you''re actually teasing me. I''ve turned against you." The two of them were actually fighting in the martial arts practice field. This made most of the boys in the practice field salivate. They wished that they could join in on the fun.


    "If no one comes up to challenge me, I''ll just practice my sword." Li Xun didn''t wait for anyone to reply and directly started practicing his sword, slashing without restraint.


    The morning''s challenge didn''t take too long. It took everyone an hour, but Cheng Kun alone took half an hour. On the other hand, Li Xun continued to wave the long sword and practiced until it was time for dinner before he left. Whether it was physical or mental, Zhou Jie and the others were all shocked.


    During dinner time, Zhou Jie and the others sat down at the same table as Commander Zhang.


    "Senior Brother Zhang Shuai, is Senior Brother Li Xun usually like this?" Zhou Jie asked in confusion.


    "Not bad, very strange. Actually, none of us understand it. However, we all felt that it would definitely be beneficial to senior brother. Merely, we did not understand the profoundness behind it."


    "Senior Brother Li Xun sure has perseverance. Moreover, his strength must be extremely great. He definitely spent a lot of time cultivating this mental cultivation method. That long sword must be very heavy. But senior brother just kept waving it around for the whole day without stopping." Tian Fen sighed.


    "Indeed, senior apprentice-brother''s perseverance is truly astonishing." Qin Qing sighed.


    During the meal, everyone surrounded Li Xun and chatted as they ate, feeling extremely happy.


    The following month, everyone practiced, trained, challenged, and went through the motions. Li Xun''s defense was still unassailable. However, Zhou Jie''s team of five had all received a Silver level sword technique, which made them extremely excited. After all, even though they were loved by their masters, they only knew two Silver level sword moves.

 C5

    Finally, it was time to set out on a hunt for the Sword Soul. This time, other than Zhou Jie''s team of five, there were eleven other students from the Sky Worm Academy who were hunting for the Sword Soul. It was only the first time that they hunted a Sword Soul that they did not need to pay much attention to it, but in principle, the deeper their understanding of sword techniques was, the better it was. Old established sword sects like the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect usually required disciples to master five moves of bronze sword technique or silver sword technique before they hunted the Sword Soul. Perhaps it was the arrival of Zhou Jie and the other four members of the team that had put pressure on Zhang Shuai and the others. During this month, Zhang Shuai and Su Mu had also sensed the need to kill the Sword Soul. In fact, Zhou Jie''s group of five also came with their own understanding of the sword techniques of their respective academies. As they continued to interact with each other, Zhang Shuai and the others naturally benefited from this.


    When Li Xun led the other sixteen people down the mountain, he even ran into disciples from other branches. Every year, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would arrange for a group to hunt down the sword spirit twice, mainly for safety, so they always had some swordsmen accompanying them. Of course, those who thought they had enough strength could hunt down the sword spirit on their own.


    Because absorbing sword spirits was something anyone could do, there were often cases of people stealing sword souls. Of course, there were dangers in absorbing sword souls, and if the absorption of sword souls was too strong, then the absorber''s body couldn''t bear it, then there would be a backlash and the absorber would be controlled by the sword spirit to become a zombie.


    On the way, Li Xun and the others were well-received. Along the way, all the hotels knew that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect arranged the date of killing the sword spirit twice a year. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was extremely strict in their rules, and it forbade the use of force to harass the citizens. Furthermore, the disciples who went down the mountain to gain experience would often do things to help the strong and the weak, and most importantly, it was because of the existence of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect that war was rare in the Heavenly Mountain Country.


    After more than ten days of travel, Li Xun and the others finally arrived at the outskirts of Sky Mountain Country and the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. When they arrived, there were already several disciples of the academy waiting. In the evening, the disciples of the twelve academies had finally all arrived. Unlike the other academies, which only had three to five swordsmen leading their teams, the Skysoul Institute only had Li Xun leading their team. However, the swordsmen were used to it since this was how they had spent their years here.


    "Summoning everyone here is the same as always. The safety of the disciples is the top priority. If you encounter any danger, send a signal to the Sword Sect to come and help." Li Xun, your Sky Academy is still the same as always, prioritizing your own safety. You don''t need to rescue others even if you see a distress signal, and if you are in danger, you must immediately send out a distress signal. The swordsmen who had come to lead the team were all over forty years old, but all of them were only around the sixth or seventh stage.


    The individual strength of the Sword Soul Continent was divided into twelve levels, which was one to twelve levels, with each stage being divided into three stages, namely Elementary, Intermediate and Peak. However, there was no special symbol, it was completely dependent on the individual''s overall strength, and at the same time, it was also aimed at the twelve levels of demon beasts. However, generally speaking, people with outstanding aptitude would be able to sense the general level of strength of other people from a certain distance, unless the other party was much stronger than them or knew a concealing technique. If one''s strength was much higher, they would be able to see the approximate strength of a low level person.


    The youngest of these sword masters was at least twice as old as Li Xun. Asking them to seek help from Li Jun was naturally a bit embarrassing, but if they were to rescue Li Xun, then it was only right and proper. Furthermore, in their opinion, if they were unable to deal with the danger themselves, then the more help Li Xun brought along, the more they would need to help.


    Of course, Li Xun understood what they were thinking. He thought that it would be better to avoid unnecessary trouble and complete the mission this old man assigned to me as soon as possible.


    After returning to the temporary encampment, Li Xun brought his men into the Demonic Beast Mountain Range overnight. This confused Zhou Jie and the rest. In the past, their academy''s swordmasters would bring people into the academy during the day and rest during the night. After all, the Demon Beast Mountain Range was much more dangerous during the night than during the day.


    "Senior Brother Zhang Shuai, why did Senior Brother Li Xun allow us to enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range overnight?"


    "Hehe, we are already used to it. After all, this is only the outer perimeter, there won''t be much danger. We won''t be able to travel that far in one night, so when we rest tomorrow morning, we''ll probably only be in the second or third stage demon beast territory. With our team''s strength, naturally it won''t be a problem, and the sword spirits of our juniors can also be settled in one day. Once their strength has increased, it''ll be safer to follow us into the deeper parts of the city. This is already an old rule, isn''t it more exciting than before? "


    The five of them nodded, and their blood boiled. Compared to the past, when his school was organized and organized, the Sky Academy was indeed a novel, and it was a lot more radical.


    At ten in the morning, Li Xun found an empty space and asked Zhang Shuai and the others to set up their tents before bringing the six weakest students to the surroundings to search for a suitable sword spirit demon beast. In the evening, Li Xun returned with six people. All five of them had died, but judging from their excited expressions, it was obvious that they were not severely injured. Furthermore, they had all gained something.


    "Have you managed to hunt down the sword spirit?" Zhang Shuai asked with concern. Being called boss by this group of people everyday naturally made him look a bit like a boss.


    The six of them took out their Soul Swords. Two were second rank Orange ranked swords, and four were first rank Red ranked swords. Judging from the energy contained within the gems, the gems they had just absorbed already contained an abundant amount of energy. This proved that they were the most suited for hunting down sword souls. After just absorbing the Sword Soul and evolving the Soul Sword and Sword Skill Gemstones, the Sword Skill Gemstones would not have enough energy and would need a certain amount of time to replenish. Therefore, cultivators were very cautious about using the energy in the sword skill gems. Normally, they rarely used the energy in the sword skill gems in sparring. The higher the grade of the soul sword, the more gems there were.


    "The six of you should quickly meditate, digest today''s combat experience, and experience the changes brought to you by the new power."


    "Yes, senior brother." The six of them replied in unison.


    After absorbing the sword spirits, other than being able to make the soul sword evolve and obtain a sword skill gem, it would also be able to strengthen the human body. Of course, the higher the rank of the sword soul absorbed, the stronger the strengthening effect would be.


    Seeing that the six of them had started to meditate, Li Xun turned around and entered the surrounding dense forest.


    "Senior Brother Zhang Shuai, Senior Brother Li Xun, why did he leave alone?" Tian Fen asked fearfully. No matter what, this place was within the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. If a powerful Demonic Beast appeared, everyone would be in danger.


    "Hehe, scared? Let me tell you a small secret. Actually, every time Senior Brother Li Xun and I come out to hunt for the sword spirit, we are extremely happy and look forward to it, because we can eat a lot of top quality food. "


    Zhou Jie and the others didn''t comment. However, the four disciples that were just about to enter meditation opened their eyes and looked at Zhang Shuai with great anticipation. They had long since heard that the people that came with Li Xun would be able to eat some strange things every time. When the disciples that hunted the soul swords went back, they would go all out to show off their strength. Those who had experience would also go along with it, making those who had no experience salivate.


    One of them could not help but ask, "Boss, is it true?"


    "Nonsense. The four of you are as anxious as monkeys, hurry up and meditate. Look at the two Senior Brothers around you. Be careful, if Senior Brother Li Xun comes back, you won''t get any food."


    In this Demon Beast Mountain Range, you can''t have any carelessness. Marshal Zhang had already divided the ten people into two groups and took turns to be in charge of the security.


    After around an hour or so, Li Xun returned with a large bag. He took out the items in his pockets one by one and started to plant some plants that were similar to ginseng, causing everyone to flash with light. However, most of them gradually frowned as they smelled an unpleasant stench.


    "Marshal Zhang, you can split these items equally into sixteen portions. Everyone can have one portion. You can''t be biased." Li Xun pointed at the fishy smell.


    Zhang Shuai immediately divided the ingredients evenly into sixteen portions. He couldn''t make it in time so he poured his own into his mouth. Su Mu and a few others also ate his portion with a worried look on their faces. Zhou Jie''s group of five and the other four disciples who had just entered the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts all looked at each other.


    "If you don''t eat, then just give it to us." As he spoke, Marshal Zhang swallowed his saliva. Su Mu and the others also acted as if they were going to snatch the food if it wasn''t eaten.


    The remaining nine people all started to suspect if Zhang Shuai and his team had set them up on purpose. How could they eat something like this raw? He should at least get rid of the fishy smell and eat it when it was cooked.


    Among the nine, Qin Qing was the first to pick up the plate and swallow all the food. When the remaining six boys saw that Qin Qing had already eaten, they started to eat as well. However, they all ate very slowly and their expressions were clearly very difficult. When Dong Nana and Tian Fen saw this, they found it even more difficult.


    "Eat faster. With the way you guys eat, when will you finish the rest?" Li Xun''s expression was cold and grim. In fact, he was overjoyed in his heart. I''ll let all of you know how I came to this place in the past. I ate like this for seven years.


    When Dong Nana finished her last meal, Zhou Jie actually started vomiting. The others also felt like they were infected and wanted to vomit as well.


    "Endure it." Li Xun slapped the back of every person who wanted to vomit. The few of them immediately stopped. Very soon, they felt their dantian becoming hotter and hotter.


    "Don''t waste time, look at the other senior brothers around you and quickly meditate."


    An hour later, Qin Qing was the first to wake up. Li Xun nodded at her. Then the others woke up one after another.


    Zhou Jie seemed a little excited as he mumbled, "I-I broke through the mental cultivation method of Tianshan and entered the third level."


    "Hehe, me too." Tian Fen said excitedly.


    Dong Nana and Cheng Kun also indicated that Tianshan mental cultivation method had entered the third level. The four of them were around the same strength in every aspect, so it was normal for them to break through at the same time.


    Of the four new disciples, two of them also indicated that they had reached the second stage of their mental cultivation method, while the other two indicated that they were not far away from breaking through. On the other hand, Zhang Shuai and the others only expressed that their mental cultivation had improved quite a bit. After all, it wasn''t their first time taking it, so the effects were slightly worse.

 C6

    "Senior Brother Li Xun, what did you give us to eat? How did it have such good effects?" "Tell me, I want to eat it every day." Tian Fen smiled adorably.


    "It''s best if you don''t know what it is. I guarantee that you won''t want to eat it again after you know it."


    Hearing Li Xun''s words, Tian Fen stuck out her tongue playfully. Although she and Li Xun hadn''t been together for a long time, she trusted his words quite a bit and didn''t pursue them. From Li Xun''s words, she was able to guess that it was probably something that made her nauseous just by hearing the name. It was better if she didn''t know; it was good for her cultivation anyway.


    "Alright, take the rest of the herbs. Each of you, take them with you along with the soil."


    Marshal Zhang immediately stretched out his hand to grab the herb with the most dirt on it.


    "Marshal Zhang, you fought with me again." Su Mu immediately stopped Zhang Shuai and tried to snatch the herb.


    Just as the others were about to step forward, a pair of slender hands snatched away the herb. The one who made a move was Dong Nana.


    "Su Mu, you brat, you dare to fight with me? Look, it''s all gone now, right? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    "Hmph. I wasn''t afraid of you. The last time I came here, you took advantage of me. This time, even if it was others who took advantage of me, I would not take advantage of you."


    "Ah, so sour! I''m dying from the sour taste. You''re all messing with me." Dong Nana, who had taken a bite out of the herb, frowned and said with her mouth crooked. It was obvious that she was quite sour.


    "Haha." Zhang Shuang and company burst into laughter.


    "Nana, it''s still not too late for you to give me the one in your hand. You can choose another one." Zhang Shuai laughed.


    "Nana, don''t listen to him. Give it to me, I''ll help you choose a sweet one." Su Mu also bewitched.


    The others who were more experienced looked at Dong Nana expectantly before giving their conditions. Dong Nana was confused by their actions. She felt like she was looking at the real treasure in her hands, but that herb was too sour.


    "No, from the looks of it, if your acting is really so realistic, then I will accept it as well. I''m not going to change." Dong Nana shook her head. She had already decided that what she had in her hands was the best, and having been with Marshal Zhang and the others for a month, she understood that even though they knew how to joke, they did not know how to prank. There was no need to make use of this opportunity.


    "Hehe, Nana, since you''ve already made up your mind, I will tell you. You have to eat the herb from the roots that connect to the soil to taste better." Nana, since you''ve already made up your mind, I will tell you. I ate it twice, and the first time it was sour, and I didn''t know it until I was done. Of the sixteen medicinal herbs Senior Brother Li Xun brought back, yours is the most valuable, so don''t waste it. In addition to neutralizing the taste of the soil, the soil also showed the quality of the environment in which it was cultivated. Usually, the more soil one connected to it, the better the environment in which it grew and the higher its value. Senior Brother Li Xun taught us all this. "


    "Really?" Dong Nana tried to take a bite and said, "I don''t think it''s that sour anymore. My stomach is feeling a little cold."


    The others all chose their own herbs. Marshal Zhang also explained to the newbies how to eat the various herbs.


    Li Xun looked at them and could not help but feel envious. He thought to himself, "Back then, I ate until I met Teacher Susu, only then did I know how to eat these weird things. That damned old man clearly knew that he didn''t want to tell me. He really deserves to be beaten."


    After eating these medicinal herbs, the group continued to cultivate until late into the night before gradually waking up.


    "Aiya, why do I feel like it''s useless." Tian Fen said in disappointment.


    "These herbs are mainly to strengthen the foundation and nurture the Qi. Although we can''t see the effects in a short period of time, they will still have some effect on our future cultivation. We have a deep understanding of them all." The others also nodded.


    "Marshal Zhang, Su Mu, Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, the four of you will be on guard tonight. The rest of you, rest easy. The three girls, come over to my place first."


    When the three girls arrived beside Li Xun, they saw him take out three Purple Smoke Demon Snakes from his pocket. Although these Purple Smoke Demon Snakes were only Rank One Demonic Beasts, girls were naturally afraid of snake-type monsters, so the three of them couldn''t help but stop.


    Li Xun neatly took out three snake gall and gave it to the three of them. He washed them with water from your water bags and swallowed them.


    "Senior brother, you''re biased! Why do girls have one? We don''t have one." Zhang Shuai asked, unconvinced. "Su Mu and the others also started to jeer at him." "That''s right, Senior Brother, you''re a little biased."


    "The snake gall of the Purple Smoke Demon Snake has the effect of cosmetic skin care, and for the developing girls, it can increase their chest growth. I think men also have some use, I''ll prepare two for each of you tomorrow. I can''t let you suffer any disadvantages."


    "Ah, Senior Brother, don''t be so polite. We should eat less. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do anything." Marshal Zhang quickly refused. What a joke! If a man''s breasts developed, then he wouldn''t turn into a monster.


    When the three women heard the conversation between Li Xun and the others, their faces turned slightly red. Although they were slightly embarrassed, they felt that it was still rather interesting.


    Not long after, the three pieces of snake meat were cooked. The fragrance was truly fragrant. Everyone had their mouths agape as they looked at Li Xun.


    "It''s already so late, what should I do? I''ve been tired for the whole day and I haven''t eaten anything. You guys ate so much tonight, so eating carefully won''t help."


    "Ugh." Everyone could only watch in disappointment as Li Xun ate all three pieces of snake meat by himself. Usually, Li Xun would never drink wine, and he had never seen him drink wine on the way here.


    It was a silent night, and on the second day, Li Xun let everyone rest for a day. After all, there were five people who were slightly injured, and although it did not affect their movements, it was hard to say if there would be an emergency. The strength of those five was still too weak.


    Zhou Jie and the others were also getting more and more impressed by Li Xun. They had already come to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range three times and were very clear about the arrangements of their academy''s swordsmen. According to the habits, they should have found a campsite yesterday and started hunting soul swords today. On average, a sword master could help three to four disciples hunt down a suitable soul sword everyday. However, compared to Li Xun, their efficiency was far inferior. None of them understood why the Sky Academy had so many negative rumors in their ears. No matter how they thought about it, it could only be attributed to the Sky Academy''s overall strength being too weak.


    Beasts below the sixth step had a 90% chance of transforming into sword spirits after being killed, but those below the sixth step needed to be carefully observed, and there were usually markings at some hidden locations, and these markings had a chance of being created during each evolution. The higher the rank of a demon beast, the more times it could evolve, the greater the chance of being created.


    On this day, everyone tasted a lot of precious "delicacies". It could be said that they were both in pain and in joy.


    On the third day, Li Xun led the group another ten kilometers and entered the area where Class 4 and Class 5 Monster Beasts were mixed in.


    Su Mu, the five of you follow me out to hunt for the Soul Sword. As for the rest of you, stay in camp and pay attention to your safety, if you encounter any more Rank 4 Demonic Beasts, you can also deal with them. If there are any more Rank 4 Demonic Beasts or Rank 5 Demonic Beasts, you can shout loudly. Li Xun was very straightforward and left with Su Mu and the others.


    "Senior Brother Zhang Shuang, I heard that Senior Brother Li Xun''s team has hunted soul swords, but there has never been a disciple''s death. Is this true?" has there never been a crisis? " Dong Nana asked.


    "How could that be? We''ve met with quite a few dangerous situations, but none of you would believe it if we told you." Fortunately, Senior Brother Li Xun rushed back at the most critical time and used a heavy sword to protect the group of seven of us. We stood against those monsters for two days, and in the end, we exhausted the rest of the beasts. Senior Brother Li Xun suddenly let out a loud roar, and those who were quick to react immediately ran away, while those who were slow in their reactions were left behind by the senior brothers, which also led them to acquire their own soul swords. That was my second time here. "


    "Ah, Senior Brother, you''re being too vague, tell us more about it." Tian Fen sat in front of Zhang Shuai like a curious baby.


    "..."


    In less than half a day, Li Xun returned with five people.


    "So fast?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Boss, we nearly lost our lives this time. Look at the miserable state the five of us are in."


    "Stop talking nonsense, meditate first and digest what you have gained today." Li Xun turned around and entered the dense forest. Everyone knew that Li Xun was looking for a "delicacy" for them.

 C7

    After half a day, Li Xun returned. This was the longest trip he had in the past few days. Su Mu and the others slowly woke up from their meditation.


    "Senior Brother, why have you been gone for so long? Have you prepared something special for us?" Li Xun, Zhang Shuai, Su Mu, and the others were the clearest. Normally, there wasn''t much of a difference, but every time they hunted down the soul swords, they would suffer more and the value of the "delicacies" Li Xun found for them would be higher.


    "Mhm, the five of you have pretty good luck today." Mhm, the five of you have pretty good luck today. Li Xun laughed in a rare manner.


    "Oh my god! Senior Brother Li Xun, you actually know how to laugh." Tian Fen was extremely surprised. She had not seen Li Xun smile in the past month.


    "Who told you I can''t laugh?" Li Xun once again had a straight face.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother, actually your smile is quite nice." Tian Fen quickly added.


    "Yeah, that''s more like it." Li Xun was obviously in a very good mood.


    Li Xun took out all sorts of "delicacies" from his bulging pockets. There were many that Marshal Zhang had never seen before.


    "Senior Brother, you really brought back a lot this time!" Tian Fen had been eating happily for the past two days. Now that she saw so much ''delicious'', she was extremely excited. Actually, it wasn''t only her; the others'' eyes were also shining.


    "This is for two days. Marshal Zhang, split these two portions. If we still haven''t completed our mission, you can eat some dry rations to replenish your hunger." In the past few days, they had eaten the ''deliciousness'' that Li Jun had sought, but no one else had eaten anything else. Although the ''deliciousness'' was less than the usual food, it provided plenty of energy.


    "Ah?" Senior Brother Li Xun, why is that? I feel that my physical strength and strength have increased quite a bit in the past two days. It''s not easy for me to come out with you. Tian Fen scolded.


    "I''ll let you guys take those herbs to strengthen your foundations, but there''s not much left within a 10 kilometer radius. Those stinky things are to digest your potential. After eating these two things, your current potential has almost been fully digested. Although eating a lot is not bad, wasting good stuff is always shameful. "Unless ¡­"


    Li Xun had just said ''unless'' when Tian Fen asked nervously, "Unless what?" Tian Fen and the others were all outstanding disciples of this generation under the age of twenty of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Usually, they would receive a lot of great supplements from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. However, the effect was far less obvious than the thing Li Xun gave them. Naturally, he wanted to maximize the effect.


    "Unless all of you are able to roll around in between life and death and continuously stimulate your potential, there will still be some effect if you take these every day."


    "How can you count it as rolling between life and death?"


    "You must have seen Su Mu and the others'' injuries today. They can barely count today."


    "Ah! Senior Brother Li Xun, what do you mean barely counts? We nearly lost our lives today." Su Mu was unconvinced. The other four constantly nodded.


    "You talk too much, I''m hungry." Li Xun took out two fishes from his pocket and handled them before starting a fire to roast.


    Senior brother, is it too dangerous to start a fire here?" This place was already a place where level four or five demon beasts roamed. If a large number of demon beasts came here because of the fire, it would cause a lot of trouble, Zhou Jie asked worriedly.


    "It would be best if you could attract some Rank 5 and Rank 6 demon beasts. If there''s something suitable for you, it will save us the trouble of running away tomorrow."


    Curious, Tian Fen moved closer to Li Xun and said, "Senior Brother, let me roast it for you."


    With the help of a beautiful lady, Li Xun was not an unromantic person. He passed the fish skewers to Tian Fen. Moreover, Tian Fen clearly had a request for the "kindness without reason, adultery or theft".


    Tian Fen asked while roasting the fish, "Senior Martial Brother, can I absorb the Rank 6 soul sword?"


    "Sure, aside from Zhang Shuai, who can only absorb a Rank 5 Sword Soul, the five of you can all absorb a Rank 6 Sword Soul. Qin Qing, did your master inform you about anything else this time?"


    "Master didn''t say anything, but when we arrived, the Sect Leader personally came to find us, and told us to follow Senior Brother''s arrangements."


    "I see." At this moment, Li Xun thought of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect Leader who was as cunning as the old man. Ouyang Qingfeng, the current Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, was already 130 years old. At the age of 50, he had mastered the Platinum-ranked sword move, "The Heavens and the Earth share life", and he was hailed as the number one genius of the Sword Soul Continent at that time. Li Xun and Ouyang Qingfeng had met three times, and that old man had always'' schemed ''against them every time they met. Therefore, Li Xun was always'' harboring a grudge ''in his heart, and he once again smelled the smell of'' conspiracy ''.


    In Li Xun''s eyes, Tian Fen''s cooking skills were not bad. Although she was far from him, she would still taste good when eating fish cooked by beauties. As he ate, Li Xun thought of his friends from his previous life. His girlfriend came from an influential family, so he had to bear the pressure from home to start a business with her. Luckily, she wasn''t with him when he met with trouble, and there were still a few roommates who knew of his plan to start a business.


    Seeing Li Xun in a daze again, the others were very tactful and didn''t disturb him any longer. They all knew Li Xun''s temper.


    "Hmm? "This is ¡­" Li Xun sensed something that was quickly rushing towards his own campsite. "Everyone, hurry up and come close to me." At the same time that he shouted, Li Xun took out his heavy sword.


    When everyone heard Li Xun''s shout, they immediately came to his side. In the Monstrous Beast Mountain Range, danger could occur at any time, so no one felt surprised.


    "Senior Brother, are there any demonic beasts?" Zhang Shuai asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like it. We''ll know soon enough. If I don''t say go, no one is to move." Li Xun had a serious expression.


    Not long later, an extremely adorable, half a meter long, purplish-glowing fiery-red fox appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Purple Spirit Fire Fox!" Qin Qing cried out in shock. A trace of hope flashed in her eyes.


    "Eh, you actually recognized him." The Purple Spirit Fire Fox was a rare spirit beast that the old man had described to him before. In an unexpected situation, Li Xun found out that the other teachers didn''t know much. Now that a girl not even twenty years old recognized it, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Qin Qing was slightly alarmed, but she quickly replied in a low voice, "I-I have an ancestral book called ''Spirit Beast Record''. There are descriptions of many spirit beasts in front of me."


    "Chi, chi ¡­" The little fire fox gestured to Li Xun while it shouted.


    When the little fire fox finished its gestures, it looked at Li Xun with its pair of large, intelligent eyes. Tears even gushed out of its eyes, making it look extremely adorable and pitiful.


    Li Xun extended his hands. The little fire fox moved into Li Xun''s embrace. Rubbing the little fire fox''s head, Li Xun said to the crowd, "I have some matters to take care of. Go back to the camp and don''t go out hunting the sword spirit. If I don''t return in three days, you can release the sword faction''s distress signal and have the other sword masters help you hunt the sword spirit." Li Xun didn''t even give the others time to ask a question. He brought the little fire fox and quickly left in the direction it came from. Before anyone could react, Li Xun had already disappeared from their eyes.


    "Let''s listen to Senior Brother Li Xun. This is the first time I''ve seen Senior Brother Li Xun display his own speed. I think that when he went this time, he was aware of the great danger and actually allowed us to use the distress signal."


    Although it was midnight, for Zhang Shuai and the others, their vision was not affected much. The ten kilometers did not take them much time. On the way, they met a few blind Rank 3 Demonic Beasts and quickly took care of them.


    Although Li Xun was not there, their current position was already extremely safe for them. Even if they attracted some level two or three demon beasts because of the fire, they would still be able to easily deal with them.


    "Junior Sister Qin Qing, why don''t you tell us about that Violet Spirit Fire Fox?" At this moment, no one was sleepy. Marshal Zhang started his conversation.


    "The Purple Spirit Fire Fox is an extremely high level spirit beast. Legend has it that as long as it cultivates for a hundred years, it would possess the wisdom of us humans. After cultivating for five hundred years, it would be able to speak and speak the human language. And everyone knew that even the most powerful Monstrous Beasts required three thousand years of cultivation to have the ability to transform into a human. However, there are very few groups of spirit beasts and they are all very well hidden. I really didn''t think that I would be able to see one in the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. "


    "I heard that the elders at home said that if we can kill a spirit beast and absorb its sword soul, we can cultivate a spirit sword that is much more powerful than the soul swords that we cultivate." Cheng Kun said.


    "It''s not like that. Spirit beasts are extremely rare, but if you search with your heart, you can always find them. However, you have heard about how many of you can cultivate to the Spirit Sword Sect." In order to cultivate spirit swords, a spirit beast has to be willing to sacrifice of its own accord. According to our clan''s records, the few powerful existences in history that managed to cultivate a spirit sword were able to do so only under very coincidental circumstances. "


    "Then, if we find a young spirit beast and set up a trap, we might be able to succeed. Tian Fen immediately thought of using the low growth rate of spirit beasts and their immature intelligence.


    The reason why the Spirit Sword is stronger than the Spirit Sword is because it has spirituality, is because it is connected to our souls, and is able to cooperate to the fullest extent in our defense. When the Spirit Sword is connected to our souls, it will naturally discover what Master is thinking in his heart, and those who used dirty methods to deceive the Spirit Sword in history would all die miserably. "

 C8

    Li Xun followed the Violet Spirit Fire Fox as they ran. When the little fox had described the situation, Li Xun had actually understood what it meant. Even he himself was surprised. Little Fire Fox''s parents had met a strong enemy, so his parents used the power of space to forcefully send him out. And when the little fire fox wanted to go back and search for her parents, she sensed Li Xun, so she asked for Li Xun''s help. According to what the old man said, spirit beasts were an extremely peaceful and kind race. They would never do anything to deceive people, so Li Xun did not doubt Little Flame''s words.


    However, Li Xun knew that since Little Fire Fox''s parents could use Spatial Force, their strength was at least at the Tenth Order. If even they couldn''t deal with their enemies, how could he deal with them? But seeing Little Fire Fox''s helpless look, he thought about the scene when he was born, and that feeling of helplessness when his life was not in his hands. In this world, Li Xun actually didn''t have any concerns, and he wasn''t very interested in his own life. After all, in Li Xun''s heart, he was an Earthling, and his parents and friends were all on Earth. These past few years, he didn''t know what the meaning of living in this world was. All he thought about was life on Earth, so Li Xun agreed to help Little Flame without much thought.


    After running about 10 km, Li Xun felt the huge battle fluctuation not far ahead. Li Xun carried the little fox and hid behind a distant mountain rock. When he looked at it, he was truly shocked. Three huge Heavenly Demon Tigers were currently fighting around two three meter long Heavenly Demon Tigers. The three Heavenly Demon Tigers had wounds on their bodies, and the two fire foxes looked like blood foxes. Many of the wounds were already deep enough for one to see, and not far from them were two Heavenly Demon Tigers lying on the ground, no one knew if they were alive or dead.


    The Heavenly Demon Tiger is one of the most powerful demon beast species, it was born with a cultivation at the sixth step or above. I never thought that there would be five of them in one go.


    "Ziyang, Ziyue, don''t force yourselves. Just help us brothers. Hand over your spirit essence and you can cultivate again. If you push us too far, I''ll shatter your souls." The largest Heavenly Demonic Tiger said.


    "Bah! Do you think we don''t know what you''re scheming? Hand over the spirit essence and we''ll still be able to have freedom in the future! Jiang Da, if you have any skills, just use them. So what if your souls are shattered? I can guarantee that before our deaths, we''ll drag one or two more people down with us! Hahaha!"


    "Big brother, don''t waste your breath with them. Third and Fourth Bro won''t be able to live any longer. We five brothers have lived for thousands of years. When have we ever suffered such a loss?"


    "Second brother, fifth brother, let''s use Spatial Seal together. We can''t get any Spiritual Qi to replenish them, let''s see how much blood they have left."


    "But big brother, what if the three of us were to use Spatial Sealing and get ambushed? "Once we use a space seal, we can''t move on our own unless we can kill them both. Isn''t that too risky?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? This is only the outer perimeter of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. We''ve been fighting here for so long, all the Demonic Beasts nearby have long escaped." And even if they are, can they hurt us? "Seal." Jiang Da was extremely confident. His tone was extremely contemptuous towards the demon beasts outside the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    Three streaks of black light shot out from the ''King'' character on the heads of the three demonic tigers. As they shot out, the surrounding space seemed to distort and the three streaks of black light formed a semicircle above the two Violet Spirit Fire Foxes. The two fire foxes were obviously under a lot of pressure. One of them immediately collapsed to the ground, leaving behind the one that was struggling to hold on.


    "The Little Violet Spirit Fire Fox was so anxious that its entire body was trembling. Luckily, Li Xun was prepared so he held it tightly and covered its mouth to prevent it from making a sound." Don''t worry, your parents should be able to hold on for a while longer. If you want to save them, then calm down. Li Xun whispered.


    As time passed, the confrontation between the two had undergone a huge change. Half an hour later, the Purple Spirit Fire Fox''s father could no longer hold on and collapsed to the ground. But its eyes were still bright and full of resentment and unwillingness. Two of the three demon tigers emitted a black glow that gradually weakened. After another half an hour, Fire Fox''s father''s eyes had already glazed over. On the other hand, two of the members of the Monster Tiger faction were in a comatose state. Only Jiang Da was maintaining the spatial seal. However, it was clear that this placed a great amount of pressure on them.


    "Let''s go all out." Li Xun had a chance. If he waited any longer and let the other two recover some of their energy, they would have no chance at all.


    Li Xun appeared with the little fire fox.


    "You''re finally willing to come out." Jiang Da looked at Li Xun and the Little Violet Spirit Fire Fox with mockery and disdain.


    "So you''ve already discovered it."


    "With your strength and this little thing''s strength, I would have discovered you from a thousand meters away."


    "Then why did you still dare to use Spatial Sealing."


    "Do you think a puny human like you can threaten us? Even if I cut you for a hundred years, you still wouldn''t be able to hurt a single hair on our head. Not too long from now, this couple will be done with it. And during this time, you can still use it to escape. "


    The little violet fire fox simply ignored the two''s words. It began to use its weak body to attack the interspatial sealing sphere, but every strike would be ruthlessly bounced back. However, the Little Violet Spirit Fire Fox was very stubborn. It didn''t bounce back once, but its next attack would be stronger. However, it cried out unwillingly from its mouth. Tears also flowed from its intelligent eyes at this moment, and the kind of attachment it had to its parents made Li Xun''s heart ache.


    "You can try breaking this space seal ball. If we release it, it might pose a threat to us." The attack from the Little Violet Spirit Fire Fox did not pose any threat to the Spatial Sealing Ball, so Jiang Yuan was even more confident.


    "You''re too confident. I''ll test how strong your defense is."


    A longsword shining with a purple glow appeared in Li Xun''s hand. The seven big sword skills gems were inlaid on the longsword, they were actually the Seven Treasures Violet Rank Swords. If the people of the Sword Soul Continent saw this, they would definitely go crazy for it. This was because the Seven Treasures Violet Rank Sword only appeared in the hands of a few peerless geniuses, and none of them did not become famous characters that roamed the continent for hundreds of years. Besides, Li Xun was only so old. At his age, the vast majority of people were still struggling for the Yellow Rank and Green Rank swords.


    Li Xun didn''t waste any time on nonsense. He channeled all of the essence energy in his body. "Open!" With an angry roar, the seven sword skill gems emitted a brilliant light. Violent energy unceasingly flowed out and poured into Li Xun''s body. Li Xun knew he only had one chance. He had to gather all the strength in his body to make a fatal strike.


    "This, how could you have such great power?" It had never thought that the young human brat would already be at the ninth stage of his energy accumulation. If it was combined with his powerful sword moves, he might be able to unleash the power of a tenth stage, even if it was normal for him to not care, but with his injuries, and the large amount of demonic essence he had expended to use the Spatial Sealing technique, he would truly die if he were to receive an attack at the tenth stage. The most unfortunate thing was that he was using a space seal. If he were to give up, then it would be difficult to say how much of a backlash he would have to endure. The Violet Spirit Fire Fox couple definitely would not let him die.


    "Young man, let''s discuss this. We''ll each take half of the Purple Spirit Fire Fox''s spirit essence. I''ll teach you the absorption method. After you finish absorbing it, we won''t say that we''re the strongest in the human world, but at the very least, we''ll still be able to gain the friendship of our Heavenly Demonic Tiger tribe ¡­"


    "Li Xun''s body had endured an enormous amount of energy and was almost on the verge of collapsing. His seven orifices were already bleeding." "Break!" This was a simple chop, the pinnacle of the second stage of Non-Phase Sword Art.


    The seven meter long Jiang Da was instantly sliced in half at the waist, losing his life forever. Without the support of energy, the Spatial Sealing Ball disappeared and the Violet Spirit Fire Fox couple were liberated. The instant the ball disappeared, the violet sun also took the lives of the other four demonic tigers. These five demonic tigers had already reached the eleventh stage, so this kind of death was really unfair.


    Seeing the five Demonic Tigers die, Li Xun smiled and fell. The strike just now had consumed all of his energy, and his body had suffered huge damage. The pain from his entire body made Li Xun lose consciousness.

 C9

    After an unknown amount of time, Li Xun slowly opened his eyes. He was already in excruciating pain from losing consciousness, but the moment he woke up, he felt as if his entire body was in disarray. The pain was worse everywhere, and he couldn''t even muster a bit of strength. He could only slightly turn his head and observe his surroundings. Li Xun discovered himself in a natural stalactite cave, lying on a jade bed.


    "You''re finally awake." A very pleasant voice was heard.


    Li Xun tilted his head. Following the direction of the voice, he saw that the person who spoke was a beautiful woman in purple clothes who was currently meditating with her eyes closed.


    "Who are you? Where are you?"


    "My name is Zi Yue. You saved our family yesterday."


    "Is the little fire fox alright?"


    "Are you talking about Xing''er? She is fine, but her vitality is damaged and she is currently resting." Thank you so much for yesterday. However, why did you sacrifice your life to save us yesterday? "You should know that if you agree to big brother Jiang''s request, it''ll be of great benefit to you."


    Li Xun closed his eyes and calmly said, "When Little Flame Fox asked me for help, it reminded me of the time I was born, so it agreed to come take a look. As for why I gave my life to save you, I don''t know, maybe it was fate."


    "I can see that you''re not even twenty this year yet. To have such cultivation at such an age, you can be considered a genius once in a thousand years. Your cultivation must be very arduous as well. Don''t tell me that you''re not trying to become a pinnacle existence among humans?"


    "I have thought about it after an hour, but so what if I really dominate the human world? If I were to tell you that my training these past few years was just to pass the time and let me feel that I still have a little meaning, would you believe me?"


    "Although I do not understand why you have such negative thoughts, I can feel that you are not lying. Our spirit beasts'' spiritual senses will not deceive us."


    "Can you tell me why I''m alive?"


    "What was your purpose when you first accepted cultivation?"


    "In the beginning, I only wanted to live, but in these past few years, I don''t know why, but I always had the thought that I had nothing to live for."


    "Looks like you having an inner demon probably has something to do with your training. I know that the cultivation of you humans are divided into sword moves and mental cultivation methods. You should ask someone with experience who might be of help to you." And to be able to teach a genius disciple like you, your master must not be simple. "


    "My master said that the sword moves that I cultivate are different from the ones everyone has practiced before. My mental cultivation method is also incomplete, and it was something that he obtained by chance. He didn''t train in either of them, so no one was able to give me any pointers. "


    "Looks like you can only rely on yourself."


    "Sister Yue, I''m back."


    A violet-clothed, elegant Young Master appeared before Li Xun''s eyes. However, his face was pale. Li Xun knew that this person should be the little fire fox''s father, Zi Yang.


    Zi Yue told him what she had heard.


    "Lad, I can''t help you with your problem. Human cultivation is completely different from us Spirit Beasts, but you are our family''s savior. Other than healing your wounds, how do you want us to repay you?"


    "As long as you heal my wounds quickly, I didn''t try to save any of you. Right now, I just want to hurry back and reunite with my junior brothers and sisters." Li Xun''s words were extremely cold, and he had only saved them on the spur of the moment.


    "Young man, don''t misunderstand. We truly want to repay you for saving our lives. How about this, we''ll treat your wounds first and talk about the repayment after you''ve recovered."


    Violet Sun took out a jade box. The jade box was surrounded by dense spirit energy. Opening the jade box, six golden lotus seeds appeared before Li Xun''s eyes. After helping Li Xun consume the six golden lotus seeds, the Purple Sun started to help Li Xun direct the Qi within his body.


    As soon as the lotus seeds entered his mouth, they dissolved into pure spirit energy. With the help of the violet sun, the six strands of spirit energy continuously flowed through Li Xun''s body, repairing his damaged meridians, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    All of his damaged meridians had been repaired, and were even more spacious and sturdy than before. Although Li Xun often had thoughts of wanting to live beyond his means, he had not lost all of his desire. After the six streams of pure spirit energy had healed his pain, they finally gathered at Li Xun''s Dantian and formed a golden bead that was about the size of a fist. The golden pearl slowly rotated and continuously released spirit energy to reform Li Xun''s body. At the same time, the spirit energy of the world outside seemed to be able to be absorbed by the golden pearl. Li Xun knew that he had truly obtained a great benefit this time.


    "Senior, thank you."


    "Don''t call me senior, you are too distant. You are the savior of our family. We have grown older than you. In the future, just call us elder brother and elder sister-in-law."


    "Chi, chi ¡­" Little Flame Fox arrived at Li Xun''s side at some point in time. He was obviously unsatisfied with his father''s arrangement.


    "Hehe, Xing''er seems unsatisfied. He said that he wants to call you big brother. Oh right, we still don''t know your name."


    "My name is Li Xun, and I also feel that I am very compatible with it. I will just call you Uncle Yang, Aunt Yue. You guys are all older than me."


    "Haha, Li Xun, I like you more and more. Men should be more straightforward when they speak."


    "Uncle Yang, I don''t know what you gave me to eat earlier, but I feel like you took advantage of me."


    The reason why we, husband and wife, have been guarding here all these years, is actually because of this. This Ten Thousand Year Golden Lotus Seed has absorbed more than ten thousand years of the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and has already matured for more than a thousand years, a total of twelve lotus seeds. Originally, we were prepared to break through to the twelfth stage in the future, but after this fierce battle with the Jiang brothers, our lives were injured, so it is impossible for us to break through that barrier within a hundred years. After a hundred years, we only need three of each to pass the trial, so we''ve decided to give all six of them to you. "You humans truly have an enviable body. The lotus seed that you ate up six of the Ten Thousand Year Golden Lotuses actually gave birth to the legendary Golden Orbs of Destiny."


    "This ¡­" Li Xun was inwardly flabbergasted. Although he did not know what the Golden Orb of Destiny was, he could tell from the two words that the spirit beast had finally said, "Legend", that this opportunity was truly too great. He immediately got up and kowtowed.


    Zi Yang hurriedly stopped Li Xun and said, "Li Xun, what are you doing? Honestly speaking, although we knew that six lotus seeds would benefit you greatly, we didn''t think that we would actually be able to help you produce a Golden Orb."


    "I can feel it changing my body bit by bit, but it should be more than that."


    "That''s right, it is said that the Golden Orb of Destiny has the ability to heal injuries, and as long as it is not destroyed, no matter how severe the injury is, it will slowly recover. You saved the lives of our family of three, and this is also because of your good fortune. "


    "Uncle Yang, let''s not talk about saving my life. I won''t be polite with you guys anymore. If anything happens to you guys in the future, I will do my best in my lifetime."


    "Alright, Li Xun. Actually, we do have something we want to ask you for."


    "Please speak, Aunt Yue."


    We, husband and wife, have to go into closed-door training for a hundred years, so we can''t take care of Xing''er." We have to go into closed-door training for a hundred years, so we can''t take care of Xing''er. We hope that you can bring Xing''er into the human world and help her find a good master. Actually, you are the best choice, but unfortunately, you have a wood attribute constitution and Xing''er has a fire attribute constitution.


    "Wood attribute physique, fire attribute physique, contracted space?" It was the first time Li Xun had heard of it.


    "It''s very normal that you don''t know. Only a very few humans on this continent know of it. Whether it was humans, demon beasts, or spirit beasts, they were all divided into metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elemental beasts. Spirit beasts and demon beasts could willingly contract with humans to become their spirit beast or spirit beast. This Sword Soul Continent is actually called the Sword Soul Island, and was originally a part of the Sword Soul Continent. According to our inherited memories, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a great change in the earth that separated this continent. If you have the chance in the future, you can go to the real Sword Soul Continent and take a look. As for where the real Sword Soul Continent is, we do not know either. "To distinguish between a human''s physique, spirit beasts and demon beasts can be done easily. Humans can only do this if their strength is strong to a certain degree. When Xing''er encounters a fire attribute physique in the future, she will tell you and she will choose to do so herself."


    "This is actually not the real Sword Soul Continent?" Li Xun felt it was too unbelievable.


    "It''s quite unexpected, right? We''ve met some powerful humans before, and only a few of them knew of it. The ones who didn''t know of it heard of it for the first time, so their reactions were the same as yours."


    "If that''s the case, then I have gained a bit more joy in life. I never thought that this place would only be a corner of the Sword Soul Continent." When he was learning military command, Li Xun had studied the map of the continent he was on. The Heavenly Mountain Country was about the same size as the two provinces of Su Zhe and Su Zhe on Earth, and the entire Jianhun Island was about the same size as the three continents of Asia and Europe combined. If this continent could only be considered an island, then how big was the Sword Soul Continent?


    "The injuries of our husband and wife are actually very serious. Right now, we are being suppressed. We need to quickly go into seclusion." Xing''er, this child is very mischievous. I''ll have to trouble you to find her master before we find one for her. "


    "Uncle Yang, Aunt Yue, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Madame Purple Star. If anything happens to him, I will definitely die before he can take care of me."


    "If we can find a master for Xing''er, then its safety will be guaranteed. Aside from its master, only relatives can break open the contracted space. You just need to help it find a good master as soon as possible. "Eh, that''s an interspatial ring you''re holding?"


    "Yes, but even though this interspatial ring is big enough, it can''t contain living things."


    "Hur hur, then it''s fine. Wait a moment."


    Not long later, Zi Yang brought out a blue grass plant and said to Li Xun, "This grass is called ''Blue Fairy Grass''. Put it into your spatial ring and check for any changes.


    "Eh, there seems to be some spirit energy in the storage ring."


    "That''s right. In the future, as long as you don''t take out that ''Blue Fairy Grass'', your interspatial ring will be able to store living things."


    "Then wouldn''t Purple Star be able to continue cultivating inside?"


    Yes, but if a spirit beast signs a contract with a human, then it will grow faster when it becomes a spirit beast. However, we spirit beasts have the dignity of a spirit beast, so once we sign a contract with a human, we cannot disobey our master''s orders. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages to doing so.


    "Chi, chi, chi." Madame Purple Star gestured cutely.


    Actually, even if it didn''t compare moves, Li Xun would be able to understand it.


    "This child is actually impatient to follow you out."


    "Uncle Yang, Aunt Yue, why can I understand Purple Star''s words? Actually, it doesn''t need to be gestured at."


    "Oh, looks like you''re quite talented, but you don''t have to be surprised. There are a lot of people who are born with the ability to communicate with us Spirit Beasts."


    "Hur hur, so that''s how it is."


    "Li Xun, take Xing''er with you. A hundred years from now, when we come out of secluded meditation, I hope you can bring Xing''er back. If you can''t make it back in time, then we have our own ways to find Xing''er."


    "Uncle Yang, Aunt Yue, we''ll meet again in a hundred years."


    Li Xun knew that a hundred years could be said to be a lifetime for the humans of the Sword Soul Continent. Even the most powerful humans could live for at most three to four hundred years, but a hundred years was nothing for spirit beasts or demon beasts.

 C10

    "Could something have happened to Senior Brother Li Xun? Today is the third day, should we send out a distress signal?" Tian Fen was very worried about Li Xun. Although they were not very familiar with each other, they had a sense of reliance on him and naturally did not want anything to happen to him.


    "Senior brother will definitely be fine, but if he doesn''t return tomorrow morning, then we must send out a distress signal. After all, the six of you haven''t managed to hunt down the Sword Soul yet." Su Mu said.


    "Su Mu, you seem to have a lot of confidence in me."


    Hearing Li Xun''s voice, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Senior Brother Li Xun."


    "Senior apprentice-brother."


    "..."


    "Alright, alright, stop shaking. I''ve also walked through the gates of hell once. And don''t ask me what the danger is, I don''t want to remember. " Li Xun smiled. As the saying goes, there are many mistakes. His previous experiences were too bizarre and he needed to ensure the safety of the Purple Spirit Fire Fox''s family. Naturally, he didn''t want to discuss this issue with others.


    "Senior Brother, you seem to have changed."


    "Is it better or worse?"


    "The one from before was not bad, but the one now is even better."


    "Little girl, you sure know how to flatter people, but I like it."


    "Senior Brother, then do you have some sort of reward?"


    "Mm, worth considering."


    "What are the rewards?"


    "I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "..."


    "Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, Qin Qing, Dong Nana, Tian Fen. The five of you surround that Rank 5 Black Wind Leopard. I''ll leave it to you, Marshal Zhang. The sword spirit it contains should be very suitable for you."


    "Alright, it''s finally my turn after a few days."


    "..."


    "Damn, I lost my looks." Marshal Zhang covered his face, his voice was a bit dejected. Zhang Shuai, who always paid attention to his image, cursed. The previous battle had exhausted all of his energy and was extremely dangerous. However, it was resolved in the end. However, Zhang Shuai''s face was scratched by the Black Wind Leopard.


    "Hurry up and absorb the Sword Soul. A man with a scar on his face should be proud." Li Xun was displeased with Zhang Shuai''s current state of mind.


    Zhang Shuai knew that he had to absorb the Sword Soul first. Otherwise, his efforts would not have been in vain.


    Half a day later, Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, Dong Nana and Tian Fen had also successfully found the demonic beast that was suitable for them to fight alone and had successfully killed the sword spirit. However, the process was extremely thrilling and both Cheng Kun and Tian Fen were heavily injured.


    "This time, our luck is pretty good. Aside from Qin Qing, everyone added a sword skill gem." Li Xun was very happy. He didn''t even notice that after coming back from the Violet Sun Sect, the knot in his heart had already been lifted, and he had become very cheerful.


    "Yes, yes, actually, I didn''t have much hope in obtaining the sword skill gems this time. I heard from my seniors that from the fourth sword skill gems onwards, the chances of forming one are very low, no more than ten percent. Among the many seniors in our Profound Maiden School, there are less than ten people who possess four sword skill gems." Although Tian Fen''s injuries were not light, she was still very satisfied with her harvest this time.


    The others were also very happy. It could be said that everyone had a bountiful harvest.


    "Qin Qing, come with me. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, Senior Brother Li Xun."


    "Do you know of your strength, Zhou Jie and the others?"


    "Na Na and Little Fen know, but Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun don''t. Senior brother, there''s no need to hide it from Zhou Jie and the others. They will know in the future."


    "Show your soul sword."


    "Yes."


    "Four Treasures Green Rank sword, not bad. Do you know, the most suitable sword soul for you right now is an early stage seventh stage sword soul? "


    "Level 7?"


    "Senior brother, I''m afraid I can''t handle this alone."


    Qin Qing, I don''t know if you are clear about this, but the first four levels of the Soul Sword are not very high, but from the Cyan Rank onwards, the selection for the advanced sword soul is extremely important for the new soul sword. If you can challenge the limit, then the new soul sword can increase the power of the first level of the Soul Sword by five times.


    "Five times? Isn''t it three times that? "


    "If you choose a sword soul at the peak of the sixth step, you probably won''t be able to do three times as many. But if you choose a sword soul at the early seventh step, you should be able to do five times as many."


    "Senior brother, then can you help me? If you make a move, I think I can easily complete it."


    "I won''t help you. Do you think it''s luck that each of them added a sword skill gem this time? He had to hunt down the sword spirit on his own, and the closer the hunted sword spirit got to his limit, the higher the chance he would have to form a sword art gem. If you can kill an early stage seventh step sword spirit, I estimate that the chances of you obtaining the fifth sword skill gem is close to one hundred percent. However, if I were to help you hunt them down, you would not be able to obtain the sword technique gems. Even if you were to absorb them, there is a high chance that you would suffer a backlash.


    When he returned to the camp, he heard Zhang Shuai grumbling, "How unlucky. If my fianc¨¦e saw me when I got back, would she break the engagement?"


    In the Sword Soul Continent, cultivators usually married late, because it was widely accepted that before thirty was the fastest time for everyone to cultivate, and the vast majority of people could use their achievements before thirty to deduce their future accomplishments. If too much energy is wasted on sex because of marriage, even the most talented of men will become mediocre.


    "Boss, with your family background and your abilities, what do you have to worry about? Our strength is nothing in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, but once we go down the mountain, we''ll be considered as ordinary experts." Su Mu consoled.


    Su Mu''s words were true. Although one person in five could absorb the sword soul to cultivate the Soul Sword, most people could only sense the sword soul two to three times in their entire lives. A person like Zhang Shuai, who possessed a Three Treasures Yellow Ranked Sword, could also learn Silver Ranked Sword Techniques.


    "Isn''t it just a few scratches on your face that''s worth you sighing for so long? "Truly useless." Li Xun said coldly.


    "Senior Brother, my name is Zhang Shuai. Although I''m not a big fan, but I believe that I can bear the burden of this handsome character. But now, aren''t I going to change my name?"


    "So what if you''re shameless. You can even carry the burden of being handsome. Forget it, I''ll just see how your face is."


    "Senior brother, are you saying that my scars can be removed?" Marshal Zhang was ecstatic. He knew that Li Xun would not speak without thinking.


    "My legs are sore, my shoulders are sore."


    "Senior brother, let me massage you."


    "..."


    The next morning.


    "Senior Brother, I''ve thought it through. I''ll listen to you." Qin Qing obediently arrived in front of Li Xun and said.


    "Good, Zhang Shuai, I will bring Qin Qing to hunt for the Sword Spirit." Good, Zhang Shuai, I will bring Qin Qing to hunt for the Sword Soul. If you are in danger, you know how to notify me. "


    "Senior Brother, don''t worry." Ever since Marshal Zhang knew that the wounds on his face could be healed, he regained his usual liveliness. The four of them now possessed Green Rank Swords. Although they were injured yesterday, with Li Xun around, there was naturally a way to quickly recover their strength. Basically, Li Xun was injured every day when he was young, so it was more than enough for the people guarding the place to deal with four or five Rank 6 Demonic Beasts.


    Li Xun led Qin Qing on a search for a while before finally locking onto a Double-Headed Demon Lion.


    "Qin Qing, this Double-Headed Goblin Lion has only recently advanced to the early stage of the Seventh Order, but the fighting strength of lion-type Goblin Beasts are extremely strong, so the quality of their Sword Souls are very high. If you can absorb the Sword Souls that it has created, then the power of your new Soul Sword will increase fivefold. I can''t go too close to it. All the Demonic Beasts are very sensitive, and if I appear, it''s very likely that it will escape.


    "Yes, senior brother." Qin Qing made up her mind. She took out her Four-headed Green Rank sword and slashed it towards the Double-Headed Lion.


    At first, the Double-headed Elysian Lion didn''t take the human girl seriously. It thought that she was just a free meal. However, after being injured by Qin Qing, it became more and more brutal.


    "Qin Qing''s combat experience is indeed more abundant than the others. At the beginning, he used the Double-Headed Demonic Lion''s underestimation of the enemy to deliver a heavy blow. "However, even if we continue fighting like this, we won''t be able to do anything. We''ll just have to see if you have any backup plans or if you have enough stamina." Li Xun muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, his agility and agility allowed him to sustain light injuries, but his physical strength had been reduced by a lot and he was unable to maintain his momentum. Furthermore, the attack of the Double-Headed Demon Lion had also slowed down, indicating that it had passed its most ferocious moment.


    After fighting for another half an hour, danger was looming over Qin Qing. The Double-Headed Demon Lion roared in excitement and launched its final attack.


    "OPEN! The Mystic Maiden Shield has been broken!" Using the energy from the sword skill gem, he used the [Mysterious Maiden Shield], a skill that combined both offense and defense. However, she didn''t have much remaining physical strength, and the power of this move had been reduced as well, so if he couldn''t defeat the Double-Headed Lion with this move, then he would have to die.


    Qin Qing''s eruption at the critical moment stunned the Double-Headed Demonic Lion. After all, demonic beasts were demonic beasts. To have intelligence comparable to that of a human was not something that it could possess. Just as the Double-headed Elysian Lion was about to turn and run, Qin Qing seized the opportunity to slice off its spine and stab through its throat. However, she also fell to the ground.


    Right now, it was not the time for Qin Qing to rest so the sword spirit would quickly take form. Furthermore, the sword spirit''s form would only be maintained for ten minutes, if no one absorbed it within ten minutes, the sword spirit would once again turn into the two-headed demon lion''s corpse.


    "Qin Qing, wake up quickly and absorb the sword soul before you sleep."


    "Senior Brother, I, I''m so tired." At this moment, Qin Qing''s countenance was extremely pale, and her lips were dry and cracked. It was obvious that she had exhausted herself too much.


    "I know you are tired, but if you do not absorb the sword spirit now, your hard work will be in vain."


    Qin Qing endured the exhaustion from her entire body and finally absorbed the Sword Soul formed by the Double-headed Elysian Lion. The originally dull Four-Jeweled Green Rank Sword in her hand turned into a Five Treasures Azure Rank Sword as expected, and with the resplendent azure light, the energy within the five gems was also abundant. The capacity of the single sword was also much more than that of an ordinary Five Treasures Azure Rank Sword. Looking at the newly formed Soul Sword, Qin Qing finally lost consciousness. The sword in her hand also disappeared without a trace.


    Li Xun carried Qin Qing and headed back to the campsite. Along the way, the delicate fragrance of the young girl made Li Xun restless. "Sigh, it''s been twenty years since I last smelled it. It smells so good. This Qin Qing has a pretty good figure. Although her looks can''t compare to Dong Nana and Tian Fen, her personality is the most docile, one that I like." In his previous life, he and his girlfriend had always insisted on saving the best moment for the day of their marriage, so he was fully aware that Li Xun was an old virgin at 46 years of age. This kind of feeling wasn''t something that an ordinary person could endure.


    "Senior Brother, what happened to Sister Qing?" Seeing that Qin Qing had been carried back by Li Xun and was still unconscious, with multiple injuries on her body, Tian Fen was extremely worried.


    "She''s fine, she''s just exhausted. Let her sleep for a while and she''ll recover. Little Fen, Nana, you two carry her into the tent and help her with her wounds and change her clothes. I''ll go get you some ''supplements''. "


    "Alright, alright." The little girl was fine when she heard Qin Qing''s name. Furthermore, she was able to eat the tonic that Li Xun had given her. Naturally, she was very happy.


    Qin Qing slept all the way until the afternoon of the next day before she woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw the familiar tent, she smiled happily. I think I heard senior brother say something yesterday, it must be a dream. "


    When Qin Qing came out of the tent, everyone was happy for her and full of envy, because they already knew from Li Xun that Qin Qing had killed an early Seventh Order two-headed demonic lion on her own and refined the Five Treasures Cyan Rank Sword. Qin Qing was already a Quasi-Seventh Order expert and was stronger than many of the sword masters in the Sword Faction.


    "Sister Qing, congratulations." Tian Fen stepped forward to congratulate him.


    Everyone came forward to congratulate him.


    "Senior Brother Li Xun, thank you." Qin Qing walked up to Li Xun and bowed to him.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, I''m just doing my duty. If you have a good rest, then go eat something so that we can return to the sword sect."

 C11

    This was also the rule of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The school who completed the mission first sent the disciples to a safe zone, leaving behind only a few sword masters. The rest went to help those who had completed the mission. In the past, the reason why the school was the first to return was naturally because the efficiency of Li Xun''s team searching for a Swordsoul demon beast was very high. However, the swordmasters all believed that the Heavenly Academy had very few people, so this was indeed one of the reasons. In the past, when Li Xun had waited for the second branch to return, he would have brought his men and left. However, he was delayed for three days this time. Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait any longer.


    After greeting each other, Li Xun led his men back to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The remaining swordsmen were not surprised at all. Li Xun originally wanted to check on his own background, but he no longer cared about his own background. He wanted to see the true Sword Soul Continent. Such a change, especially the change in his character, was indeed rather abrupt, but the truth was that it could only be said that the real Li Xun had returned.


    Returning to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Zhou Jie and the other four thanked Li Xun before bidding their farewells to the crowd.


    After Li Xun returned, he immediately entered the old man''s cave. Fortunately, the old man didn''t disappear.


    "You''re back? It seems to be a few days later than expected. "


    "Master." Li Xun knelt down towards the old man and said, "I want to go down the mountain." It had been many years since Li Xun called this old man''s master.


    "Waiting for you to call me master is really hard." I knew you couldn''t help it. You go see Ouyang boy before you leave. Also, take these two tokens along, if you encounter any problems that you can''t handle, and take them out, it should be of some use. Remember Master''s name, I am called Baili Hong, and I am known as'' Absolute Sword Hong Long ''. "


    "Thank you, Master." After receiving the two tokens, Li Xun kowtowed three times towards the old man.


    "Next time when you come back, remember to bring a few girls back. Our place is a bit deserted."


    When Li Xun raised his head, the old man had already disappeared, and Li Xun''s eyes were slightly wet. He knew that in the past twenty years, the old man had meticulously nurtured him, and although he had suffered a lot, Li Xun had transmigrated here from the 21st world. There were two tokens, one was made of purple gold, the front side was the Heavenly Book Sword Sect, the back side was the word "Supreme", although Li Xun did not understand, but he guessed that this token definitely represented the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The other piece was similar in size, but it was much heavier than the purple-gold token. On the front was a sword, and on the back was a lifelike wolf head ¡ª ¡ª "Hong". When Li Xun saw the wolf head and "Hong" on the first glance, he nearly lost his mind. Without even thinking, one could tell that this medallion represented the old man. Thinking about how the old man had asked him to go to Ouyang Qingfeng, Li Xun thought of a conspiracy.


    Li Xun was absolutely efficient. He caught a fish and left the cave, handing it over to Zhang Shuai. He asked him to put the skin on the scar for three days, then he ate the fish to make sure the scar was gone without a trace. At the same time, she also told him about her recent trip down the mountain to gain experience, and also warned him that she would hand over the supervision of the Houtian department to him.


    After leaving from Zhang Shuai''s place, Li Xun decided to directly look for Ouyang Qingfeng. After all, this was something that the old man had to tell him.


    Arriving at the main hall of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Li Xun couldn''t help but sigh at the grand structure. It was definitely comparable to an old palace, and it was even built on a high mountain.


    Wanting to see the Sect Leader was not that simple. After having to go through layers of briefings, Li Xun always felt that it was similar to the scene in the ancient costume drama where ministers met the Emperor. However, Ouyang Qingfeng had told them a few years ago that Li Xun could see him at any time. Thus, the people receiving him from various places were absolutely polite to him, even though they didn''t understand why.


    It took a full hour for Li Xun to reach Ouyang Qingfeng from the first entrance into the main hall. He couldn''t help but curse silently at Ouyang Qingfeng, saying, "Bureaucracy kills."


    "Kid, it''s been three years since we last met. Your strength seems to have improved a lot, what business do you have with me today?" Ouyang Qingfeng was already 130 years old. But, like this old man, he also had the ability to retain his looks. Besides his old voice and white hair, he was no different from any other middle-aged man.


    "I''d like to go down for a walk, but the old man told me to see you before I left."


    "It seems that boss is unwilling. Do you know how many people in our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect want to see me every day? Also, how many nobles with power and authority are blocked at the first gate every day?"


    "I don''t care. If you have nothing else, then I''ll be leaving."


    "Brat, you''re so similar to your master. "Since you''re going down the mountain to travel, you should help me with something."


    "On what basis?"


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you out of this room."


    "I''ll endure it." However, thinking about how he ate here and lived in someone else''s house, he also had a lot of red packets to take. Although he suffered every time on Ouyang Qingfeng''s body, the lesson he learned was still very useful. Moreover, this old man had asked him to come here for this matter.


    "That''s more like it. Half a year later, in our neighboring Pine Flower Country, there is a youth competition in the southern part of the Sword Soul Continent. You can bring Zhou Jie and the rest of the five to get first place. Every five years after I become the Sect Leader, the first place of every year will be taken by my Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, so I don''t want to embarrass myself in front of you. "


    "It''s best if I lose face. Since it''s yours, winning or losing is not important to me. Furthermore, they are not qualified, so why did you send them? "


    "Little Slick, you will get your share of benefits if you win. "In fact, Zhou Jie and the other four members of Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect have the best aptitude and foundation among all the disciples that our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect has received in the past few decades. Originally, I wanted to give them a good promotion in the next half a year, but perhaps the effect would be better with you because the pressure you give them is much greater than their master''s."


    "You wouldn''t have let me help so many troubles for nothing, right?"


    "Here are 100,000 purple and gold tickets. Take it first. This jade bottle contains 10 Snow Lotus Great Replenishment Pills. You''ve eaten them before, and you know the effects." I''ll give you the rest when you get first place. "


    "Stingy, I want ten Snow Lotus Replenishment Pills."


    "You think it''s sugar beans, no."


    "Five bottles."


    "A bottle and a half."


    "Three bottles."


    "Two bottles at most. Forget it."


    "Two bottles is two bottles, it''s better than nothing."


    "I''ll tell you this. If you don''t get first place, I''ll spread the news that you''re your master''s disciple to the rest of the world. At that time, there will naturally be someone to take care of you. As for the details of the competition, you can ask Zhou Jie and the others. The five of them are all familiar with it.


    "I''m going back."


    "When you go down the mountain, remember to bring Zhou Jie and the other four along."


    "I won''t."


    "Leave behind a bottle of ''Snow Lotus Great Replenishment Pill''."


    "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    When Li Xun left, Ouyang Qingfeng smiled as if his scheme had succeeded.


    After returning to the Skysword Academy, Li Xun gathered his thoughts and fell asleep in the cave. After midnight, Li Xun immediately woke up. "Sly old man, I said that I would leave today, but I didn''t say that I would leave during the day. If I leave now, it wouldn''t be considered as breaking my promise."


    At this moment, the Sky Words Institution was extremely quiet. Li Xun raised his head and looked at the sky; the bright moon hung high in the sky, causing Li Xun''s mood to be elated. However, when he arrived at the entrance of the Skysoul Institute, he immediately felt extremely awkward.


    "Senior Brother Li Xun." The cute Tian Fen carried a bag on her back and waved at Li Xun in excitement.


    "Damn it, he was actually tricked." The pitiful Li Xun could only accept reality and walk towards the five people.


    "Senior Brother, do you like to travel at night?" Senior Brother, do you like to travel at night?


    "About this, this is my first time going down the mountain for experiential learning. I''m a bit excited, so I want to go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    "That''s right. I heard from Zhang Shuai and the others that aside from helping the others kill the sword spirit, you have never gone down the mountain to train." This time, we were really happy to be able to go with you and gain experience. "


    Don''t be happy too early, I don''t know much about the outside world. I probably don''t know as much as you do. Li Xun felt guilty. Although he had been in this world for nearly twenty years, he spent most of his time in the mountains.


    Zhou Jie laughed. "Senior Brother, you''re acting out of place. Thanks to you taking care of us for the time being, we''ll take care of all the trivial matters during our travels down the mountain."

 C12

    The six of them continued on their journey. At Tian Fen''s suggestion, they arrived at the mountain city closest to Sky Mountain Sword Sect at noon. Mountain City was the closest city to the Sky Mountain Sword Sect, so it was also a bustling place with relatively lively economic activities. It was the third largest city in the Sky Mountain Country and had a population of nearly two million.


    Since this place was opposite of the Mountain Range of Demonic Beasts, Li Xun had never been to this place before. Once he entered the city, Li Xun noticed that this city was much more lively than the ones he had encountered in the past.


    "Senior Brother, let''s go pick out a few sets of clothes for you first. Look at the six of us, only you''re still wearing the uniform issued by the Sword Sect. This is really eye-catching, it''s not good for our experiential learning!" Tian Fen said.


    "That''s true. Lead the way."


    Without taking a detour, after passing through two streets, Tian Fen led the group to a clothing store. The front of the store was decorated with the words "Tian" on a signboard.


    Li Xun thought to himself, "Could it be that this shop belongs to this little girl?"


    As soon as Tian Fen entered, a young girl stepped forward to serve her. Tian Fen took out a jade pendant. The young girl bowed respectfully before turning around to leave. Not long after, the young girl came out. However, before her, there was a young woman with an oppressing aura. The young woman had a smile plastered on her face.


    "Aunt Si." Tian Fen stepped forward and embraced the young woman.


    "I knew it was you, little girl."


    "Hehe, Aunt Si, I brought people to take care of your business." With that, Tian Fen introduced Li Xun and the others one by one.


    The young woman was called Tian Si, Tian Fen''s aunt. This clothing shop was indeed owned by the Tian Family. Tian Fen was the granddaughter of the current head of the Tian Family.


    After Tian Si understood the purpose of Tian Fen''s visit, he carefully sized up Li Xun and reported four numbers to the young girl behind him. Soon, the young girl brought over four sets of clothes.


    "Senior Brother Li Xun, go test out the clothes with her."


    Li Xun tried four sets of clothes in succession. Not only did they fit him perfectly, each set also had its own unique characteristics. As the saying went, ''Buddha relies on gold and men on clothes''. Li Xun had never worn such gorgeous clothes in this Sword Soul Continent. Looking at the handsome figure in the mirror, Li Xun thought to himself: In the past, I was one of the five great beauties of Peking University.


    When Li Xun came out wearing the last set of clothes, the eyes of Tian Fen and the others lit up.


    "Senior brother, I really didn''t expect you to be so handsome." Tian Fen''s eyebrows were twitching.


    Li Xun smiled innocently as he looked towards Tian Si and said, "The clothes just now were not bad. I want them all. Let''s settle the bill."


    "Little brother, you must be joking. If I were to take your money, who knows how long I would be scolded by this little girl Tian Fen." "As long as you are happy with your clothes on, you should remember to help our ''Tian Clan'' publicize it in the future."


    "This, isn''t good." Li Xun said embarrassedly.


    "Senior Brother, there''s nothing good about it. The benefits you gave me a while ago were not something that could be exchanged for just these few pieces of clothes. Have I been polite with you before?"


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful."


    "Aunt Si, we won''t be disturbing you then. I know you''re going to be busy and won''t have time to take care of us."


    "Girl, after you''re done being a good person, you leave with a pat on your butt. You really don''t know how to accompany me."


    "Hehe, Aunt Si, next time, next time I will definitely stay for a few more days. We''ll be going." After saying that, Tian Fen pulled Qin Qing and Dong Nana away, leaving Li Xun and the other two to bid Tian Si farewell with clasped hands.


    After exiting the restaurant, Tian Fen led the five to a luxurious restaurant. Everyone enjoyed their meal very much. During the meal, Li Xun found out that Tian Fen was actually the granddaughter of the current head of one of the three big families in Sky Mountain Country, while Zhou Jie was the young master of the Zhou family, while Cheng Kun was the second young master of the remaining family. Dong Nana was the eldest daughter of the Dong Clan, the third largest business family in the Pine Flower Country. As for Qin Qing, she said that she was from the Qin Clan of Song Kingdom in the north. In the Martial Competition half a year later, Li Xun had a rough understanding.


    The organizer of the competition was from Songhua Country, Jin family. In principle, the young geniuses from the twenty or so countries in the southern part of the continent would all rush to participate, and although they would not be older than thirty years old, the members sent by established forces like the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would usually not be older than twenty-five years old. They were even younger this time, and after half a year, only Li Xun had barely reached twenty years of age.


    After the meal, Tian Fen brought the five people to each pick a horse and then left Mountain City.


    "There are people fighting in front of us. We have to be careful." Li Xun instructed.


    Zhou Jie and the others also saw the chaotic battle occurring in front of them. When they reached the front, they realised it was the bandits robbing the caravan. Zhou Jie and the other three did not say anything, and quickly took action, but they did not use their respective soul swords. Although there were many bandits, they were still too weak. At least they were unlucky enough to run into Zhou Jie and the others. In less than ten minutes, all the bandits were subdued.


    The old man in the caravan walked up to Zhou Jie and the others, bowed and said: "Old manager Meng Song, many thanks for taking action, otherwise, we would have been in a terrible situation. I don''t know your names, but when I return to report to the Patriarch, I will definitely reward you greatly in the future."


    Before Zhou Jie and the others could reply, they heard Li Xun say, "There''s no need to thank me so much. We''ll take our leave now." With that, he took the lead. The old man and the other teachers had told Li Xun about their experiences. This time, Zhou Jie and the others helped the Chamber of Commerce to resist the bandits'' robbery, but they could also have caused trouble. Who knew if these Thieves had powerful backers, and if there were spies in the Chamber of Commerce, they wouldn''t have any interactions with them in the future anyway. They didn''t have any hope of repayment, so they might as well leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Li Xun had left, Zhou Jie and the other three immediately mounted their horses and chased after him.


    Seeing their benefactor leave just like that, many people in the Meng Family Chamber of Commerce didn''t know what was going on. They thought they had offended him somehow. However, Meng Song looked at the few people who left and admired Li Xun''s mentality. He couldn''t help but once again feel regretful for not being able to get to know him.


    "Senior Brother, why didn''t you let us leave our names behind just now?" Zhou Jie was puzzled. He had always wanted to become famous.


    "There are always gains and losses in everything you do. If you want to become famous, you''d better give up this opportunity."


    The five of them seemed to be deep in thought when they heard Li Xun''s words, but they clearly didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    One day later.


    "Senior Brother, the Three Spring City is right in front of us. I was born there. That is also where our Tian Clan''s base of operations is located." Tian Fen was very proud.


    "Hur hur, that''s great. There''s no need to spend money on food and lodging." After he finished speaking, Li Xun slapped his horse and sped up.


    Everyone could clearly feel that ever since Li Xun had descended the mountain, his mood had been especially good and he often joked around with them. It was completely the opposite of the ice-cold Li Xun who was always in a daze within the Sword Faction. However, the few of them did not point it out, as they liked the current Li Xun more.


    The population of the Three Spring City was less than one million, but more than half of them had the surname of Tian. Over 80% of the properties belonged to the Tian Clan.


    "Little Fen, where are we going now?"


    "Of course it''s to go to my house first. I think grandpa will be very happy to see all of you here."


    They followed Tian Fen all the way to the Tang Family''s castle in the middle of the Three Spring City. Li Xun was also shocked when he got here. The outer wall of the Tang Family''s castle was actually five meters high.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance, an elder came out to greet him.


    "Miss, you''re finally back. We received the news of you descending the mountain a few days ago. The lord has been talking about you, so he sent the old servant to guard the door."


    "Grandpa Stone, you''ve worked hard. These people are my senior brothers and sisters. I''ll bring them to see grandfather."


    "Haha, it''s not hard at all. Bring them along quickly, someone else will take care of the horses."


    The Tian Clan was truly worthy of being called an ancient clan with a thousand years of heritage. Ancient trees and strange stones lined the interior of the Tang Clan Castle, causing Li Xun to be unable to move.


    Senior brother, it seems that you''re very interested in these ancient trees and extraordinary stones, but you should first come with me to see grandpa. If you can make him happy, maybe we can get him to open up our backyard for you. I heard that there''s a 1500 year old peach tree there, but I''ve never seen it before.


    Hearing Tian Fen''s words, Li Xun''s curiosity was piqued to the extreme. In his previous life, Li Xun had an inexplicable fondness for nature, which was why when he went out wandering in the west, he found out that there was a red fruit. Now that he heard that there was a 1500 year old peach tree, he wanted to see it immediately.


    When Tian Fen brought the five of them into a quiet little courtyard, she softly said, "My grandfather usually paints at this time, so he needs a quiet place. "When we enter later, if Grandpa doesn''t say anything, I''ll have to trouble senior brothers and sisters to give me some face and not make a sound."


    The five of them nodded slightly. Tian Fen had gotten along well with everyone, especially since they were in the Tian Family, and they had met a respected senior. For those who had been in charge of the Tian Family for decades, they had to abide by the rules of the Tian Family.


    Old Master Tian was indeed drawing, but after the six of them observed for a short while, he stopped. However, he didn''t have any intentions of seeing them, he seemed to be pondering on how to continue drawing.


    This wait lasted for over an hour. Just as Tian Fen was about to step forward, old man Tian moved his brush again. After a few strokes, he put it down.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    "Our little princess has returned. Come over and let me take a look." Tian Fen was doted on by old man Tian.


    "Grandfather, these are my senior brothers and sisters ¡­" Tian Fen introduced Old Master Tian, Li Xun, and the others one by one.


    After carefully examining them, Tian Chanzi''s gaze stopped on Li Xun.


    "Young man, you''re very strong. I''ve never seen a young man of your age with such strength." Old Master Tian''s words of praise caused Li Xun to feel extremely awkward. Actually, he''d already sized up old man Tian, but he couldn''t see through him.


    The old man had once told Li Xun that once a person''s strength reached a certain level, they could roughly calculate a person''s strength by observing their mind and spirit. If you couldn''t see it, there was only one possibility, and that was that the person''s strength was above yours. Old Master Tian''s words had clearly confirmed Li Xun''s guess. After all, the other party could see through his strength while he couldn''t see through it.


    "Elder Tian, you''re too kind." Li Xun rubbed his head. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Li Xun''s awkward appearance, Tian Fen and the other two girls covered their mouths and snickered. They had never seen Li Xun with such a comical expression.


    "Grandfather, look at you. You''ve already made Senior Brother Li Xun feel so awkward the first time we''ve met. You''re very rude, aren''t you?"


    "Haha, I was rude, but the truth is that even though your fellow martial brothers and sisters are rare geniuses, you are the worst. You better work hard." As he spoke, old man Tian pinched Tian Fen''s cute little face.


    "Grandfather, you''re pinching me, I''m angry." Tian Fen pouted, her cheeks swollen.


    "Alright, it''s your grandpa''s fault. Bring the guests to the east hall first, I''ll change clothes then. Look, it''s almost time for dinner."


    During the meal, Master Tian''s knowledge and knowledge was extremely attractive to Li Xun and the others. After the meal, Li Xun and the others talked a lot of strange things to Master Tian, and Master Tian clearly took care of these juniors. Everyone chatted until late at night.

 C13

    The next day, Tian Fen came to Tian Tian''s room by himself to pay his respects.


    "Good morning, grandfather."


    "Lil ''Fen, why don''t you sleep for a while? You must be tired from your journey these past few days."


    "Hehe, Grandpa, I''m not tired."


    "Speak, is there something you need of me? I don''t believe that our Fen''er''s personality would change after not seeing her for only half a year." He only saw Tian Fen''s innocent and lively side, but he understood that once this granddaughter of his returned home, she would only get up after three days of sleep. After all, the sword faction''s cultivation was extremely tough, especially the Profound Nun Institute that she was in; the competition was too fierce.


    "Grandfather, you''re too smart. I can''t hide anything from you. Actually, I wanted to ask you if you could take us to see that plum tree. Senior Brother Li Xun is very interested. "


    "I think you want to see it." The Plum Tree of the Tian Family had a special meaning to the Tian Family. Apart from him, the Tian Family''s Patriarch, no one else was allowed to see it, not even his own son and daughter.


    "Grandfather, is this good?" Tian Fen began to pant coquettishly.


    "Alright, alright. You''re almost seventeen this year, and it''s time to tell you some of the clan''s secrets. Outsiders know that our family has a thousand-year-old peach tree, but only a few know that it is the foundation of our family. One hundred and fifteen years ago, our family encountered an unprecedented crisis. Because the last warrior of the twelfth step passed away from our family, you should know what this means to our Tian Family. We''ve been keeping this a secret for a long time, but a year later, some of our enemies found out. When they came to make trouble, our family welcomed a mysterious expert. With a raise of her hand, she beat up three experts of the twelfth step until they vomited blood. My great-grandfather tried to befriend him at that time, but he didn''t expect that the expert would straightforwardly agree to protect our Tian Clan. However, the condition is to give the thousand-year-old peach tree to her. However, in the past three hundred years, the talented members of our clan have all been weakened by that fruit. At that time, Great Grandfather and that senior had talked about giving some fruits to the younger generation of the Tian Clan that she had taken a liking to, and he asked her to give them to them to teach them in their stead. In the past hundred years, under the guidance of senior, our Tian Clan had increased by seven experts of the eleventh step and three of the twelfth step. "Originally, grandpa wanted to wait until you are twenty and become stronger before you can bring me to see senior. However, I did not expect that you had improved so much in just half a year. So, grandpa wants to bring you to meet the guardian god of our Tian Clan."


    When Tian Fen heard this, she realized that there was actually such a thing happening in the family. Furthermore, there was a peerless expert in the family. She could not help but be curious about that guardian deity.


    "Grandfather, then my senior brothers and sisters ¡­" After all, this concerned the life and death of the clan. If she forcefully brought an outsider to disturb that expert, it would bring about a great deal of trouble. However, today, she had praised him in front of Li Xun and the others.


    "Fen''er, Li Xun, and Qin Qing are both talents that appear once in a hundred years. The other three are also top talents. You can tell the truth about this matter. "


    Tian Fen went back to tell the truth to Li Xun and the others. They didn''t expect the matter to be so troublesome. However, they were extremely grateful for the honesty and trust Tian had placed in them.


    Lil ''Fen, don''t make things difficult for me. It''s not like I won''t be able to see the plum tree, but after what you said, I''m more interested in that expert. Li Xun consoled.


    After lunch, Li Xun and the others were led to the front of a courtyard by Tian Chanzi.


    "You guys just wait here for a moment, I''ll bring Little Fen in first, I''m really sorry."


    "Lordmaster, you''re too polite. We''re all juniors, you''re taking our lives for granted." In the past two days, Li Xun had felt the enthusiasm of Tian Chanzi and even felt that it was better to not follow him.


    When Tian Fen followed the old man into the courtyard, she saw a fiery red peach tree. Nearly a hundred small green fruits hung from the tree; it was obvious that they were not ripe yet. Under the tree, there was a young woman meditating. The woman was extremely beautiful, even Tian Fen, who had always been confident in himself, felt inferior to her. A black panther with a green glint was lying beside the woman. The black panther seemed to be sleeping.


    Tian Chanzi brought Tian Fen to the girl and bowed respectfully.


    The woman did not open her eyes as she said, "Tian Zhen, your Tian Clan has finally produced a talent."


    Tian Fen was definitely the first to receive such praise from the protector of the Tian family. In other words, in time, Tian Fen would have a high chance of becoming a powerhouse above the twelfth step.


    Tian Zhen bowed again and said, "Senior, thanks for protecting our Tian Clan for a hundred years, the Tian Clan is truly unable to repay this favor. Little Fen is indeed talented. I hope Senior can give me some pointers."


    Tian Fen knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Get up. When you''re twenty, bring her here to cultivate with me. Tian Zhen, go to the same place and get forty Peach Pills. Let her consume one every month."


    One per month. In the past hundred years, those of his clan who received a Spirit Peach Pill every year would be so happy that they wouldn''t even be able to sleep for a few days.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Tian Zhen said, "Thank you, senior." Senior, there is one more thing. " Tian Zhen stopped and looked at the girl''s expression. Seeing that she did not stop him, he continued, "There are still a few juniors outside the door. They are Little Fen''s senior brothers and sisters. Their talents are not inferior to Little Fen''s.


    "Let them in."


    When Li Xun and the others saw this young and outrageous expert, their mouths gaped wide open. Li Xun couldn''t help but think in his heart, could this be the legendary old demoness? However, the black panther from before was nowhere to be seen.


    After Li Xun and the others bowed, the woman actually opened her eyes. They were a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, but Li Xun felt that there was a trace of sadness in them.


    "You are all very good. It seems that the little fellow Ouyang Qingfeng is becoming more and more promising."


    When Li Xun and the others heard this woman address the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect as "Little Rascal", they all looked at each other in dismay. However, thinking back to one hundred and fifteen years ago, the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was already an extreme expert.


    "I wasn''t taught by that cunning old man." Li Xun muttered.


    "Tian Zhen, bring them and wait outside. You stay." The young girl pointed at Li Xun.


    This sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. Tian Zhen naturally did not dare to disobey the woman''s orders and immediately left with the others.


    "Is your master well?" The woman''s voice suddenly became soft.


    Li Xun noticed that the young woman''s face was slightly flushed. Although it was only for a short moment, he was still able to see it. He thought to himself: This woman couldn''t be this old man''s lover, right? It seems this old man also called Ouyang Qingfeng a little boy, it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    "Master is very good, but I don''t know why senior would ask, but I have never met him before."


    "The storage ring on your hand is a gift from him right?" As she spoke, the woman extended her left hand. On the middle finger of her left hand, there was actually a ring with exactly the same color pattern.


    "My interspatial ring was indeed gifted to me by my master. I wonder what kind of relationship does senior have with my master?" Right now, Li Xun was becoming more and more curious about this woman. His tone of voice also became more respectful.


    Suddenly, a purple-red light flashed from within. Li Xun was extremely angry. At the critical moment in his words, little Purple Star Fire Fox actually ran out. Ever since the little fellow entered the spatial ring, it had been sleeping soundly. Li Xun had tried to wake it up a few times, but the little fellow had no reaction at all.


    "Hey, Purple Spirit Fire Fox." The woman looked at the little fox thoughtfully.


    As soon as the little fire fox came out, it began to circle around the peach tree. From the direction of its intelligent big eyes, one could see how much it desired the fruits, but it also clearly knew that the fruits were not ripe yet, making it seem a little impatient.


    Just as the little fox was about to climb up the tree, a streak of black light flashed and a black leopard that was many times larger than the little fox appeared. It bared its fangs at the little fox, clearly warning it against something.


    Li Xun had a wry smile on his face. If that black panther really wanted to harm him, he would probably have to account for it here. Li Xun had also felt its strength the moment the black panther had appeared.


    "Little Qing, they are on the same side as us. Don''t scare the two little fellows. Go back." The woman stroked the head of the black panther. The black panther seemed to enjoy itself very much, disappearing without a trace.


    "I really didn''t think that you would be able to find a Spirit Beast at such a young age. It''s a pity that it doesn''t have the same attribute as you. I really don''t know how it would agree to stay by your side." The woman seemed to feel very regretful as she spoke.


    Li Xun told the woman in detail about the background of the little fire fox. If he wanted to trick her, he naturally had to pay a price. Moreover, Madame Purple Star had already been exposed, so there was no need to hide her background from such an expert. The little fox also felt bored and went back to sleep in the ring.


    "So that''s how it is. The Violet Spirit Fire Fox is a top grade spirit beast. You should hide it well. If someone sees it, it might be detrimental to you."


    "Senior, I don''t know how you got to know my teacher, but I''ve never heard him mention it before." Li Xun could feel the concern the woman had for him, so he boldly asked.


    "If you can promise that you will bring your master to see me in the future, I''ll tell you about the matter between us."


    Li Xun''s heart skipped a beat: There was a problem, there was definitely a problem. He did not expect this old man to have some sort of amorous debt, but that was not right. This girl was so beautiful and she had nothing to say, so how could she not hit this old man?


    "Senior, please forgive this junior but I will definitely bring back the wish that you wanted to see my master. As for whether he comes or not, that will depend on the old man''s decision. "


    "That''s right. He was the one who nurtured you after all. Do you know that if you had agreed just now, I would have chopped you apart with one palm?" The woman''s voice was still as soft as before, but when Li Xun heard it, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    What kind of person was this? Why did he want his life so silently? He almost got involved. Sure enough, the people who were related to the old man were all strange people.

 C14

    I am called Baili Feng, I am known as the ''Golden Needle Dark Phoenix'', and your master also called us'' Dragon and Phoenix ''. We have been engaged since we were young, but unfortunately, in order to pursue the limits of our martial arts cultivation, we were never married, and we have been inseparable for dozens of years, so neither of us mentioned anything about marriage. However, after encountering your master''s destined opponent, the Nan Gong Ba Dao that is known as the ''Rampage Blade'', everything changed. The Nan Gong Ba Dao is ten years older than your master, and he also carried the title of being a genius to sweep across the world, so the battle between your master and his pinnacle will inevitably occur. He knew that if he was unable to defeat Nan Gong Ba Dao, then he would never be able to reach the peak of martial arts in his lifetime. However, the last failure made him completely lose his confidence. And right at that time, Nan Gong Ba Dao brought up a choice that your master would find hard to reject. He told your master to choose between me and a cultivation technique that can defeat him, and your master chose that cultivation technique in the end, but after reading that cultivation technique, your master found out that it was incomplete, so he went back to look for the Nan Gong Ba Blade. But what he saw was not Nan Gong Ba Dao, but me, because Nan Gong Ba Blade had left the remaining part to me. At this time, your master finally understood that Nan Gong Ba Dao wanted to make him value my existence, but when your master realized all of this, he felt that he had let me down and in a moment of anger, he came to this Sword Soul Island, and I had also chased him here. However, in the end, we were never able to meet, but I knew that he had yet to leave this continent. When I rushed over, I only saw the heavily injured Nan Gong Ba Dao. According to him, your master''s strength has already touched the edge of the Heaven Stage, and the technique he used to defeat him was entirely his own. After a while, I found a place to live in seclusion. I hope that after you understand everything, you can bring your Master here. If he doesn''t want to see me, even if I know where he''s staying, I will never see him. "


    "Senior, I feel that this is my master''s fault. He dares to accept the responsibility of a man, and since he knows that he is wrong, he should take the initiative to apologize to you. Don''t worry, I have a way to make him come."


    "Really?" Baili Feng cried tears of joy when she heard Li Xun''s promise.


    "I''ve already confirmed that you are a mistress. You can rest assured." Every time Li Xun thought about the Non-Phase Sword Art he had asked this old man about the origins of the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra, the old man would say something evasive. Moreover, Li Xun remembered that when he was young, he had secretly seen this old man getting drunk before, and getting drunk was almost impossible for this old man, unless he was completely focused on getting drunk and had even called him "Feng Er" before. This old man must have had a story with this prospective mistress in his heart. Moreover, in Li Xun''s opinion, the two of them were just missing someone who was related to each other, while he himself was the best intermediary. That Nan Gong Ba Dao was originally quite a suitable person, but no matter how he looked at it, his actions were a little dishonest.


    "Xun''er, do you know why that pretty girl changed her appearance?"


    "Mistress, are you talking about Qin Qing? Did she change her appearance? I really don''t know. " Li Xun was shocked. If Qin Qingzhen had changed his appearance, then it would have taken at least ten years.


    When Baili Feng heard the two words "Mistress", even though she had cultivated quietly for a hundred years, his heart was still in turmoil. The more she looked at Li Xun, the more satisfied she became. Baili Feng was such a person. Once she recognized you, she would be able to remove any threat to you from the bud. When he tested Li Xun previously, if Li Xun had casually agreed to Baili Feng''s request, he would probably be a corpse now.


    "I''ll ask for you later. Remember, if anyone can threaten your safety, you will die without regret." When Baili Feng said this, the gentleness from before disappeared and was replaced by viciousness.


    The old man had told him the same thing before. Not only that, even their expressions were the same. It seemed the two of them really matched each other.


    "Oh yeah, Mistress, you just said that Master''s strength touched the Heaven Stage a hundred and twenty years ago, why have I never heard of the words'' Heaven Stage ''?"


    "Ordinary cultivators only know that there are differences in strength between the twelfth step, but only those who have truly reached the peak of the twelfth step will understand that this is just a new beginning. There is still a third step of the Heaven, Heaven, Earth and Mortal, after breaking through the twelfth step, you will reach the Human Stage. Above the Human Stage is the Earth Stage, mountains and rivers can become your source of power. In this aspect, demon beasts and spirit beasts do have an advantage over humans, but humans can spend a hundred years to reach this step. In contrast, demon beasts and spirit beasts, without a thousand years of cultivation, are impossible to reach, and the amount of time and energy they spend on each step is incomparable to that of humans. "


    When Li Xun heard this, he felt that the world had become even more vast. He originally thought that his own strength of twenty years of age to reach the Ninth Order was already very impressive. He hadn''t thought that there would be a third step beyond the twelfth step. Although Baili Feng''s description was very general, Li Xun could guess that every step of the third step was worlds apart.


    "Xun Er, if you want to breakthrough to Rank 12, you must find a Spirit Beast that matches your attributes and accept it as your Fate Spirit Beast. Otherwise, you won''t be able to succeed no matter how talented you are. "Actually, I shouldn''t have told you too early if I didn''t see you with a Purple Spirit Fire Fox, but since you managed to obtain the Purple Spirit Fire Fox''s friendship, it means that you must have some sort of fate with spirit beasts. There is a country of Yin Zhou in the eastern part of the continent, and I once heard a legend about a Spiritual Wood God Monkey from there; although it isn''t as powerful as the Purple Spirit Fire Fox, it''s about the same thing, so if you can''t find a suitable spirit beast, you can go there to take a look."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Madam. Xun Er, remember this."


    "Yes." Go and call in that girl with the disguise. "


    When they saw that Li Xun had come out safe and sound, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing how everyone was worried for him, Li Xun consoled Qin Wentian before bringing Qin Qing to see Baili Feng.


    "Little girl, why must you disguise yourself?" Baili Feng''s gaze turned sharp.


    Qin Qing was astonished in her heart. She didn''t expect that her disguise technique would be seen through by the person in front of her. How shocking was her strength then? After that, Qin Qing discovered that she was no longer able to move. However, this feeling of weakness disappeared in a few breaths'' time.


    "You better tell the truth and not hide anything. As long as what you say is reasonable, I guarantee that only the three of us know what happened today. If you dare to lie, you should be able to think of the consequences."


    Qin Qing stood there, closed her eyes, and thought for a while. She slowly tore off a layer of skin that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, revealing an exquisite face that could only be described as perfect. Li Xun and Baili Feng, who were standing to the side, were attracted by this beautiful face.


    "Senior, if I were to say that it was just to conceal my appearance and reduce the amount of trouble, you would definitely not believe me."


    "You''d better be honest."


    Qin Qing knew that if she did not tell him the truth today, even if she hid it a little, she might not have a good ending. To be able to see through the disguise technique that no one had discovered for more than ten years, how could she not hear the truth in her words? "My surname is Baili, and I have a single name, but I have been brought up by a wet nurse since I was young.


    "Your surname is actually Baili, that''s quite a rare surname." Baili Feng''s words were filled with killing intent, causing even Li Xun to feel unwell. Li Xun did not know that although the Sword Soul Island was huge, there were only two people with the surname ''Baili''. Unless they were people from the Sword Soul Continent, Baili Feng knew this very well.


    The sudden immense pressure caused Qin Qing to spit out blood as she fell to the ground, her face as pale as paper. Even though Li Xun''s heart ached, he knew that it was not the time to interfere. Baili Feng definitely had her reasons for doing so.


    "Senior, I''m not lying." Qin Qing''s voice was a little hoarse, but even more of it was filled with sadness and desolation.


    Baili Feng did not speak, but made a few strange gestures with his hands. A look of disbelief appeared on Qin Qing''s face as she replied with a few strange gestures.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be a descendant of the direct line of descent of our Hundred Miles Clan. Why did you come to this Sword Soul Island?"


    Hearing Baili Feng''s question, for a moment, Qin Qing didn''t know what to say. She actually burst into tears and fainted very quickly.


    Baili Feng hurriedly went forth to hug Qin Qing and pressed a few of her major acupoints. He then took out a purplish-green pill and fed it to Qin Qing. After a while, Qin Lie woke up. His face had also recovered some color. However, he seemed to have thought of something sad and was about to cry.


    "Child, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Qing wiped her tears away and got up to kneel in front of Baili Feng. Senior, may I know which senior in the clan you are? "


    "I''m called the ''Phoenix''. I''m known as the ''Golden Needle Netherworld Phoenix''."


    "You''re one of the ''Dragon and Phoenix Dignity'' of that year, Baili Feng?"


    Baili Feng nodded.


    "The heavens have eyes, I am finally able to see you."


    "Hundred Miles of Phoenix''s face became solemn, as if she had sensed something." Tell me why you came to this Sword Soul Island. "


    "Senior, the Hundred Miles Clan is finished." Qin Qing''s words were filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    "What?" Baili Feng was greatly alarmed. His sudden outburst of emotions made the people outside the courtyard shudder, even Tian Zhen was no exception. Although they wanted to go in and see what was going on, no one was able to move.


    "Senior, 18 years ago, at the election ceremony, which was held every twenty years, the successor to the clan leader of our Hundred Miles Clan, because of the collusion of traitors with the Thousand Leaves Clan, the elites of the Hundred Miles Clan were all slaughtered, several clan elders were also killed miserably because of the insider poisoning, and a senior called Nan Gong Ba Dao helped us, the few of us who were still in our infancy, survive. When we were three years old, Elder Nan Gong Ba Dao arranged for us to come to the Sword Soul Island, while he himself stayed in the Sword Soul Continent to help the remaining clansmen deal with the Thousand Leaves Clan." As Qin Qing said this, she couldn''t help crying bitterly again.


    Li Xun, who was standing at the side, was also deeply moved when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Qin Qing and his background would be so similar.


    "How many of you are here?"


    "Besides me and my wet nurse, there are six other people, four men and two women. They have been separated into other sects and we have met four years ago. Senior Nan Gong Ba Dao once told us to look for you and Senior Absolute Sword Hong Long, but we had secretly asked our sect''s elders, they said that they had only heard of Senior Hong''s name, but that was over a hundred years ago. I truly did not expect that I would be able to meet you here today. I hope that Senior Feng can help us take charge of the situation. "


    "The Thousandleaf Family? "Just you all wait, our Hundred Miles Clan is not dead yet." Baili Feng laughed derisively.

 C15

    "Xun Er, do you believe in Mistress?"


    Seeing that Baili Feng''s expression had suddenly turned serious, Li Xun bowed and cupped his fist as he replied, "Master, do you have any orders?"


    "Qing''er, do you believe me?"


    When Qin Qing had been sent to the Sword Soul Island, she had been told that the most important matter was to find the Hundred Miles Clan''s'' Dragon and Phoenix Dignity ''and ask them to leave the sect to revive the Hundred Miles Clan. Now that Baili Feng had asked her this question, even though he didn''t know what she wanted to do, he didn''t have any doubts and nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Fine, you two are both orphans, so I''ll decide the marriage for you two. Today, I''ll let you two become husband and wife. Do you two have any objections?"


    The two of them raised their heads and looked at Baili Feng. From her serious expression, it was hard to tell if she was joking or not. Li Xun actually already had a good impression of Qin Qing. When he saw her true beauty, his heart was moved. However, this was still far from marriage. As for Qin Qing, she had a gentle and quiet personality. Other than maintaining her modesty, what else could she do when suddenly asked about marriage?


    "Why didn''t you answer? Do you guys look down on him, or do you guys have someone you love?"


    "Qing''er depends on Senior Feng." Qin Qing replied shyly.


    Li Xun felt bitter in his heart. It was impossible to say that he didn''t have any thoughts towards Qin Qing. Not to mention that he already had plans to pursue her even before seeing her peerless appearance. Right now, he was even more satisfied with this beauty in front of him. However, Li Xun''s soul was from the 21st century Earth after all, and the concept of freedom of marriage was deeply ingrained in him. Suddenly being arranged into such a marriage, he really couldn''t accept it for the time being.


    "Xun''er, don''t tell me Qing''er isn''t beautiful enough for you?" Baili Feng''s tone was already not very good.


    "No, that''s not the case. Mistress, Junior Sister Qin Qing''s beauty can be said to be devastatingly beautiful. I only feared that I would be wronged by her." At the end, Li Xun was also lacking in confidence. It was clear that he had his own thoughts about Qin Qing, but why did he feel so awkward?


    "Senior Brother, I can''t. You''re so outstanding, but Qing''er thinks you''re too good to me. Actually, Qing''er has always been attached to you and to you when we were hunting Sword Spirits." After Qin Qing finished speaking, her face flushed red with an indescribable sense of bashfulness.


    Baili Feng nodded in satisfaction. With regards to this marriage alliance, it wasn''t as if she didn''t have any confidence in making a couple. Before she had even seen Qin Qing''s true appearance, Baili Feng had already discovered that Li Xun was somewhat worried about her. After Qin Qing was injured, Li Xun''s concerned expression was unable to escape Baili Feng''s observation. Although there was a problem with her marriage, it did not stop her from seeing Li Xun''s fondness for Qin Qing. Furthermore, based on his understanding of Baili Hong, the disciples that he had taught were definitely dragons among men, and there was no problem with their character at all. As for Qin Qing, her otherworldly demeanor caused even Baili Feng to be momentarily absent-minded. From this, she was able to infer that Qin Qing possessed an unquestionable character. Whether the two of them would be able to be happy in the future would be up to them. For the rise of the Hundred Miles Clan, Baili Feng would have to bet on Qin Qing''s marriage.


    "Good, since the two of you are both willing, then I''ll make the decision to end the marriage in your place right now." As Baili Feng spoke, he took off the spatial ring on his hand and placed it on Qin Qing.


    "Qing Er, this ring can be considered as the dowry given to you by the clan elders." "I bow to the heavens and the earth ¡­"


    Under the guidance of Baili Feng, Li Xun and Qin Qing became husband and wife just like that. The two of them looked at each other with a blush on their faces. They were both satisfied and shy at the same time.


    "Xun Er, Qing Er is your wife now. Shouldn''t you express something? You should at least give me a token of love." Baili Feng looked at Li Xun with an evil smile.


    Li Xun could not be more familiar with this kind of expression. The old man and Ouyang Qingfeng had both revealed this expression in front of him, and Li Xun once again smelled the scent of a conspiracy. However, when Li Xun thought about it, other than the one hundred thousand taels of purple gold and the twenty Snow Lotus Pellets, he didn''t have anything good with him either. But those two gifts were more or less the same.


    "Mistress, Qing''er, I really don''t have anything with me that can make a relationship. I''ll go look for it now." Li Xun really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Actually, he had already been thinking about chasing after Qin Qing. Why didn''t he plan this earlier? He had seen quite a few good things before.


    "Husband, we were in a hurry to get married. There''s no need to rush for the love token. We''ll talk about it in the future." Qin Qing understood Li Xun quite well. Li Xun was always in a daze. It would be strange if he had a token of love with him.


    "Xun Er, you''re not being honest. If Mistress finds you, will you hand it over?"


    "Mistress, feel free to tell me what you think is appropriate for me. Now that Qing''er and I are married, I will be hers."


    "Alright, that''s more like it. I asked for your Violet Spirit Fire Fox for Qin Qing.


    Li Xun''s expression froze. The reason his mistress had betrothed Qin Qing to him was most likely for the sake of the Violet Spirit Fire Fox, but in principle, the little fox didn''t belong to him. Actually, it would be best if the little Fire Fox could become Qin Qing''s Destiny Spirit Beast. First, it would worry about a matter, and second, it would be extremely rich. The three little Fire Foxes could always stay by his side and fulfill his promise to protect it.


    "Mistress, if Qin Qing has a fire attribute constitution, I really hope that she can sign a contract with Madame Purple Star. However, this can only be done if Little Flame and Fox are willing to do so."


    "You don''t have to worry. You just need to summon it. Qin Qing indeed has a fire attribute constitution, and is extremely compatible with the Violet Spirit Fire Fox."


    Li Xun touched his ring and summoned Madame Purple star. Then, he explained his intention to her and pointed at Qin Qing. The little fire fox looked at Qin Qing and nodded towards Li Xun before scuttling into Qin Qing''s embrace. It rubbed its little head against Qin Qing''s chest with great effort, appearing to enjoy the action. Qin Qing, on the other hand, had an expression of pleasant surprise as she continued to stroke the little fire fox. When he first saw the Little Violet Spirit Fire Fox, Qin Qing had always wanted to take it in. However, this kind of thing was hard to come by. She had never imagined that the Violet Spirit Fire Fox she dreamed of would be by her side.


    Seeing Baili Feng''s face, she seemed to take it for granted. Li Xun, on the other hand, felt that something was amiss. How could it be so easy to obtain the trust of a spirit beast?


    "Mistress, did you already know that Madame Purple Star would choose Qing''er?"


    "I''m not completely sure. Before, I could see that it had great trust in you, and if you didn''t recognize it, it wouldn''t have signed the contract even if it wanted to. This is the spirit beast''s obsession with emotions. Xun''er, Qing''er, I hope you don''t blame me for being rude. The Violet Spirit Fire Fox was a top grade spirit beast. If Little Qing Er could sign a contract with it, the Hundred Miles Clan would have one more hope to rise to prominence. But it''s also true that little Flame Fox cannot leave Xun Er, so I can only make you a husband and wife. " Baili Feng spoke out his thoughts.


    The two of them could understand why Baili Feng did this.


    "Mistress, is there some trick to the contract between humans and spirit beasts?"


    In principle, the spirit beasts will choose the people with pure hearts. Once again, the beautiful woman with a virgin body will easily gain the trust of the spirit beasts, and the potential of the person will also increase. As for the evaluation of a person''s potential, the spirit beasts have their own judgement.


    Indeed, Qin Qing was the one who had suffered the great revenge for the extermination of her family, and her parents had also been massacred. At that time, she was still young, so she had no impression of her parents'' looks at all. In addition, he also had to worry about being chased down by his enemies. In this sort of situation, it would be good if he didn''t become extreme. It would be extremely rare for him to act like this toward Qin Qing.


    "Qing''er, it''s time to make an alliance with the Violet Spirit Fire Fox."


    "Yes."


    Qin Qing gently placed the little fire fox on the ground and sat down cross-legged. She summoned her spirit sword and cut the vein on her left wrist. Bright red blood immediately flowed out. The little fire fox moved its head over and began to drink Qin Qing''s blood.


    "Mistress, is this the ceremony?"


    "Not bad, there are three ways to sign a contract with a spirit beast. The first way is to make use of each other, humans and spirit beasts can break through the barrier to level up, but this usually happens with other low level spirit beasts; The second way is to fight them, the master needs to rely on his own strength to obtain the loyalty of the spirit beasts, and this kind of relationship is very solid, but the disadvantage is that the spirit beasts will lose a little of their spirituality and their absolute loyalty to the master will prevent them from being able to fully utilize their full strength in battle. The third way is Qin Qing''s current situation.


    "Ah, Mistress, Little Qing won''t be in danger, right?" Li Xun was worried. He didn''t want the wife that he had just married to be in danger of losing her life in less than an hour.


    "Don''t worry. Although the Violet Spirit Fire Fox is a top grade spirit beast, and this juvenile Violet Spirit Fire Fox requires a lot more blood essence than an adult, as long as Xiao Qing''s will is strong, it won''t be a problem."


    As the seconds and minutes passed, Qin Qing''s complexion had already lost all color, and her eyes gradually became empty.


    Li Xun was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan. He wished he could give his blood to Little Flame. He thought to himself, "This little guy is too gluttonous, how come I didn''t notice?"


    Suddenly, a circle of white light enveloped the little fire fox and disappeared from Li Xun''s sight. At the same time, Qin Qing also fainted. Li Xun was already prepared. He immediately went forward to hug Qin Qing and help her heal her wounds. Then, he took out the snow lotus healing pills and stuffed them one by one into Qin Qing''s mouth.


    Baili Feng looked at Li Xun, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart. In fact, she could have supported Qin Qing earlier, but when she saw the agitated Li Xun, she naturally gave him the opportunity. Li Xun did not disappoint him.


    It''s useless to eat too much. Tomorrow morning, she will each take one pill, and after three days Qing''er will probably wake up. After that, after taking my pill, at most ten days will be enough for you to return a lively Qing Er. "However, I must warn you, before Qing Er reaches the eleventh stage, or before you find a spirit beast with life, it would be best if you don''t take the rooms. That would not be beneficial to you."


    "Yes, Mistress. I will remember it." Li Xun carefully replied.


    "Carry Qing''Er to her room to rest. After we leave, let Tian Zhen come in. I have something to say to him."

 C16

    When Li Xun appeared with the unconscious Qin Qing in his arms, the crowd was stunned. The only thing that had changed was that pale face of Qin Qing, which could not hide her peerless beauty. If they weren''t certain that there was no one else in there, they wouldn''t have connected her with the girl who had a delicate and pretty appearance.


    "Senior Brother, is this Sister Qing?" Although everyone had already guessed the answer, Tian Fen was the first to ask.


    "She is Qin Qing. I will tell you about some of the unforeseen events later." Old Master Tian, senior will invite you in. " With a few simple sentences, Li Xun carried Qin Qing to Qin Qing''s room.


    Li Xun had been guarding Qin Qing for three days without rest. His initial love for her had suddenly disappeared after their marriage. After three days of waiting, Qin Qing finally woke up. Her beautiful eyes trembled as they opened wide, revealing a pair of clear, jade-like eyes. Li Xun''s tightly knitted brows finally relaxed.


    "Qing''er, you''re finally awake! I''m so worried!" After three days, Li Xun''s face was somewhat haggard.


    Qin Qing''s mind was meticulous. When she saw Li Xun''s slightly sallow face, she naturally guessed that Li Xun had been protecting her the entire time. Her heart was also warmed. It was always good to be cared for by others, and this person was her beloved one.


    "Darling, how long have I been unconscious?" Qin Qing spoke very softly. Losing a large amount of blood essence was not something that could be recovered after three days of sleep.


    "It won''t be long, only three days. Don''t speak, I''ll invite Mistress over to take a look." Li Xun tucked Qin Qing in again. He didn''t want her to move around so recklessly after waking up, so he left after giving her a few words of advice.


    As she watched Li Xun''s departing back, Qin Qing''s eyes turned hazy as she muttered to herself, "Three days ¡­ My husband actually protected me for three days. Is this the feeling of bliss?" Actually, three days without rest was nothing for a person like Li Xun. But once a woman had you in her heart, even if you were to do something small, she would still be very touched, let alone an action like Li Xun''s. In the past, Qin Qing had always wanted to increase her strength as soon as possible so that she could find the "Dragon and Phoenix Dignity" and get her clan annihilated. Before this, she had never wished for a relationship between a man and a woman.


    When Li Xun arrived with Baili Feng, although it took less than ten minutes, Qin Qing fell asleep again. She was too weak. If it weren''t for the snow lotus, Qin Qing would have been unconscious for even longer.


    After checking Qin Qing''s pulse, Baili Feng said, "Mmm, you recovered quite well. Your Snow Lotus Pellet is indeed extraordinary, Qing''er woke up earlier than I expected, and gave her two pills in the evening, then changed them to a Spirit Peach Pellet tomorrow, you can keep them. If there''s a chance in the future, ask that little fellow for a bit more. Baili Feng gritted her teeth as she thought of this, but when she thought of how the little fellow was most likely unable to control himself, she could only vent her anger on him.


    "Alright, Mistress, please go back first. I''ll stay here and take care of Qing''er." After obtaining Baili Feng''s assurance, Li Xun completely relaxed. He had never experienced signing a contract with a spirit beast, nor had he ever heard of the possibility of losing his life when signing with a spirit beast.


    Qing''er, since you''re awake, don''t tire yourself out too much. After feeding her the Snow Lotus Pellet at night, you have to take care of your rest as well. Don''t worry Qing Er, you will fall down again.


    Only after Baili Feng left did Li Xun realize the severity of the problem. If Li Xun was still pursuing her, he would still be able to restrain himself. But now, the two of them had already become husband and wife. Although the ceremony was a bit simple, for these two orphans, having Baili Feng as their matriarch was enough. Now, Li Xun had finally experienced what it meant to receive the favor of beautiful women the hardest.


    The next day, Tian Fen and the others found out that Qin Qing had awoken and came to visit them one after another. Tian Zhen also ordered the kitchen to send over all kinds of supplements, and only after he found out that Qin Qing was a descendant of the Hundred Miles Phoenix Clan and that her status within the clan was not low did he dare to underestimate her. Tian Zhen now knew that his family''s guardian god seemed to have a rather powerful family, and although he did not know that his family was dead, on the other hand, as long as the Hundred Miles Clan still had the existence of the "Long and Feng", who would dare to look down on the Hundred Miles Clan, poor Thousandleaf clan did not know that their days were about to end.


    "Sister Qing, why are you married to Senior Brother Li Xun? Quickly tell the truth. Sister Nana and I have been crying for three days and three nights after hearing this news." Tian Fen, this little girl, had an exaggerated expression on her face, which made everyone feel stifled. However, although Tian Fen''s words were exaggerated, it was not completely unreasonable. If Li Xun was still in a daze every day, they would naturally not be tempted. However, the change in Li Xun''s character, as a girl, was extremely sensitive in this area. It would be strange if Li Xun, with his handsome appearance, tall and straight figure, and extremely strong strength, didn''t attract them.


    "Don''t pull me, I''m happy for Sister Qing and Senior Brother Li Xun." Dong Nana was obviously not prepared to cooperate with Tian Fen. Although she was usually carefree, she did not lose out to the reserved nature of a girl.


    "Hehe, senior sister Qin Qing, to be honest, we were truly a bit surprised. Moreover, senior sister, you actually concealed such a beautiful appearance." Hehe, senior brother Qin Qing, honestly, we were truly surprised. Zhou Jie said with some regret.


    Cheng Kun didn''t like to speak and merely nodded at Qin Qing. However, he still expressed enough concern for Qin Qing.


    "Alright, you brats. Qing''er is still weak, how could she withstand your pressure? Get out of here and let her rest. I''m going to attack her now." Li Xun waved his hands. He didn''t want them to disturb Qin Qing on one side, but the main issue was that he didn''t know how to answer. Although it wasn''t that he didn''t trust them, there were some things that were better kept from them. For example, the secrets of the Hundred Miles Clan. No one could guarantee that the Thousand Leaves Family would not send anyone to the Sword Soul Island.


    Seeing Li Xun about to make a move, the few of them left with a smile.


    Qin Qing, who was lying on the bed, felt a sweet sensation in her heart. Seeing that Tian Fen and the other three had left, Li Xun turned around and looked at the sugar bird''s nest that was just delivered to him. Feeling that the temperature was just right, he brought it to Qin Qing''s side and personally fed it to her.


    "Darling, I, I can''t eat anymore." Qin Qing wasn''t being unreasonable. Since she had woken up, she had only eaten one bowl after another of these supplements.


    Li Xun shook his head. He placed a spoonful of sugar and silver ear bird''s nest next to Qin Qing''s mouth and said domineeringly, "Open your mouth."


    Although she knew that Li Xun wouldn''t force her, Qin Qing still obediently opened her small mouth and swallowed the sugar and silver ear bird''s nest. Her tears fell uncontrollably. Ever since Qin Qing was young, she had only been doted on by her wet nurse. However, ever since she arrived at the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, she no longer felt that pampered. Although his master was nice to him, it was a different story after all. The competition between fellow disciples was extremely intense, and only Tian Fen and Dong Nana got along well with him. It was the first time in so many years that Qin Qing had the feeling of being pampered by someone. She wished so much that time would stop at this moment.


    "Silly girl, now you''re crying because of this. In the future, won''t you just wash your face with tears every day? Aren''t you giving me a hard time!" Li Xun''s words immediately turned Qin Qing''s tears into a smile.


    After eating two more mouthfuls, Qin Qing was unable to continue eating. She decided to keep her temper and pouted her lips, not wanting to eat anymore.


    "Be good, just one more mouthful." Seeing Qin Qing''s cute appearance, Li Xun was also very cooperative and his tone became a lot more gentle.


    Although Qin Qing could feel Li Xun''s gentleness and care for her, she really couldn''t eat anymore and could only shake her head.


    "If you eat this, I''ll sing a song." Li Xun used his trump card. His father had always coaxed his mother into taking the bitter medicine when he was young, and later on he had also done the same thing to his girlfriend. Every time, he would feel extremely dissatisfied.


    "Sing? Darling, you can sing?" Qin Qing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "That''s true. However, it seems that you are not interested. Whatever, I won''t force you." Li Xun was about to turn around and leave.


    "Sigh, don''t go. I''ll just eat." How could Qin Qing be willing to give up the opportunity to hear Li Xun sing? Furthermore, her husband was singing for her wife. How romantic was this? Just thinking about it made her feel sweet.


    After Qin Qing ate that sugar and silver ear swallow nest, Li Xun began to sing, "The Song of Kangding Love Song". On the mountain, there was a rolling cloud shining down on the calm city; the moon was shining, and only the Qin family''s elder sister was looking at it, and the Li family''s elder brother was looking at her, and the moon was looking at him ¡­


    Li Xun was very confident in his singing voice. He was even more confident in the "Kangding Love Song", which was the most popular song amongst Chinese people. Sure enough, the fiery gaze in Qin Qing''s eyes caused Li Xun to be moved. At this moment, he truly wanted to be intimate with her, but he was afraid that he would be unable to control himself.


    "Damn it," Li Xun sighed bitterly in his heart.


    "Darling, I still want to hear it." The song Li Xun sang was completely different from the song on the continent, but it was very simple and smooth. Qin Qing only heard it once before she started humming, the more she wanted to hear.


    "Then let''s have another bite."


    "No, I just want to hear it."


    In the end, Li Xun could not stand the coquettish actions of the beautiful woman. He sang twice more and finally coaxed Qin Qing to sleep. At this moment, Li Xun was certain of his feelings for Qin Qing. He lightly kissed her forehead and quietly left.

 C17

    After seven days, Qin Qing was finally fully recovered. The Snow Lotus Pill could be said to have contributed greatly to her recovery. From Baili Feng''s mouth, Li Xun learned that the main ingredient of the Snow Lotus Pill was the Thousand Year Snow Lotus Seed. Every Thousand Year Snow Lotus Seed was extremely rare, and normally, when people saw it, they would dig it out to make medicine for themselves, but only the older sword sect like the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would think of a long term for it. Once they found the Thousand Year Snow Lotus Seed in a secret place on the Heavenly Mountain, they would protect it and take it to make a Blood Lotus Seed every twenty years to refine it into a Blood Replenishing Lotus Seed.


    Little Flame Fox was still sleeping soundly in the contracted space. Qin Qing could feel that Little Fire Fox was gradually becoming stronger. She believed that after Little Flame woke up, its strength would also increase by a large amount.


    Knowing that Qin Qing had completely recovered, Tian Zhen suggested to Baili Feng that they help Li Xun and Qin Qing organize a wedding banquet. The participants would be limited to Zhou Jie and the rest of his branch members. Baili Feng was very satisfied with this arrangement. It made up for the debt he owed Li Xun and Qin Qing, but it was also not something he wanted to brag about.


    In the wedding banquet, Li Xun was handsome, elegant, graceful, and Qin Qing was naturally beautiful, flawless and flawless. Naturally, it was to let everyone sincerely wish the beautiful couple a happy and blissful life. The majority of the people in the Tian Clan had only heard of this guardian god from someone they didn''t even see before. Now that they saw that she was also a beauty, many people were unable to restrain their excitement and knelt down to Baili Feng. In the end, even Tian Zhen was not spared. If a hero was linked with a beauty, that would be equivalent to a legend, and the legend of the Tian Family was a beautiful legend.


    In the following days, Li Xun and the others did not leave the Tian Village, but stayed behind according to Baili Feng''s request. Li Xun obtained the last few mental cultivation methods of the Heavenly Fury Scripture, but he did not have any information on the fifth stage of the Non-Phase Sword Art. On the other hand, Qin Qing started to practice the Baili clan''s true mental cultivation method, the Hundred Miles Hidden Dragon Heart Sutra, as well as the Ten Thousand Li Sword Art. Tian Fen naturally received the guidance of Baili Feng and learned the Water-Willow Sword Technique, allowing the little girl to wake up several times a day in the middle of the night.


    After hearing Baili Feng''s explanation, the three of them finally understood the difference between sword techniques and sword moves. Sword techniques were composed of sword moves. Usually, the fewer sword techniques a sword technique had, the better it was. If one was able to combine numerous sword techniques into a sword technique, they would definitely produce an exquisite movement technique that was compatible with each other. If the same sword move was combined with the corresponding exquisite movement technique, the power would be increased by several times, perhaps even a hundred times. And in order to master a set of sword technique, the most difficult thing was to master the movement technique. Only when one completely grasped the sword technique could one slowly understand the corresponding movement technique''s profoundness.


    Back then, when the Sword Soul Island was separated, it was only a small border area. Moreover, when the Earth moved, the real powerful warriors had all escaped. Therefore, the cultivation system of the cultivators in this Sword Soul Island was relatively backward.


    Regarding the movement techniques, both Qin Qing and Tian Fen didn''t have any hopes for the time being. Qin Qing''s Myriad Miles Sword Arts had a total of nine moves, of which three were divided into three levels. Tian Fen''s Aquatic Willow Sword Technique had sixteen moves, and was only divided into three levels in one move. After cultivating, the two of them discovered that it was easy to master its form, and its power was not bad either. However, it was not too far off from the power of the Mastery that Baili Feng told them about, let alone the corresponding movement techniques.


    Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, and Dong Na Na also received some pointers from Baili Feng. Although they knew that their gains were not as much as Qin Qing''s and Tian Fen''s, no one bothered with them because the three of them knew that they could not compare with them. Who was Baili Feng? He was the one who had called Ouyang Qingfeng of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect ''Little Rascal''. Right now, even Ouyang Qingfeng himself could only be envious of him. After a month, Baili Feng had given them four more sword moves according to their characteristics. Judging from the effects of the moves that Baili Feng had given them, the three moves were gold-level sword moves and the Platinum-level sword move. This made the three of them shed tears of gratitude towards Baili Feng.


    Tian Fen was the main contributor. After being urged on by Dong Nana, she felt that if the gap between her and Qin Qing was too big, it would not be good. Therefore, Li Xun and Qin Qing would occasionally say a few good words in front of Baili Feng. With Baili Feng''s intelligence, after observing them for a while, she had passed down her move.


    This was the practice method of the Non-Phase Sword Art that Li Xun practiced. There were no fancy moves, and Li Xun had to carefully feel the effects of each sword stroke when he swung it without using too much force and from a different angle. Day after day, year after year, he comprehended his own Dao of the Sword. There were a total of five moves in the Non-Phase Sword Art, but the old man did not give them to Li Xun. The old man said that his disciple must comprehend them on his own, and Li Xun did not object.


    All of a sudden, Li Xun felt the blood in his body boil. Even the Golden Origin Orbs that he was unable to control started to spin faster. Li Xun wasn''t unfamiliar with the feeling of his blood boiling. "This, this is the Heavenly Rage Heart Sutra''s breakthrough. I really didn''t expect this, after being stuck at the third layer for five to six years, this kind of breakthrough feels really good." Once he broke through, Li Xun felt much more relaxed. His feelings towards the outside world became deeper and deeper. Originally, he could only feel the situation two hundred meters away. Now, it was already five hundred meters in radius. Moreover, every time he brandished his sword now, the inspiration he got was also completely different. A kind of hazy inspiration hung in his head, but no matter how he looked at it, he could not see it clearly.


    With the meticulous guidance of Baili Feng, Li Xun finally broke through in a short amount of time. He had finally mastered the fourth stage of the ''Heavenly Rage Heart Sutra'', and for the first time in his life, his Non-Phase Sword Art had also entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. It turned out that the reason for the Non-Phase Sword Art to enter the Thoughtless Tranquility Realm was to overcome that inner demon. Ever since he came back from the Violet Spirit Fire Fox couple, the depression in his heart had changed, and his inner demon had also been somewhat eliminated. This time, Qin Qing''s good karma had pulled Li Xun into the domain of a normal person.


    It was not because the old man''s teaching skills were inferior to Baili Feng''s, but rather, it was because the old man''s teaching skills were even more profound. The moment Li Xun fought with his life on the line, a crack had already appeared on the wall surrounding him. After that, the words of the couple only served to awaken Li Xun from the side, allowing him to gradually regain the meaning of life. Now that he was married to Qin Qing, he finally had the feeling of having a complete family. Breaking through to the next level was only a matter of time.


    Not only that, Li Xun once again felt the need to kill the sword spirit. This made Li Xun speechless. He had always thought that the sword spirit could only be killed seven times.


    "Mistress, my Soul Sword is already a Seven Treasures Violet Rank Sword, why can I hunt down the Sword Soul now?"


    "It seems like your master is really unqualified. It''s fine if others don''t know, but how could he not tell you?" Your master should have long since entered the Heaven Stage, so I don''t know if that realm has any chance of killing the sword spirit, but you can take a look at my spirit sword. " Baili Feng took out his own Soul Sword. This was a sword with a seven-colored glow, without any sword skills or gems. However, the moment this seemingly ordinary Soul Sword appeared, its aura immediately forced Li Xun to be unable to breathe.


    "Pay attention to the changes."


    Baili Feng tossed the Soul Sword in front of Li Xun, and the Rainbow Soul Sword appeared in the air. Suddenly, a purple colored Sword Skill Gem appeared, then a blue colored one, and finally seven. The radiance emitted by the Soul Sword also changed with the appearance of the Sword Skill Gemstone, and finally it disappeared. The change wasn''t over yet. The Rainbow Soul Sword suddenly became smaller and smaller, eventually turning into a golden needle that was only an inch long. Although his appearance was small, the pressure emitted by the golden needle caused Li Xun to feel much more uncomfortable. Only after Baili Feng kept the golden needle did Li Xun catch his breath. At this moment, he discovered that his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Mistress, is it that from the eighth time on, I can hide my sword skills, gems, and even hide the level of my Soul Sword? And I can even change the shape of my Soul Sword at will?"


    "Not bad, no wonder your master only accepted a disciple like you all these years. You really are something to be taught."


    "By the way, I have already reached the peak of the Earth Realm at present, and have killed a total of fourteen Sword Souls. However, everyone has a different chance to hunt a Sword Soul, and your master has killed the Sword Soul three times while I have only killed it twice. Oh right, half a month ago, Qin Qing had also felt the need to kill the sword spirit. However, at that time, I had vaguely felt that you were at a critical moment in your breakthrough, so I didn''t ask her to tell you.


    "Mistress, I still have something that I don''t understand, but I can''t explain it. I keep having the feeling that something was spinning in my head while I was practicing the sword, but it just stopped and then it disappeared."


    Baili Feng was just surprised, but then he smiled, "Don''t think that if you can''t figure it out, you won''t be able to leave his side. You just have to persevere and one day, you will understand. The human brain is the most complicated, and even you don''t know it clearly, how would I know? "


    Li Xun also felt that his question was a bit funny. He couldn''t even say what it was, so how could other people help him?


    When Zhou Jie and the others found out that it was only a short time ago that Qin Qing was going to hunt down the sword spirit, they couldn''t help but feel a little infuriated. Of course, they all knew it very well. In fact, they did not know that although Qin Qing''s learning and comprehension of the sword was much higher than theirs, she would not be able to make a breakthrough in such a short period of time by relying on a new sword technique and mental cultivation method. The real reason was that her body had undergone a transformation after signing with the Violet Spirit Fire Fox.

 C18

    Li Xun and Qin Qing were both in a different mood when they went out on the road to hunt down the Sword Soul. The two of them saw this trip as their new honeymoon.


    It had to be said that the allure of a beauty was extremely great. However, beauties were also the ones that caused the most trouble. Of course, many times, trouble would automatically seek out beauties.


    Nast City was around the same size as Three Spring City, but once Li Xun and Qin Qing entered the city, they could clearly feel the gap between Nast City and Three Spring City. How many years had the Three Spring City been run by the Tian Clan? How could it be compared to an ordinary city? Li Xun did not know that the annual tax payment of the Three Spring City was almost comparable to the capital of the Heavenly Mountain Country.


    This small place often had a special product called the "Overlord of the Earth".


    "Young master, quickly take a look, that girl is so f * cking smart."


    "No no no, just point it out to me." "Wow, this is far more than ''right''. It''s simply the best. All the girls that I''ve played with together can''t even compare to this one. Zhang Sanli, four, four, five. Hurry, it''s the old method." A chubby man with yellow eyes said excitedly. He was obviously a lustful person.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing rode on fine horses as they slowly walked. From time to time, they would glance at the booths on both sides of the road and occasionally exchange a few words with each other. Qin Qing''s occasional intellectual smile was often able to cause the passersby to halt their steps and watch. The vendors from other stores were also sizing up the beautiful couple, and every time they walked towards their own bunks, they would shout with all their might. If they could get this beautiful couple to buy something from their stalls, it would be difficult for them to do business here, and the star effect would be the same no matter where they went.


    "Aiyo, damn. Is riding a big deal? You brat, that''s you. Hurry up and get off the horse and apologize to your grandpa. You even hit your daddy like nothing happened." A man with a face full of pockmarks pointed at Li Xun and shouted.


    What kind of person was Li Xun? His horse moved so slowly, yet this person was knocked down by a horse. It was truly a miracle. Rather than saying that he was knocked down by a horse, it would be more accurate to say that he took the initiative to run into a horse. Many people around them recognized this pockmarked face as the famous rascal on the street, Zhang San, nicknamed "San Ma". Looking at the two people beside San Ma, Li Si and Wang Wu did not make any sense. Many people started to worry for Li Xun and Wang Lin.


    "Scabby face, if you can still walk, then hurry up and get out of my way. Don''t block my way." Li Xun had a hedonistic expression. If Tian Fen and the others were to see this, they would definitely be shocked. Could it be that Li Xun''s personality had changed again? Actually, Li Xun already knew that he was in trouble when the Young Master said "old method". He just didn''t know what kind of "old method" it was and wanted to take this opportunity to punish this group of scoundrels.


    San Pi turned a blind eye to Li Xun''s threats. In the past, they had also met a foppish young lad from a foreign land like Li Xun, but which one of them didn''t obediently bow their heads after meeting their backer? When San Pi heard what Li Xun said, he fell over.


    "Laozi was indeed injured. If you don''t apologize and compensate me, then I won''t get up. If you have the ability, then step over me."


    "You asked for it yourself. Everyone, be a witness." Just like that, Li Xun rode his horse past the three pockmarks.


    ''Kacha! ''a burst of pig-like screams was heard. The hand and leg of the three-pockmarked man had been crippled just like that.


    "Third brother, you have to bear with it. I really didn''t think that there would be someone who would dare to behave so atrociously on our land. Don''t worry, young master will be here soon. He will be our judge." As Li Si said this, he and Wang Wu helped up the three pockmarks which had been missing for half a day.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing were in no hurry to leave. This was not the first time they had encountered such a situation. They knew that their main target would appear soon. Since they were going to be in trouble, they had to get rid of him as soon as possible. If they didn''t get rid of the person behind them, they wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    After walking a short distance, a fat man with a face and a dozen guards stopped Li Xun and Qin Qing.


    "Kid, were you the one who crippled my people just now?"


    "You''re talking about that pockmarked face right? Indeed, it was bestowed by me, but that was something that he requested himself. There are many people around who can be witnesses, so I''m not afraid of him denying it." Li Xun was obviously a bit playful and disrespectful, and his words were also a bit unreasonable. How could a normal person take the initiative to cripple themselves?


    "Kid, I''m telling you, don''t f * cking be stubborn. You hurt my brother, so in addition to compensating for the medical fees, this woman has to stay and serve my brother. When are you going to let her go?" After saying that, he reached out his hand to pull Qin Qing away.


    "Whap." The crisp sound of a whip could be heard. It''s reasonable to say that not slapping someone in the face was a rule, but Great Beauty Qin doesn''t care about your rules. I''ll do whatever Husband tells me to do.


    "Fucking bitch. "Brothers, attack. Men will be beaten until they are crippled. Women will be dragged back. Be careful not to hurt her." Although he was covering half of his face and his mouth was crooked, he still spoke very smoothly. It seemed that he had said it quite often.


    This was not the first time the guards had done something like this. Upon hearing the young master''s order, they immediately rushed forward, but were stunned by the sudden shout.


    "Hmph. I''ll see who dares to move. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If anyone dares to step forward, I''ll break one leg. The first two steps are a pair." Li Xun''s booming voice instantly frightened the group of guards.


    "God damn. Who gave you food? It''s the opposite. Right? Attack! If you don''t return, you will know the consequences."


    While the people around them were sighing for the two of them, the script did not go on like it used to.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing were still on horseback, but the guards did exactly as Li Xun had said. In the blink of an eye, they took a step forward and broke one of their legs. No one could clearly see how Li Xun completed it, but everyone knew that this group of rascals had kicked an iron board. In the eyes of the onlookers, Li Xun was definitely an expert amongst experts.


    Actually, it was all because of this fatty''s lecherous thoughts. Just by thinking about it, he could imagine how an ordinary person could possess such a beauty like Qin Qing. To dare to bring out two bodyguards just like that, it was either Li Xun, who was standing beside her, being extremely powerful or he was an absolute genius. How could it be possible for a trash like him to touch them?


    "Those who aren''t dead hurry up and get out of my way. If you block my way again, don''t blame me if I get trampled to death by a horse." Li Xun''s voice was harsh, and now no one dared to ignore his words. The guards could no longer be bothered with the pain of having their legs broken as they hurried to roll to the sides of the road.


    "We are Li Xun and Qin Qing from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. We are ready for revenge at any time." Furthermore, if there is any more bullying by this fatty, everyone can come to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to find me, Li Xun. " After saying this, Li Xun and Qin Qing rode off on their horses.


    Almost everyone here had been bullied by them. When they heard that the person who had acted today was a disciple of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, they could not help but feel a sense of respect from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Furthermore, with Li Xun''s words as a deterrent, this fatty would definitely restrain himself in the future. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was the sky of the Heavenly Mountain Kingdom; who would dare to offend them?


    The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was extremely strict with their rules. If their disciples committed any crimes after leaving the mountain, they would be severely punished. Even the sons and disciples of nobles and influential families would not show mercy when they returned home. Therefore, some clan leaders with good judgement would risk their lives to send their sons and daughters to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    If those rascals who were beaten would hear that their opponent was from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, they wouldn''t dare to have any thoughts of revenge. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was the sky of the Heavenly Mountain Kingdom; they wouldn''t dare to fight, even if they dared to fight him wouldn''t be wrong.


    "Husband, let''s change into the attire of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect." Husband, let''s change into the clothes of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Qin Qing said coquettishly.


    "Alright, then we''ll change into Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s attire tomorrow morning."


    The effects of changing into the clothes of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were indeed different. On their way here, the two of them did not run into anyone who was blind.

 C19

    After entering the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the two of them moved as fast as they could as they went straight to find a suitable Sword Soul.


    "Husband, let''s see what rank of sword soul I''ll hunt this time." In this aspect, Li Xun was clearly more experienced than Qin Qing.


    According to my observation, you have made great progress this time, and should be able to kill a magical beast at the peak of the seventh step. However, your Hundred Thousand Li Sword Technique is very profound, and the Hidden Dragon Heart Scripture is definitely much stronger than that of the Heavenly Mountain Heart Scripture. Although your training time is still short, your foundation is still good.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Qin Qing nodded her head obediently. The two of them had been on their honeymoon period, and their relationship had advanced by leaps and bounds. Having a conversation or two made the other party extremely happy.


    When Qin Qing fought against the Silver-horned White Rhino, which was an early Eighth Order, he had initially used a new mental cultivation method and sword move. Due to his inexperience, he was slightly passive, but Qin Qing was extremely talented, and the more he fought, the easier it became. In the end, he didn''t even use his sword skills and was about to win.


    "Xiao Qing, let him go."


    Qin Qing was also an intelligent person. He immediately understood that the early Eighth Order was not suitable for him. That was not his current limit. As for releasing the demon beasts, she also understood that the demon beasts had their own life. Only a small number of demon beasts would barge into the human world to cause trouble, but most of it was caused by the hunger of low-level demon beasts. On the other hand, humans would kill demon beasts for their own needs. She was not a bloodthirsty person, so she would naturally let go of them if she could be spared.


    The Silver-horned White Rhino saw the victorious Qin Qing suddenly pull back his sword and retreat far away. It didn''t dare to stay any longer and completely avoided its injuries with the instinct to escape. Soon, it was gone.


    "Tired?" Li Xun took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Qin Qing''s forehead before taking out fresh water to quench her thirst.


    "Fortunately, the new mental cultivation method and sword technique are even more exquisite. "I think I should be able to challenge a mid-level Eighth Order." After saying this, Qin Qing snuggled into Li Xun''s embrace. Usually, when she was with Li Xun the most, she would unknowingly fall asleep at this moment.


    "Heh heh, I wasn''t tired, but I''m going to sleep now." Li Xun hugged Qin Qing tightly as he greedily inhaled the fragrance off Qin Qing''s body. A certain part of his body also began to stir. However, when he thought of Baili Feng''s repeated warnings, Li Xun forcefully quelled his desire.


    The next day, after a few searches, Qin Qing, who had just rested, had taken a fancy to a mid-tier Eighth Order Thunderbolt Tiger. However, this Thunderbolt Tiger wasn''t single. It also had a mid-tier Eighth Order accompanying it. Although it was only at the intermediate eighth step, because it had evolved to the sixth step, it could emit electric waves, paralyze the opponent, and then kill the opponent. Even some demon beasts at the peak of the same level wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, this was not a problem for Li Xun and Qin Qing. Each of them could deal with one of them. Just as the two of them were about to make their move, Li Xun stopped Qin Qing.


    "Qing''er, there seems to be someone rushing this way. We''ll wait a moment, put on your veil." With Li Xun here, although there was no need to be afraid of the lightning tigers escaping, it was not good if there was a chance of an accident and it was the same when absorbing the sword spirits. If there was someone who wanted to make trouble for you, then it would be a waste of ten minutes after the demon beasts were killed and the sword souls were stolen. There was a saying that the process of a battle between a human and a demon beast was to dissolve the demon beast''s resentment. If one didn''t fight with a demon beast, the sword spirit would be directly absorbed, and unless one''s strength exceeded the demon beast''s, it wouldn''t succeed, but that wouldn''t be effective either. If one failed, they would be seriously injured, and if the sword spirit would control them, they would become zombie-like monsters.


    In less than a minute, three middle-aged men, two men, and one woman arrived beside Li Xun and Qin Qing. Seeing Li Xun and Qin Qing dressed in the robes of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, one of the man said: "So you are friends of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Where''s your teacher? "


    The three of them did not see the strength of Li Xun and Qin Qing, but Li Xun could tell that the man speaking was the strongest. The three of them did not see the strength of Li Xun and Qin Qing, but Li Xun could tell that the man speaking was the strongest.


    "I won''t hide it from the three of you, our target is that Lightning Tiger. From the looks of it, the three of you are only around the ninth step of cultivation." Li Xun spoke calmly.


    However, when the three people standing in front of them heard this, they were astonished. Such a young man actually wanted to kill a mid-tier Eighth Order Thunderbolt Tiger? How amazing was that? Moreover, Li Xun revealing the strength of the three with a single sentence was obviously not a lie.


    Knowing that they must be geniuses of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, the person''s tone became extremely polite. He clasped his fists and said, "The three of us are really blind. My name is Lu Cang, this is my cousin Lu Shi, cousin Zhou Rou. We roamed the outside world all year round. When we passed through Skymount Kingdom, my cousin sensed the requirements to kill a Sword Soul. However, after a few days of searching, they still could not find a suitable one. It was only because they had no other choice that they chose the Thunderbolt Tiger. But frankly, the three of us weren''t sure we could handle two. I wonder who you are? "


    When Li Xun heard this, how could he not understand Lu Cang''s meaning? Both parties split up.


    "My name is Li Xun, this is my wife, Qin Qing. We were also worried about her." I think we should deal with one each, what do you think? "


    Naturally, everyone was overjoyed at this choice. Both parties chose one and Qin Qing and Lu Shi went out to kill. However, as soon as he made his move, he immediately saw through the gap in strength. Lu Shi was a Three Treasures Green Rank sword, while Qin Qing was a Five Treasures Cyan Rank sword. The gap between the two soul swords was quite large, especially since Qin Qing''s soul sword was of the highest quality. If the probability of acquiring the fourth sword skill gem was 10%, then the probability of obtaining the fifth sword skill gem would definitely not exceed five percent. Although Qin Qing was masked, since she was Li Xun''s wife, she shouldn''t be that old.


    After Qin Qing had made her move, Li Xun had focused all his attention on her. Lu Shi and Zhou Rou looked at each other in shock. They finally understood why Li Xun and Zhou Rou dared to attack them.


    After the two had exchanged blows for a few rounds, their strengths and weaknesses were revealed. Qin Qing''s sword techniques were clearly much more exquisite than Lu Shi''s. With yesterday''s experience, Qin Qing was more adept at using her techniques on the spot. As for Lu Shi, he had rich combat experience and was much more imposing than Qin Qing. After all, his strength was higher than Qin Qing''s, but his sword techniques were mediocre and his Soul Sword was also much weaker.


    After twenty minutes of fighting, Qin Qing and Thunderbolt Tiger were inseparable. On the other hand, Lu Shi was gradually falling into a disadvantageous position. Every time he tried to dodge a lightning attack from a lightning tiger, he would have to go through a lot of trouble. Generally, one could barely release sword qi when one reached the eighth stage, but this was not the same as releasing sword qi from the Golden Sword Art. Even a warrior of the eleventh stage could not release sword qi as released by the worst Golden Sword Art with the help of his inner strength. And every time he released his sword Qi using an inner diameter, it would consume a lot of energy. Lu Shi''s failure was only a matter of time.


    "Ah!" Lu Shi accidentally scratched his right arm, causing three big wounds. His Soul Sword was almost broken as well. The former was a Three Treasures Cyan Rank sword, the latter was a Three Treasures Green Rank sword, but it was more than enough for the three of them to work together to deal with the Lightning Tiger. When the Lightning Tiger tried to run away, it was too late, and in the end, it was successfully killed by Lu Shi using a Silver Grade Sword Skill.


    Seeing that his comrade had been killed, the lightning tiger battling Qin Qing roared. Its eyes turned blue, and as it pounced towards Qin Qing to kill her, the lightning tiger sent out one electric ripple after another. Qin Qing also instantly sensed the danger and activated her sword skill gem. With the energy from her gem, Qin Qing could rely on her top-grade soul sword to forcefully receive the electric light, as long as she was careful not to be touched by the lightning tiger''s body. Qin Qing''s sword gem had plenty of energy, so if it was a normal Three-Treasured Cyan Level Sword, it would probably run out of energy after a few attempts.


    The process of absorbing the sword soul was quite smooth for Lu Shi. After all, he had fought with the Lightning Tiger for a long time and was killed by him in the end. Even though his Soul Sword had levelled up, he did not manage to obtain a fourth sword skill gem. He could not help but feel disappointed.


    When Lu Shi finished absorbing the sword soul, the remaining lightning tiger had also realized that Qin Qing was not someone it could defeat easily. It wanted to flee, but Qin Qing would not let it go. He took the opportunity to stab a few times into the lightning tiger''s leg, but only a few shallow wounds were left. The defense of a magical beast of the eighth step was indeed different.


    Qin Qing was not discouraged at all. "Hundred Miles Soul Chasing Slash", his left hand formed a seal, while his right hand formed three strange arcs with his sword, three thick golden colored sword Qis shot out and pierced through the stomach of the lightning tiger, and not only that, the three sword energies did not stop at the body of the lightning tiger, instead, they flew for thirty meters, and after hitting a huge rock, they let out a loud rumbling sound. The giant rock was smashed to pieces, and the lightning tiger was no longer able to die, its body also slowly started to turn illusory, transforming into a sword spirit.


    Lu Cang and the other two were so excited that their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. They had practiced the sword for almost 30 years and traveled abroad for close to 10 years, but they had never seen such a sharp sword qi. The three of them were sure that this was definitely the Sword Qi of the Golden Sword Art.


    After successfully obtaining a mid-grade Eighth Order sword spirit, the Five Treasures Cyan Grade Sword had successfully upgraded to the Six Treasures Azure Level Sword. After absorbing the sword spirit, Qin Qing fell to the ground in exhaustion. She fell asleep in Li Xun''s arms without even drinking water. Li Xun randomly found a reason to leave with Qin Qing. On the other hand, Lu Cang and the other two didn''t feel that anything was amiss. People like Li Xun and Qin Qing were fated not to have many interactions with them. To be able to see the golden sword qi was already an unexpected gain for them.


    That night, Qin Qing looked at her Six Treasures Blue Grade Sword with satisfaction as her heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    "Husband, let me tell you a small secret."


    "What secret?"


    "When I woke up earlier, I found that my sword skill gem contained the power of lightning."


    "Really?" Li Xun looked at Qin Qing in surprise.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like that. I''m not a monster. Actually, Mistress told me long ago that if a person possessing a lifeblood spirit beast absorbs a demon beast soul which can use elemental energy, they would be able to inherit its elemental energy. Thus, my unexpected gain this time is all thanks to you, my husband. " Qin Qing said with a blissful expression. Indeed, if it hadn''t been for the Violet Spirit Fire Fox, Qin Qing wouldn''t have had such an opportunity.


    "This is all your own effort."


    "Husband, let''s go look for a wood type spirit beast after this martial arts competition is over. If we can find one sooner, we can also use more life-saving methods." Not mentioning that Li Xun was the old man''s disciple, now that they had become husband and wife, it was naturally their responsibility to avenge the Hundred Miles Clan. They did not know how many dangers awaited them, so it was necessary to quickly raise their strength.


    "Alright. Let''s rest early. "


    "Mm, I want you to carry me to sleep."


    "Alright."


    In fact, every time Li Xun hugged Qin Qing and slept, he would not dare to sleep too deeply. The only worry was that he might lose control and get Qin Qing''s virginity. Needless to say, Li Xun was extremely pitiable.

 C20

    Because Qin Qing hadn''t been injured in his fight with the Lightning Tiger, he was able to recover about seventy to eighty percent after a night of rest. In this way, she would follow Li Xun to hunt down the sword spirit. At first, Li Xun didn''t want to bring Qin Qing along because this time, his target was a Primary Rank Ten Demonic Beast. Last time, Li Xun had used his full strength to slay Jiang Da, a Stage Eleven Heavenly Demon Tiger. But that time, he had almost lost his life, and Jiang Da was also in a weakened state. Now that his mental cultivation method, the Heavenly Rage Heart Sutra, had reached the fourth layer and his comprehension of sword techniques had also been broken, Li Xun thought to himself that if he were to fight against a demon beast at the early Tenth Order, he should have a sixty percent chance of winning. According to the old man, every time he hunted the Sword Soul, he had to be prepared to enter the gates of hell. Otherwise, one would never be able to reach the peak of martial arts, which was why Li Xun had this risky idea.


    In the past, although Li Xun knew that the old man was powerful, and the old man was truly powerful, but the old man''s power was outrageous and had given Li Xun the illusion that the old man was only at the eleventh or twelfth rank, and that it would only take him a few years to surpass the blue, after seeing Baili Feng''s casual display of strength, Li Xun began to yearn for more strength. Even though he had made a major breakthrough, but he was actually powerless in the face of the old man''s soul sword''s aura, how stifling was that, not to mention the fact that the old man''s strength was stronger than the current Baili Feng eighty years ago. Li Xun had always been pursuing the old man as his target, but now he finally had a vague idea of how large the gap between him and the old man was, waiting for him to cross it.


    A Class 10 demonic beast was not something that could be found so easily. Furthermore, it had to be an elementary Class 10 demonic beast. Li Xun led Qin Qing along as they continued their way deeper into the demonic mountain range. On a few occasions, they actually encountered a rank 11 demonic beast. Fortunately, the two of them were very smart and coordinated, so they didn''t meet with any real life-and-death situations.


    Li Xun''s target was finally found on the tenth day. He had locked onto an early Tenth Order Six-Armed Ape.


    "Xiao Qing, when I am in battle, even if I am in danger, you are not allowed to interfere. Trust me, I have the Golden Orb of Destiny. If I encounter any danger, I can dispel it."


    When Qin Qing first heard from Li Xun that he had the Golden Orb of Destiny and that it had heaven-defying effects, she thought that Li Xun had deliberately made it up to comfort her. However, after she had suffered an internal injury while escaping a few days ago and was cured by Li Xun with a very strange spirit energy, Qin Qing finally believed that Li Xun wouldn''t die so easily. In fact, the Intrinsic Golden Pearl was also one of the important weights that Li Xun had placed on him in challenging an early Class 10 demonic beast.


    "Six-Armed Ape, I''m coming too." Li Xun roared as he charged towards the Six-Armed Ape.


    The Six-Armed Ape had dominated this area for hundreds of years already, so when had it ever been provoked like this? Moreover, the opponent looked so small. Although his strength was not bad, he was clearly not as strong as himself. His six arms took turns to beat his chest, showing off his strong physique.


    Li Xun didn''t care at all. His mind was filled with thoughts, "I''m going to fight you to the death."


    Li Xun seemed to be somewhat of a rogue. He would always choose a strategy where both sides would suffer. Li Xun gradually grasped the initiative as he took the Gold Orb of Destiny for himself. After being beaten for a period of time, the Six-Armed Ape finally activated its vicious nature and chose an even more suicidal strategy. These days, people were scared of being stunned, scared of not wanting to live, scared of not wanting to live, but of course, scared of even more not wanting to live.


    Li Xun knew that although he had the Gold Orb of Destiny and dared to exchange wounds for injuries, he was not confident that he could trade for his life. What if he was split into pieces and the Gold Orb could really restore him? Li Xun didn''t dare to gamble.


    The strength of a low Class 10 demonic beast could not be underestimated. Li Xun''s challenge this time finally ended in him fleeing in panic.


    "Darling, are you alright?"


    Don''t worry, I''m fine, they are all light injuries which can be recovered after a night of rest. It looks like I underestimated the strength of a Class 10 demonic beast. On the way, we also encountered a peak Class 9 demonic beast.


    "Yes, but I know you won''t give up." Qin Qing''s eyes were burning as she looked at Li Xun. After spending some time together, she had gained a better understanding of Li Xun.


    Li Xun no longer wanted to evade. Hugging the beauty in front of him, he lightly moved his lips towards Qin Qing''s and easily knocked open her teeth while constantly disturbing her with his tongue. Although Li Xun had been a virgin for more than forty years, kissing wasn''t too difficult for him. On the other hand, Qin Qing felt shy. After a long while, their lips parted and their faces turned red. Seeing how familiar Qin Qing was, Li Xun''s gaze also became more and more passionate.


    "Husband, take me." Qin Qing''s delicate voice seemed to possess an incomparable charm as the last bit of Li Xun''s reasoning was also broken. He began to kiss Qin Qing in a crazed manner, both his hands touching her breasts as he prepared to undress her. An enormous roar of rage pulled back the frenzied Li Xun.


    Li Xun''s hearing was much sharper than Qin Qing''s. He thought to himself, ''So close. If it wasn''t for the furious roar of the Six-Armed Ape, I really would have committed a grave mistake this time.''


    Seeing that Li Xun had stopped, Qin Qing felt wronged. Her eyes reddened as she said, "Husband, is there something I can''t do well?"


    When Li Xun saw the pitiful Qin Qing, he could not help but feel even more tender towards her. He held her tightly in his embrace.


    "Good Qing Er, you didn''t do anything wrong, it''s my fault, I almost caused my own harm and also hurt you. Mistress''s advice must have her reasons, we can only hurry up and increase our strength, then find a spirit beast suitable for me, then we can become a couple worthy of names, we''ll work hard together, okay?"


    "Mm. Darling, I''ll listen to you." Li Xun, on the other hand, was more and more grateful to this mistress, Baili Feng, for finding him such a caring and good wife. Li Xun even felt that he was dreaming, that such a perfect woman had actually become his wife so easily, that she was so gentle and considerate, and that her beauty was indescribable with words. In his memories, at least on Earth, he had seen someone more perfect than Qin Qing.


    After a night of adjustment, Li Xun went to find the Six-Armed Ape to fight it out. The Six-Armed Ape was exceptionally furious when it saw its enemy, and it started to fight with its life on the line. The second battle ended much faster than yesterday. The Six-Armed Ape lost an arm, but Li Xun was the one who vomited blood and fled. When the Six-Armed Ape saw Li Xun running for its life, it shouted loudly like a victorious general.


    "Husband, are your injuries serious?" When Qin Qing saw Li Xun vomiting blood from his injuries, she had almost rushed out.


    "Hehe, how could I possibly be injured that easily?" Today, I purposely vomited that mouthful of blood, so that it would be proud of itself for two days. I wanted to see how it would fight me if its arms were broken.


    At that time, Qin Qing was also extremely baffled. Logically speaking, today''s Six-Armed Ape''s attack should have been similar to yesterday''s. Why did Li Xun escape after attacking for half an hour? So it turns out that her husband was plotting against her.


    On the third day, Li Xun fought for another half an hour and spat out four mouthfuls of blood. On the third day, Li Xun fought for another half an hour and spat out four mouthfuls of blood.


    On the fourth day, Li Xun knew that if he still could not catch the Six-Armed Ape today, then it would definitely flee far away. On the fourth day, Li Xun knew that if it still could not catch the Six-Armed Ape today, it would definitely flee far away.


    Three of his six arms were broken. Today, I will trade my life for yours. Li Xun made up his mind and began his final battle with the Six-Armed Ape. As the saying goes, being trapped in a fight between beasts is just as appropriate for a demon beast. In the face of death, the Six-Armed Ape exerted one hundred and twenty percent of its strength.


    Suddenly, the Six-Armed Ape''s entire body emitted a black light. A tiny arm actually grew on the left side of the Six-Armed Ape.


    Li Xun felt this hatred. He didn''t expect that after plotting against the Six-Armed Ape and the Six-Armed Ape plotting against him these past few days, it would actually use him as a sharpening stone to help him level up.


    Seeing that the Six-Armed Ape''s new arms were gradually becoming thicker and stronger, Li Xun knew that the chance for him to survive was limited. If he waited for it to complete its evolution, then it would be a mid-Tenth Order demon beast.


    "Give it your all. With the Golden Orb of Destiny, I''ll trade my life for yours."


    The Six-Armed Ape stopped and waited for its breakthrough to complete. Just like last time, Li Xun began to accumulate his greatest strength. The moment the Six-Armed Ape completed its advancement, Li Xun''s full-powered strike was also completed.


    "Heartless Sword." Similarly, Li Xun also released a golden-colored sword qi. His color was clearly more gorgeous than Qin Qing''s that day, and the energy contained within it was several times thicker. However, such a powerful sword qi only managed to break through the black light, causing it to take a step back before dissipating.


    With the sword qi dissipating, he used both hands to accurately hit the heart of the Six-Armed Ape. To be more accurate, the Seven Armed Ape''s four arms, which were still in perfect condition, also hit Li Xun at the same time. The two collided and paused for about two seconds before Li Xun was sent flying over a hundred meters away. As for the five-meter-tall Seven Armed Ape, it howled miserably before collapsing to the ground.


    Qin Qing rushed towards Li Xun the instant Li Xun was sent flying. She wanted to catch him, but his strength was relatively limited. She was still unable to catch Li Xun in time.


    Li Xun coughed up blood, while Qin Qing was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    "Qing''er, I''m fine. Quick, carry me over. The ape is dead, and it''s about to form a sword spirit."


    Qin Qing also knew that it was a matter of priority. If he were to delay Li Xun from absorbing the sword soul, it would truly be a great sin.


    Enduring the intense pain and exhaustion, Li Xun had difficulty absorbing the sword soul formed by the Seven Armed Ape. The moment he finished absorbing the sword soul, he could feel how immense the energy was. Li Xun knew that what he had done today was truly worth it. At this moment, he thought back to that old man. That old man was truly not simple. He had truly never said anything unnecessary about his teachings. Each and every word he said was worth it.


    Qing''er, my right arm and legs are broken, and my internal organs are severely injured, but you don''t have to worry, my injuries were worse than this last time. Qing''er, my right arm and legs are both broken, and my internal organs are severely injured, but you don''t have to worry, my injuries are worse than this time.


    In fact, Li Xun had discovered in the past few days that the recovery effect of the Golden Orb wasn''t as good as the one he received from the Violet Sun. However, thinking about how a Rank 11 spirit beast was able to help him recover, the effects were completely different. Therefore, he could roughly calculate that the severe injuries he had suffered this time around would have a rather long period of recovery.


    Li Xun had been in a coma for five days before he woke up. During these five days, Li Xun''s internal injuries had mostly healed, but the location of the fracture was still not clear.


    "Come, eat this snow lotus pill. The last one is ready. Tomorrow, you will have to eat the Spirit Peach Pill given by Mistress." Seeing that Li Xun had finally woken up, Qin Qing felt relieved.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Xun still didn''t open his mouth.


    Qing''er, you should eat the Spirit Peach Pill. I have already recovered most of my energy, and eating more would be a waste. Actually, I don''t need to eat the Spirit Peach Pill.


    "No, if you are unwilling to eat the Snow Lotus Pellet, then eat the Spirit Peach Pill, otherwise I will be angry." This was the first time Qin Qing had put on a straight face; how could Li Xun dare to be negligent?


    Li Xun really wanted to laugh when he saw how angry Qin Qing was. He finally understood why people always say that when beauties get angry, they are the most beautiful.


    Under the assistance of the Golden Life-Force Pill and the Spirit Peach Pill, Li Xun unexpectedly recovered from such a heavy injury on the tenth day. Moreover, he felt that his body had become stronger than before the injury. Li Xun had carefully observed the Destiny Gold Pill. The Destiny Gold Pill would consume a portion of the spiritual energy to repair one''s wounds, but at the same time, there would also be spiritual energy to supplement it. According to his calculations, he seemed to have become an indestructible cockroach.

 C21

    Li Xun and Qin Qing had been out for over a month, which was much later than expected. This made the people of Tian Village anxious.


    Ten days ago, Tian Family Castle.


    "Master, would Senior Martial Brother and Senior Martial Sister be alright? Let us go to meet them." Ever since Hundred Miles of Phoenix had taught Tian Fen Sword Art, Tian Fen had called her master. Baili Feng felt that Tian Fen and Li Xun were martial brothers and sisters, and Li Xun called Baili Hong his master. That Tian Fen called him her master was not a problem, and this little girl was very likeable, so Baili Feng liked her very much.


    It was the same for his own father, grandfather, and great-grandfather. It was now time for his granddaughter to come closer, but he would not be jealous, nor would he scold her. In his heart, he wished that Tian Fen would get close to Baili Feng and consider her his daughter to be the best.


    "Senior, why don''t you let my Tian Clan members investigate this matter? They have already been gone for a month, I''m really worried."


    "It''s fine. I understand your good intentions, but letting them suffer some hardships is beneficial for them. With their current strength, if they were to hunt down a sword spirit, it would be a problem, what should we do in the future?" Not to mention Qin Qing, how could Baili Feng not know that Li Xun wanted to kill a Tenth Order Sword Soul? The amount of time Li Xun took was very normal, even if he stayed in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range for a few months, he might not be able to succeed. In fact, Baili Feng knew every single move of Li Xun and Qin Qing like the back of his hand. Baili Feng had her own spirit beast. After cultivating with her for so many years, no one knew how strong she actually was. In any case, she was definitely no lower than Rank 12. Baili Feng had always sent him to follow the two of them and protect them from the shadows. He had also told her that unless the two of them were in danger, she absolutely could not take action. When the Six-Armed Ape evolved, Little Qing wanted to make a move, but her intelligence was not inferior to a human''s. She didn''t interfere, and the result was within her expectations. The day when Li Xun and Qin Qing left the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, Xiaoqing had immediately returned to the Tian Village to report Baili Feng''s safety.


    On the fourth day after they left the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, Li Xun and Qin Qing returned to the Tian Village. After they returned, everyone was extremely concerned about why they took so long to leave. Aside from the matter with the Golden Origin Orb, Li Xun and Qin Qing outlined their encounters. When the crowd heard that Li Xun had used a trick to slowly kill the Seven-Armed Ape, which was equivalent to a mid-Tenth Order warrior, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. However, Li Xun and Qin Qing would naturally not reveal the Intrinsic Gold Pearl because it was too heaven-defying. It was not because they were afraid of the greed of the people present.


    It was impossible for others to replicate the plan to kill a Six-Armed Ape. In fact, Li Xun''s and the Six-Armed Ape''s strength were around the same and they weren''t as good as the Six-Armed Ape''s. The Six-Armed Ape actually hoped to rely on Li Xun to help it break through. Otherwise, if it was injured again and again, it would have run far away. Why would it obediently stay in its lair and wait for death?


    Baili Feng also knew that Li Xun seemed to have some sort of life-saving technique that allowed him to recover quickly. However, since he didn''t say anything about it, he naturally had his own difficulties. As long as he knew that Li Xun had this method, was it really that important?


    When there was still a month left, Zhou Jie, Dong Nana, and Cheng Kun had already felt the requirements to kill the sword spirit. As for Tian Fen, who was originally the weakest, they had felt it half a month ago. It had not even been half a year since they obtained the Four-Treasured Green Rank sword, and now they were going to hunt down the sword spirits. The effects of having a peerless expert instructing them were very different, but the rapid growth of Li Xun and Qin Qing had given them a huge pressure, but the four of them had handled it well, turning the pressure into motivation.


    Under the unanimous request of the four of them, they refused Li Xun and Qin Qing''s requests to accompany them. From Baili Feng''s pointers and from Li Xun and Qin Qing''s narrations, they finally understood the necessity of challenging the limits of their abilities. Otherwise, they would only grow further and further away from Li Xun and Qin Qing. The four of them had obtained Baili Feng''s approval. After all, they had received their own guidance, so they should have this sort of awareness. Furthermore, in itself, it was extremely beneficial to them. Li Xun was willing to risk his life for Qin Qing, and why couldn''t they do the same?


    In order to save time, the six of them split into two groups to hunt down the Sword Spirit, while Li Xun and Qin Qing took one of Dong Nana''s keepsakes and headed for the Dong Clan of the Pine Flower Country.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing learned their lesson and wore the clothes of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect all the way until the border of the Heavenly Mountain and Pine Flower Country before they changed into casual clothes. The Pine Flower Country is not like the Heavenly Mountain Country, they might not even recognize you as a Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, and they might even set their sights on an enemy of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. In order to reduce the trouble, after entering the Pine Flower Country, Qin Qing used a veil to cover her face. This trick was indeed very effective.


    On the fifteenth day after they left Tian Village, Li Xun and Qin Qing arrived at the Dong Clan. The Dong Clan members saw Dong Nana''s token and knew that they were Dong Nana''s senior and senior martial brothers who had come to participate in the Southern Youth Competition. They received them with great enthusiasm.


    However, that night, Li Xun and Qin Qing met with an awkward situation. Since they found out that the two of them were husband and wife, they naturally arranged for a guest room.


    "Husband, how can we sleep on the same bed?" Qin Qing looked at Li Xun with a sweet smile.


    "Naturally, we''ll sleep together." Li Xun seemed very natural.


    "Mm. Good. I just like being hugged by you. So comfortable. So warm."


    However, after the two of them slept for a while, Li Xun felt that luck wasn''t something like that at all. He kept his hands on Qin Qing, and the brothers below him also stood up straight, while Qin Qing was bashful and coquettish, as if she was willing to let them pick whatever they wanted. Even though she knew that their current living arrangements might affect their future achievements, she would rather see Li Xun unhappy. In the end, he couldn''t help but admire Student Li Xun''s strong perseverance. He ruthlessly slapped himself on the face, jumped off the bed, and took three benches to line up in a row, then fell asleep just like that.


    When Qin Qing saw Li Xun''s childish side, she couldn''t help but chuckle to herself. However, he was still a bit upset over not being able to become Li Xun''s real wife for too long. He also looked forward to that moment even more.


    Six days ago, in Sky Mountain Country''s Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    Tian Fen and the other three had been hunting the sword spirit for six days now, but up until now, none of them had succeeded. Their wish was beautiful, but reality was cruel. The four of them simply had no experience on how to find solitary demonic beasts. Over the past few days, they had come up with many methods. For example, separating people to attract the attention of demon beasts and finding a chance to fight one on one. However, every time they managed to do so, they would always end up being chased by a group. There were a few times when he finally encountered a suitable demonic beast, but after just a short battle, the other nearby demonic beasts all came flocking over like bees smelling honey. What they didn''t know was that in the past when they killed the Sword Spirit, they had a deterrent like Li Xun. That was why everything had become so easy. But it was their turn to be completely different.


    Almost every day, the four of them asked why it was so easy for Senior Brother Li Xun to find a suitable demonic beast to be alone with. This was what the four of them always said about the gap between them.


    On the eleventh day after they entered the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, they still did not make much progress. The four of them felt that they couldn''t continue to waste time like this. If they missed the competition, they would have to come up with a practical method.


    "Do you still remember the time when senior brother Su Mu and the rest killed the sword spirit at the same time?" Zhou Jie asked.


    "Are you saying that the last time we came together, we also learned how to simultaneously kill sword spirits?" Dong Nana understood Zhou Jie''s meaning. Su Mu and the others had managed to hunt down a suitable sword spirit within a short period of time. Under Li Xun''s instructions, they attacked at the same time. Otherwise, how could they have completed the mission within two hours?


    "That''s right, we do not have much time left, we only have half a month left. But, we will need at least eight days to travel, and we will need to hunt down four Sword Spirits in the remaining seven days. This will include the uncertain time for us to recuperate from our injuries. We can only fight with our lives on the line. Actually, I was already prepared to fight with my life on the line when I came here.


    "Fight." Cheng Kun spoke very little and seemed a bit gloomy, but he never dragged his feet.


    Dong Nana and Tian Fen looked at each other with determination. Dong Nana extended her right hand, and Tian Fen did the same. Next, it was Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun. The four of them held my hands together and shouted at the same time, "Fight!"


    "Now, I will talk about the plan. Through the past few days of observation, we have become quite familiar with this area, and there is one place that is most suitable for us, but it is also very risky." Now, I will talk about the plan, and after these few days of observation, we have become quite familiar with this area, and now, there is one place that is most suitable for us, but it is also quite risky. If one of them is above the mid-Sixth Order, we''ll be in grave danger. And before anyone else succeeds, we cannot allow one of us to fail. "


    "I have no problem with that. I trust you."


    "Me too."


    "No problem."


    "Alright, we will rest for the night. Tomorrow, we will go meet them."


    At this moment, the four of them finally trusted each other, entrusting their lives to each other, opening up a new space for their future lives.

 C22

    At dawn the next day, the four of them sneaked into the den of the four silver wolves. The previous ten days of groping was not a total failure for the four of them. At least, their combat experience had increased a lot. Life and death battles were the most effective ways to train people, far more effective than practicing or sparring with each other in Tian Jia Castle. If this was when they first arrived, even if they had ten times the guts, they wouldn''t dare to challenge four Class 7 demonic beasts at the same time, because as long as one of them was defeated, the others would still be in danger.


    The four wolves fought for more than half an hour, but it was still hard to tell them apart. However, human intelligence could often play a decisive role. The four of them had already planned everything out, advancing and retreating together. However, the Four-Silver Wolf obviously had no preparation. It wanted to eat the humans in front of it, but it also didn''t want to risk its life. The situation gradually shifted in their favor. However, if a person had a little bit of background, they could choke to death just by drinking water. At this critical moment, a mid-grade Seventh Order White Spotted Leopard slowly approached the battle circle. This leopard crawled to the side and did not join the battle; it was obvious that it had thoughts of gaining benefits from this fight. The four of them also noticed the danger. However, if they were to retreat now, let alone escape unscathed, even if they left now, they wouldn''t have the chance to do so.


    "Zhou Jie, lure our opponent to the White Spot Panther and lure it into the fray. Na Na and Xiao Fen, finish this battle as soon as possible. " At the critical moment, Cheng Kun decisively made his suggestion. In addition, he immediately led his silver wolf towards the White Spotted Leopard.


    Zhou Jie also knew that now was not the time to be a bitch. Although the fight between the two wolves and leopards was extremely dangerous, it would not be a problem for the time being. Their lives depended entirely on Dong Nana and Tian Fen. If the two of them failed, or dragged on for too long, they would have no chance of surviving.


    Obviously, the White Spotted Leopard did not expect that the human would actually start paying attention to it before the victor was decided. How could it know that it was currently the greatest threat to the four of them? But the leopard was not afraid of it. At this moment, the two of them had given up on a one-on-one fight and were cooperating with each other to defend. However, the attacks of the two wolves and leopards were really sharp, especially the white spotted leopard, who was slightly stronger than the other two and was even a powerful force. The situation between the two of them was getting more and more dangerous, and the scratches on their bodies were also increasing.


    Dong Nana and Xiao Fen knew that they couldn''t drag this on any longer or the four of them would probably be finished. The two of them released their sword arts at the same time. It could be said that if they met on a narrow path, victory would be guaranteed, and the two silver wolves that were originally at a disadvantage were now suppressed by the momentum of Dong Nana and Xiao Fen. However, they were both hoping that the fight on the other side would end soon, and since the demonic beasts of the seventh step already had some intelligence, they could naturally see that as long as they delayed it a little longer, they would be able to get their hands on it, and their own side would no longer have any suspense.


    The two Silver Wolves had still underestimated the situation. Even though they had dodged repeatedly, they were still unable to escape. Dong Nana and Tian Fen had defeated their opponents at almost the same time. Once they finished this, the two immediately went to help Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun. Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun naturally wouldn''t chase it. The other two silver wolves also wanted to escape, but their opponents wouldn''t let them go so easily. The two had long been waiting for this opportunity. Using their sword skills and gems, the two of them killed the two wolves as soon as they ran away. When Dong Nana and Tian Fen came over, they sat on the ground and panted heavily. The two girls were actually at the end of their tether, while Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun were in even worse shape. Not only did the two of them become blood men, they even sat on the ground with the support of the Soul Sword.


    "Na Na, Xiao Fen, Cheng Kun and I really can''t walk anymore. After resting for two minutes, you guys should go back and absorb our sword spirits. If that White Spotted Leopard came back or some other demonic beast, with our current condition, even a Rank 5 Demonic Beast would probably be able to take all of our lives. "


    Their life-and-death struggle finally yielded a good harvest. The strength of the Five Treasures Azure Level Swords that the four of them had just created was at least three times greater than before. They really should thank Baili Feng, if not for her guidance, even taking into account the fact that they had made a breakthrough in such a short period of time was not something they would have dared to do if they had only killed an elementary seventh step sword soul. A deeper understanding of the previous sword moves as well as the use of new sword moves, were the prerequisites for their victory.


    After absorbing the soul swords, the four girls had a short rest and both of them had recovered a bit, but Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun had lost too much blood and their bodies were very weak. Right now, the four of them only wanted to run for their lives, they did not care about the difference between men and women.


    The reason why the four of them didn''t raise their soul swords was mainly to intimidate those low rank demonic beasts. Right now, they didn''t have much strength to protect themselves, so they could only rely on their soul swords to show off their might.


    After that, the four of them returned to the region where the Rank 2 and Rank 3 Demonic Beasts were active without a hitch. This place was already extremely safe.


    The four of them sat together and built a fire. However, there was no tent now, and there was nothing to eat or drink. That was because when they were running for their lives, they had thrown away everything they could.


    "Cheng Kun, I admire you today. How could you think that the two of us could last until Na Na and Little Fen to come and rescue us?"


    "I didn''t know at the beginning. I just wanted to keep fighting. I think we would have been completely annihilated. But later on, when we left so much blood, I became more and more confident. "


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Zhou Jie was very surprised. Dong Nana and Tian Fen also looked at Cheng Kun in confusion.


    "At that time, we left so much blood, so logically speaking, we should have activated the fierceness of the demon beasts long ago. However, the two wolves and the leopard did not attack us with their full power.


    Zhou Jie broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He thought, "This bro is too strong. I almost lost my life along with him." However, he secretly admired Cheng Kun''s calmness. Whether it was the bravery and decisiveness when bringing the White Spot Panther into the battle beforehand or the calmness and judgement of the situation afterwards, they were both things he couldn''t match. However, Zhou Jie belittled himself. His overall view of the situation was much better than Cheng Kun''s. He had planned out the overall situation. It could only be said that the two of them had their own strengths. The combination wasn''t bad.


    Seeing Zhou Jie''s shocked expression, Dong Nana and Tian Fen covered their mouths and snickered. Zhou Jie also smiled embarrassedly.


    "We don''t have anything to eat or drink right now, but it''s still safe enough. We should be able to reach the nearest inn by tomorrow morning and recuperate before setting off. What do you think?"


    On the other hand, the two of you will need to rest for a few days. You guys have lost too much blood, so it''s not appropriate for you to travel with your wounds.


    Cheng Kun and Tian Fen nodded in agreement.


    The next day at noon, the four of them arrived at the nearest inn. The waiter could tell from their clothes that the four of them were disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. His greetings to the four of them could be said to be extremely diligent.


    Dong Nana gave the waiter some money to buy some clean clothes and some medicine. After all of these were solved, the only thing left was to treat his injuries. Based on Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun''s condition, it was obvious that they were unable to take care of their own injuries. There were no maids here. Dong Nana and Tian Fen had no choice but to take the field personally. Similarly, Dong Nana was in charge of Cheng Kun while Tian Fen was in charge of Zhou Jie.


    Zhou Jie''s room.


    "Lighter. Ah, it hurts. It hurts." Zhou Jie grimaced in pain.


    "You really have no future. As a man, can''t you endure it?" Tian Fen said angrily.


    "Big Miss Tian, cleaning wounds and treating them is something you should be careful about. If you use so much strength, do you think I would be able to stop you?"


    "You mean I''m clumsy?"


    "Well, ah, no. "Ah ¡­" Zhou Jie wanted to die right now. With just a few careless words, he had encountered Tian Fen''s deliberate revenge.


    Hearing Zhou Jie''s pig slaughtering scream from next door, Dong Nana could not stop laughing. Her hand no longer held any weight when she smiled. Cheng Kun''s body trembled twice, letting Dong Nana know that she was hurting Cheng Kun.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Cheng Kun nodded.


    "You''re more honest than Zhou Jie. I''ll try to be as quiet as possible."


    "Thank you."


    However, it was clear that Miss Dong''s skills were not very good. When had she ever done such a thing? She had never been injured before and had no experience in taking care of others. It would be weird if she could do it well.


    Seeing Cheng Kun closing his eyes and puffing out his cheeks from time to time, Dong Nana''s heart ached a little.


    "Cheng Kun, it was my fault for humiliating you in public. I apologize." Dong Nana said, embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, I forgot."


    "Then I''ll take it that you forgive me. We''ll be good friends from now on. " Dong Nana happily hugged Cheng Kun''s arms.


    Cheng Kun blushed and nodded.


    At this moment, Dong Nana also noticed that her actions were somewhat ambiguous. However, when she saw Cheng Kun''s shy appearance, she naturally enjoyed it a little. So, this guy also had his moments of shyness.


    Six days later, Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun''s injuries were almost clear, and their strength had also recovered by 80%. The four of them continued on their journey. Their relationship was much closer than before, especially Zhou Jie and Tian Fen. The two of them were like enemies as they kept bickering. Cheng Kun and Dong Nana''s communication had increased. Before, the two of them had a relatively cold relationship due to an incident, but now that the separation membrane had been removed, it made it much easier to get along with each other. Zhou Jie and Tian Fen could see that there was a difference between Cheng Kun and Dong Nana, so they often made fun of them. They did not notice that the two of them were getting closer to each other.

 C23

    Songcheng Dong Family, the capital of the Pine Flower Country. The reception hall was decorated elegantly, but it was not luxurious at all. It was obvious that the owner''s cultivation was very high. At this moment, three people were sitting in the hall, sipping tea and chatting. One of them, a middle-aged man, had an anxious expression on his face.


    "Li Xun, why hasn''t Na Na and the others arrived yet? Could something have happened?" At this moment, he was extremely anxious. Originally, he was worried about his daughter killing the sword spirit without a swordmaster to lead her, but there were only three days left before the competition. Yet, Dong Nana''s group of four had yet to arrive.


    "Uncle Dong, I believe they have the talent." Li Xun replied.


    "What a great saying, ''A wise man has his own destiny''. "That''s right, I''m disturbing myself." Dong Bo Tong had roamed the business world for many years and had seen many storms. However, his eldest daughter was the flesh and blood in his heart. As the saying went, care was the only thing that mattered. After all, Dong Bo Tong wasn''t an ordinary person. After hearing Li Xun''s words, he calmed down.


    "Father. Father. I''m back."


    Dong Bo Tong spat out the mouthful of tea that had just entered his mouth when he heard Dong Nana''s cheerful and familiar cry. Li Xun and Qin Qing, who were by his side, couldn''t help but snicker.


    "Hehe, sorry for making the two of you laugh. Please excuse me." Even though Dong Bo Tong felt a little awkward, he was inwardly overjoyed.


    "Uncle Dong, you don''t have to say that. This is your true nature. We are all happy for Nana to have a father like you." Li Xun was really envious of Dong Bo Tong''s concern for Dong Nana.


    When Dong Nana rushed into the main hall, she could not help but gape at the happy conversation between Dong Botong and Li Xun and Qin Qing.


    "Father, you''re too concentrated on joking with your senior brothers and sisters. Have you forgotten about me?"


    "Seems like I''ve almost forgotten about it. Your two Senior Brothers and Senior Sister are much more sensible than you. I feel that they have become twenty years younger by chatting with them." Even though Dong Bo Tong said that, his eyes became moist and he opened his arms. He had not been able to eat and sleep soundly these past few days, so how could he not be excited when he saw Dong Nana?


    Father, wuu." Dong Nana could not control her emotions and threw herself into her father''s embrace. She had always known that although she had two younger brothers, her father loved her the most. His own mother and Dong Botong had a very good relationship. Unfortunately, her health was not very good and she left early. However, her father''s love for her never made her feel lonely, let alone wronged at home.


    Looking at the father and daughter pair crying in each other''s arms, Li Xun and Qin Qing felt a burst of envy. When Cheng Kun and the other two people saw this, they had no choice but to walk up to Li Xun and Qin Qing and greet them. They didn''t want to disturb their father and daughter reunion.


    When the staff finally arrived, Dong Bo Tong ordered some people to prepare a feast. Everyone was in a good mood so at this moment, they had to drink a few cups. But, other than Dong Bo Tong and Cheng Kun, the rest of them were not strong enough, so they left after eating half of the liquor. This was because they found out that Dong Bo Tong and Cheng Kun were wine buckets. Dong Bo Tong and Cheng Kun had a pleasant conversation. Although Cheng Kun didn''t like to take the initiative to talk, but with Dong Bo Tong around, the wine still drank one cup after another down his throat.


    Actually, Dong Bo Tong was extremely shrewd. Dong Na Na Na''s unintentional words to protect Cheng Kun made him pay attention to Cheng Kun. Because he could tell that his daughter seemed to be interested in this little rascal. He knew that his daughter was used to being pampered. Since when had she paid attention to a man, let alone speaking on his behalf? Now that he had a clue, he naturally had to interrogate her properly.


    Dong Bo Tong gradually realized that although Cheng Kun didn''t like to talk, he was honest on the surface and did not lack exquisite thoughts. He had seen countless people in his life and knew that Cheng Kun was not a sinister villain. However, it seemed like it wasn''t time for him and his daughter to make things clear yet. Furthermore, in terms of family background, Tianshan''s family was the perfect match for the Dong Clan, and his own daughter''s marriage could be considered a grievance. However, Dong Bo Tong was still very open-minded. He had told his daughter many times that she would be the one to choose her future husband. There was only one condition to make her happy. Otherwise, with the Dong Clan''s financial situation and Dong Nana''s talent and looks, the people who came to propose to Dong Nana could all line up into a long line. However, until now, no one had arranged a marriage for Dong Nana.


    After two days of rest, Dong Nana and the other three, who had already gotten used to the dust from their travel, decided to head over to meet up with the person in charge of receiving the guests from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "You''re finally here." The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had already contacted Li Xun before Dong Nana and the other three had returned. Therefore, they were not too anxious.


    "Hey, you guys have all made breakthroughs in half a year, and both of you have improved quite a bit." Originally, Li Xun and Qin Qing had already greatly surprised me. His name was Gu Muzhi, and his strength was at the eleventh step. Naturally, he could tell the strength of Dong Nana''s group, which was completely different from the information they had obtained when they left the mountain. Back when he met Li Xun and Qin Qing, he had been struck quite a bit of a blow, so other than the fact that Qin Qing had improved tremendously, he could not feel Li Xun''s strength at all. Due to their limited strength and talent, the other Wind Elder did not have much of a reaction.


    The few of them looked at each other and laughed. They had been practicing diligently for the past half year, and were much more diligent than those in the sword faction. Only they themselves knew of the hardships they had to endure.


    "Li Xun, no wonder the Sect Leader thinks so highly of you. He is indeed a favored son of heaven. We were originally worried about their progress over the past half year, but it seems that following you was the right decision." Elder Gu was generous in his praise of Li Xun.


    "Elder, if you say this, I will be very proud. This will not be good for the upcoming martial competition."


    In truth, Ouyang Qingfeng would never have guessed that Li Xun would meet Baili Feng and receive her guidance. However, there was a saying in the Sword Soul Continent, "The opportunity of being a free genius. If the people who follow the genius around make good use of the opportunity, they will have a good harvest." Back then, he had also obtained Baili Feng''s guidance by chance, which was why he had avoided taking many detours when he was young. His fellow disciples also benefited greatly from this, which was why he arranged for the five of them to follow Li Xun.


    Hearing Li Xun''s teasing, the crowd burst into laughter. Li Xun and the rest of the elders all laughed confidently, while the elders were happy that a few geniuses had appeared in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. In their eyes, these six were definitely the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s golden generation.


    When they parted ways, the Thunder Elder, Gu Muzhi, who was in charge of the team, gave Li Xun information about their opponents. However, after seeing the strength of these six people, he felt that they were unnecessary.


    "Li Xun, this time''s team competition''s first place is without any mishap. It''s our Sky Mountain Sword Sect''s again. The individual competition is up to you. " With regards to the individual competition, if they were to compete with Li Xun''s strength, it would indeed seem like they were bullying the weak, relying on the strong and the weak.


    After the six of them left, an elder said, "Elder Gu, if this Li Xun really had the strength of at least the tenth step that you guessed earlier, then wouldn''t it be easy to obtain first place in the group and individual competitions?"


    "In theory, it''s not bad. This batch''s six participants'' overall strength is several levels higher than the previous batch''s. However, their opponents aren''t all weaklings. Furthermore, according to the information we received, a few of them have already joined hands to fight against our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. We just do not know how they were arranged for this competition.


    After returning to the Dong Clan, the few of them took turns to look through the information given by Elder Gu.


    "Everyone, please tell me what you are thinking about this competition. You must know more than me." Although Li Xun was the captain, he knew his own limitations. He knew very little about this southern youth martial arts competition.


    From the information, we know that the opponents are not very strong, but the strength of the main opponents of our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is still not very clear. Furthermore, the appeal of this southern youth is increasing, and in the past few decades, there have been new sword disciples participating in every competition. The most troublesome part is that many of them have come to our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, because as long as they defeat us, their own sword sect''s reputation will be spread far and wide. Zhou Jie''s words were very accurate. They had heard a lot from their senior brothers and sisters in the past. Before they left the mountain this time, their respective masters had also warned them about this.


    "Indeed, in principle, we are not over thirty years old, and the disciples that our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and other established sword sects have always sent would not exceed twenty-five years old. In fact, we are mostly in our early twenties. "So in terms of training time, we are at a disadvantage." Dong Nana asked worriedly.


    This was also a matter of pride and arrogance on the part of the older sword sects. Ever since there was a Great Assembly, when the older sword sects'' sword faction used their young disciples to get the first place, the older sword sects started to get excited and send their young disciples over. The younger they were, the better.


    "Actually, I want to see everyone''s shocked expressions when we use our true strength." Tian Fen was not worried at all. On the contrary, she was filled with confidence.


    Cheng Kun didn''t say anything, but from the resolute look in his eyes, it could be seen that he was also brimming with fighting spirit.

 C24

    The capital of the Pine Flower Country, Pine City, was bustling with activity this day. Many of the teahouses and restaurants were already filled with guests. People talked about the same topic ¡ª ¡ª Martial Arts Competition. Today was the official opening day of the Five-Year Southern Youth Fighting Competition.


    Three days ago, the rooms in Songcheng had already been filled to the brim. Those who came late could only stay in the city for the night.


    The martial arts competition was located at the west gate of Songcheng City, so it was very easy to find because it was too big and too obvious. The moment he stepped out of the west gate, Li Xun was immediately frightened by the huge arena. He thought to himself: Although the appearance of this venue is quite ordinary, but its size is at least two to three times bigger than the stadium of the ''Bird''s Nest''.


    Following the stream of people, Li Xun and the others arrived at the main entrance of the auction house and a familiar voice sounded. "Li Xun, Li Xun, over here."


    Li Xun looked towards the source of the voice. It turned out to be one of the Wind Elder Xu Ziling from yesterday. He was standing by a side door, waving at them.


    But being surrounded by the crowd, Li Xun and the others finally managed to squeeze out. Elder Xu, why are there so many people? "


    "Hehe, you don''t know anything about the world when you''re on the mountain. Look at the doubts on everyone else''s faces."


    Li Xun looked at the other five and laughed at him. It seemed that they all knew about it. Even the veiled Qin Qing was covering her mouth with her hands, because it was not easy to see Li Xun''s embarrassed expression.


    "Follow me, behind me is the special tunnel for the contestants."


    Li Xun and the others followed Elder Xu into the passageway and met an old man in golden clothes. Elder Xu showed the gold-guarding old man a token. The old man gave a rough look and returned it to Xu Ziling, then looked at Li Xun and the rest. This look scared him.


    "Little Ling Zi, is this your year''s participating disciple?" The golden-robed old man asked in shock. He had discovered that he was unable to detect the energy within Li Xun and Qin Qing''s bodies.


    "Don''t look at me, even I don''t know how they cultivate." Xu Ziling had a very innocent look on his face.


    "Hehe, forget it. Quickly go in and drink with me at night. Your aunt hasn''t seen you in years. A few days ago, she was still muttering about whether you would come to Songcheng or not." The old man waved his hand and told the few of them to continue walking in.


    "Cousin, even if you didn''t tell me, I would still have gone tonight. "Because the tournament hasn''t started yet, I didn''t go there to avoid the suspicion."


    Only now did Li Xun and the others know that their relationship was that of an uncle. Xu Ziling was very happy. After he finished speaking, he led Li Xun and the others into the venue.


    After entering the venue, Li Xun looked around and found that what was constructed here was really similar to the football stadium on Earth. However, the center of the infield wasn''t a grass patch, but eight arenas of the same size, each three meters tall, ten meters wide and ten meters long.


    Arriving at the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Li Xun met with the various elders. At the same time, he felt many gazes sizing up the six of them. Li Xun followed his senses and looked over. He noticed that some of them seemed to have ill intentions.


    "Oh, Li Xun, don''t bother with those mediocre people. Sit down and quietly wait for the start of the competition."


    Upon hearing Elder Gu''s words, Li Xun noticed that everyone else had a very natural expression on their faces, so he stopped worrying. It seemed that this was normal.


    "Elder Gu, why are there so many arenas?" Li Xun asked.


    "The rules of this Martial Competition Competition are different. Although the team competition and the individual competition are two aspects, the changes of the rules also make every Martial Competition full of suspense. However, with so many arenas placed here, I could guess the system of team competition. I should be able to guess that the top eight would be the arena masters for a few days, then the eight main arena masters would catch up, and the victors would advance. This competition was quite beneficial for us. We were able to avoid those enemies from the very beginning. However, it''s hard to say who will win the individual competition. You''ll have to wait until the end of the team competition before you''ll know. "


    Li Xun nodded. The competition format for the team competition was quite simple.


    "Oh right, we received the latest news this morning. This time, the number of participants has increased, and the average strength of the participants has also increased." Elder Gu smiled bitterly.


    "That''s nothing. Originally, the more lively the martial arts competition is, the better." Li Xun''s tone was very confident, he didn''t care about Elder Gu''s information at all.


    The elders in the hall were not worried about Li Xun''s confidence as he had already shown his strength. Currently, only Elder Gu was capable of suppressing Li Xun. Furthermore, since Li Xun was chosen by the Sect Leader, his position would definitely be higher than theirs. Moreover, they all guessed that with Li Xun''s talent, he would definitely be the best candidate to be the next Sect Leader.


    "One more thing, I only found out this morning. This year, in addition to our south, it is said that there are also some more powerful sword sects from the east and west." In the past, there have been some who have come to join in on the fun. "


    "They have the right to participate?" Li Xun was puzzled.


    Elder Gu nodded innocently, "According to the Jin family, the Sword Soul Continent is divided into two. The ones to the south are all in the south."


    "Although the reason is a bit forceful, it''s still reasonable. However, why would they want to get involved?"


    "Of course it''s for the fame and reward. I think it''s more likely to be for a reward. "


    "Why do you say that the rewards are very attractive?"


    "That''s right, the rewards for each competition are gradually increasing. Last year''s first place prize for the team competition was that all members could enter the Jin Clan''s first class armor storehouse to choose a piece of armor. The prize would also be a hundred thousand purple coins." From two to four, the rewards would be halved bit by bit. Looking at the scale of this year''s competition, I''m afraid the rewards will even increase. "


    "What is the quality of the protective gear? 100,000 purple coins is a lot?" Li Xun now had the one hundred thousand purple gold ticket that Ouyang Qingfeng had given him. Although he knew that 1 purple coin = 100 gold coins = 1000 silver coins = 10000 copper coins, he didn''t think that Ouyang Qingfeng would give him that much either.


    Jin family''s defensive gear is very famous throughout the continent, but an A grade is only considered first-rate. A set is worth a thousand purple coins. A set is worth at least a hundred thousand purple coins." As for how much a hundred thousand purple coins is worth, our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect only spends twenty thousand purple coins a year. The annual tribute that the Tianshan royal family gives us is thirty thousand purple coins. However, our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is one of the top three in terms of scale in the south. One could imagine how attractive a hundred thousand purple coins is to those small sword sects. If not for the fact that our Sky Mountain Sword Sect has been protecting Heavenly Mountain Nation for a thousand years, do you think any nation would allow their country to have a force strong enough to threaten their safety?


    Indeed, this was easy to understand. Many of the sword sects did not have a good environment to live in. Those who did not have enough strength could only be suppressed by their own countries.


    Li Xun still did not have a clear understanding of the value of a hundred thousand purple coins. Then why is there such a big difference between the A grade and the A grade of the armor? "


    "It is said that the A Class superior cultivators are able to withstand the attacks of the golden sword qi. Our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect doesn''t have many sets either. The Jin family will only take one out for auction every three to five years, and they will fetch a sky-high price of more than a hundred thousand purple coins each time."


    "Our Sky Mountain Sword Sect has one?"


    Elder Gu smiled and nodded. Anyone could tell that Li Xun was going to attack the protective gear. The other elders also silently smiled. If Li Xun was truly the candidate to be the next Sect Leader, it was very possible that he would obtain a set of Grade A defensive armor.


    In fact, Li Xun only wanted one set for Qin Qing. He thought to himself that if Ouyang Qingfeng could give him 100,000 purple coins and ask him for a top-grade armor, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    The number of Sword Faction members taking their seats increased as Elder Gu patiently introduced each Sword Faction''s unique characteristics to Li Xun''s group of six. One of them was the Jade Immortal Sword Sect from the east, and the other was the Cold Water Sword Sect from the west. Both of these sword sects had the strength of a level six and above, so they were not the type to underestimate a dragon. Li Xun thought about it carefully. If he hadn''t come, and if Qin Qing''s group of five had broken through in time due to Baili Feng''s guidance, it would have been truly difficult for the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to obtain first place.


    However, this person''s spirit was only a foundation. What he truly wanted to see was his ability to fight, especially with regards to his understanding and usage of sword moves.

 C25

    At ten o''clock sharp, an old man dressed in luxurious clothing stood up from the platform. His loud voice spread throughout the entire venue.


    "Everyone, please calm down. This old man is Jin Xingtian, and today is the opening day of our Jin Clan''s Southern Youth Fighting Conference. Here, I represent the Jin Clan''s participants and the audience to express our heartfelt gratitude. We have received a total of 114 applications from the sword sects. Aside from the disciples of these sects, there are also more than a thousand applications for the individual competition. In order to thank everyone for your support, our Jin family has decided that the reward for this competition will be increased by 20% compared to the previous one. The champion of the individual competition will also be able to obtain a set of special armor of the [A] class. "


    Hearing this, the audience went into an uproar, and the discussion immediately became lively.


    "Is the Jin family very rich? They must have something besides fame to hold this convention. "


    "The Jin Clan is indeed very rich. If they were to earn fame, they would have done so a long time ago. When it comes to the Pine Blossom Jin Clan, there is no power on the continent that is still unaware of this. Even some disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect are recruited over, but the Jin Clan is a very good person, they do not need these disciples to leave their original sects, if we request them to, they will let them go, but if something happens to these disciples while they are working for the Jin Clan, we will not interfere in their affairs. Actually, the main reason why the Jin family is hosting this conference is to make money. "


    "Earning money?" "You can make money from this?" Li Xun was slightly puzzled.


    "Heh heh, of course you wouldn''t know if you stayed at the bottom of the mountain all year round. The purpose of this competition had always been to make money from the start. Everyone was a gambler. If there was a winner or loser in this competition, it could naturally be used to set up a gambling house. At every Great Games, the Jin family would always make a fortune. Before the competition began, they would invite many large families to come and gamble. They wanted to see who was the wiser one. This is also the reason why we aren''t willing to send the best disciple within the age of thirty to help others marry. And just look at the people who came to watch the match, the one with the lowest entry position was one of the three gold coins. Just this ticket alone is not a small amount of income. "


    "There can''t be a conspiracy behind this, right?" When Li Xun heard about the gambling house, he immediately thought of the gambling house. The gambling house on earth was covered with dark curtains.


    "It can''t be said that they don''t have that kind of courage, but the Jin Clan doesn''t have that kind of courage anyway, so there''s no need for them to do that. They have to bear the risk of offending the entire Southern Sword Sect, and they don''t dare to do that." It can''t be said that they don''t have that kind of courage, but the Jin Clan doesn''t have that kind of courage, so there''s no need for them to do that. For the past few hundred years, it was indeed because of the fairness of the Jin Clan that we participated every single time. "


    "Can we bet ourselves?"


    "Of course you can. However, the Jin Clan usually doesn''t bet until the top eight. In any case, the more you bet, the more the Jin Clan will earn."


    Moreover, who would think that they had too much money? That old man Ouyang Qingfeng wouldn''t have already guessed that I would bet one hundred thousand purple coins on him, would he? That cunning old man had been tricked by him yet again.


    After everyone discussed for a while, Jin Xingtian''s voice sounded out once again.


    "It seems like our Jin Clan''s reward this time around is still satisfactory to everyone. Next, I will announce the competition rules that are of concern to everyone here. Seeing the eight arenas in the center, everyone who was familiar with the competition knew that this time round, the group competition would be held by the main Sword Faction. The first batch of main Sword Faction members would be placed in the top eight, and each group of main Sword Faction could only accept a maximum of four challenges per day. The defending period was ten days, so for the first five days, other than the main Sword Faction, the rest of the sword sects had to complete one challenge, otherwise, it would be decided as a waiver. During the final stage of the team competition, lots were drawn to decide the victor. The victor would be promoted to the next round. The individual competition will be held after the team competition ends. The specific competition rules will be announced after the team competition''s champion is announced. Please hurry up and register for the individual competition before the time limit of five days has passed. If you don''t say anything more, I will just ask the representatives from the eight Sword Discourse Arena to come to my place to pick out the number of the arena. "


    "Little Fen, go ahead. We''ll be counting on you for a lucky number."


    "Sure, sure. Which number is it?" When Tian Fen heard Li Xun tell her to smoke, she was extremely happy.


    "Of course, number six is the best for the six of us." Six was a number that had a special meaning to Chinese people. Although he had been on the continent for twenty years, Li Xun had not forgotten that the word "Six Paths" was imprinted in Li Xun''s soul.


    "Haha, I''ll be going then." After finishing her sentence, the little girl ran towards the VIP stage.


    "But soon, the little girl came back dejectedly." Senior brother, I drew number five, I''m only missing one. "


    "# 5 is also not bad. Look, # 5 is the closest one to us."


    "Hee hee, that''s good." Tian Fen, who was sulking with him a moment ago, was happy again.


    Jin Xingtian''s voice sounded once more.


    "Next, I''ll announce the names of all the arena champions." Number 1 Lu Shan Sword Sect, Number 2 Coiling Dragon Sword Sect, Number 3 Wolf Fang Sword Sect, Number 4 Tiger City Sword Sect, Number 5 Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Number 6 Black Mountain Sword Sect, Number 7 Da Yu Sword Sect, Number 8 Black Moon Sword Sect. The Sword Faction members of each arena were requested to send their people up onto the stage as soon as possible, and those who wished to challenge the Sword Faction were also invited to register at the main platform. The challenge will officially begin in half an hour. "


    "Li Xun, arrange someone to go on stage."


    "Which one of you is willing to be the first to go to the arena?" Li Xun asked playfully.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "..."


    The five of them fought to be the first to go to the arena. Even the usually quiet Qin Qing was no exception.


    "I''m the one who asked him to admit defeat."


    "Huh?"


    Everyone looked at Li Xun with widened eyes.


    "Don''t just look at me like that, we really have to defend this place for ten days straight. Don''t you think it''s too tiring to count how many matches we''ll have to fight?" We just need to win a seat on the tenth day. " Li Xun casually shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands.


    "Cough cough, Li Xun. This matter concerns the reputation of the Sword Faction. If it were to be spread out, our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would lose without even fighting. It would not be pleasant to listen to. Are you considering it?" Elder Gu''s expression turned ugly. He never thought that a person with such powerful strength like Li Xun would actually choose to admit defeat the moment the match started. He had been counting on the six of them to gather together and become famous for the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "Elder Gu, you should know that there are a lot of powerful fighters this time. Rather than the final failure, it''s better for us to conserve our strength."


    "But, Li Xun, you should think about it some more. With the strength you six have now, it''s surely no problem for you to defend the arena." After Elder Gu said this, the other elders also agreed. The five of them also disagreed.


    On the continent of sword spirits, the reputation of the sword faction was very precious. People like Qin Qing, who was sent to the sword faction as a disciple at the age of seven or eight, received many years of education from the sword faction. Of course, Li Xun was an exception. Although he had entered the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect at the age of ten, he had never considered himself to be a member of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, so he naturally did not care much about the reputation of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Moreover, Li Xun was the only one among the crowd who had received military education. His reputation and victory, as well as his standards were completely different from the others present.


    "You should all know that this time, the Sect Leader has appointed me as the captain. I promised him that I would take first place. As long as we take first place, then this little incident won''t be a problem."


    When everyone heard Li Xun bring out the Sect Leader, they could only give up.


    "I don''t think any of you are willing to be the representative for admitting defeat. Hehe, the truth is, I am also unwilling. Forget about the three girls, the three of us men will go fight and the losers will go. " Li Xun smiled.


    The three of them guessed who it was, and the last unlucky person was Zhou Jie. Zhou Jie slowly walked towards Ring Five with a bitter face.


    "Zhou Jie, you can do it!" Tian Fen seemed to feel that Zhou Jie was not depressed enough so she shouted.


    When the people of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect heard Tian Fen''s words, they were stunned for a moment before they all burst out laughing. A few of the elders who were frustrated in their hearts choked on their tea as they coughed.


    "Lil ''Fen, Zhou Jie is going to hate you to death this time." Qin Qing joked.


    "Hmph, he dares?" Tian Fen''s face warped.


    Not long after, the contestants from the first round were all standing on the platform. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was facing off against a nameless small sect. However, the first person they sent to fight was quite powerful, around the sixth step of cultivation.


    "Please prepare your next contestants from each sword sect in time to save some time during the competition. All judges in the arena, please do your best to supervise. I announce that the challenge has officially begun. "


    In the fifth ring.


    The man fighting with Zhou Jie said with a cupped fist, "The Three Extreme Sword Sect''s Lu Tianyou."


    "Zhou Jie from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect."


    "Show me your weapon."


    "I, I admit defeat. I admit defeat on behalf of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect." Zhou Jie''s face turned red.

 C26

    In the fifth arena, Zhou Jie''s face was already turning purple. His defeat was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, causing waves to ripple across the surface.


    "Huh?" Lu Tianyou was clearly not prepared. He thought that he had misheard.


    It was not only Lu Tianyou who could not figure out the situation, the referees on the spot were also confused. The champion of the joint team competition, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, had actually admitted defeat without even competing.


    "Judge, our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect admits defeat." Zhou Jie spoke again without waiting for the referee to ask, and then jumped off the stage. At this moment, he only wanted to escape from this awkward situation.


    Lu Tianyou truly understood this time. The judge at the side also understood this as he said loudly: "The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect admits defeat, the Three Absolute Sword Sect wins, the next round of the Eternal Mountain Sword Sect challenges the Three Absolute Sword Sect. Disciples, please prepare yourselves. We will begin in ten minutes."


    Everyone had been baffled by Zhou Jie''s decision to jump down from stage five without even competing, but upon hearing the result, the audience was furious and began to curse him.


    "What Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect? Bullshit, what a coward."


    "This is really embarrassing us warriors, hurry up and f * ck off."


    "What the heck is that thing? It''s the old sword faction, the pillar of the Heavenly Mountain Kingdom. Ha!"


    "I spent 10 gold coins to come and admit defeat?"


    "..."


    All sorts of complaints and curses were directed towards the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    The few sects near the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect all gave them disdainful looks.


    Other than Li Xun, the rest of the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Only Li Xun had an expression of indifference as he continued to eat the various pastries with all his might.


    When Zhou Jie returned, his face was as ugly as a horse''s, and he looked as if he were about to cry from being wronged.


    "Zhou Jie, don''t be depressed. Let''s go eat lunch. I''ll treat you today. Nana, take us to the best restaurant in Songcheng. Right, elders, you have to stay here. You have more experience in gathering intelligence than us. We won''t be coming over these few days. I''ll bring them over on the eighth day. If you manage to gather anything during the process, you should know where to send it. " After saying that, Li Xun pulled Qin Qing towards the passageway. Zhou Jie and the others were also in a hurry to leave this place. No one would have the face to stay behind even if they were spat on.


    Not long after Li Xun and the others left, Elder Gu held his stomach and said, "Aiyo, his stomach hurts. I''m going to go back and rest. I''ll leave the gathering of information to you guys, you''re not allowed to be lazy. "


    The remaining Elders all had bitter faces, but they could only swallow their anger. After all, they had no right to speak.


    After exiting the venue, Qin Qing weakly asked, "Husband, why did you admit defeat? I still can''t figure it out. "You just heard how those people cursed."


    "Hehe, don''t ask anything now. "Nana, take us to the best restaurant in Songcheng. I''ll treat you guys to a good meal today."


    "Then let''s go to Wangsong Restaurant." She really had quite a strong opinion of Li Xun. If it wasn''t for the past six months, she would have long since been in awe of Li Xun in her heart. With her temper, she probably would have gone after Li Xun and had a fight with him in her heart.


    Wang Pine Restaurant was an extraordinary place. Eight tall and slender welcoming beauties were standing at the entrance. Li Xun took the best room and ordered the best banquet, the "Feast of Wealth and Excellence". When the service lady heard this, she immediately went to arrange it, anyone who could order the "Feast of Wealth and Excellence" was either rich or rich, a table cost a hundred purple coins, this service naturally had to be very good.


    The dishes were quickly served, and Wangsong Restaurant assigned four beauties to serve them.


    "All of you can leave. There''s no need for you here. This is your reward. One for each of you." Li Xun passed the four purple coins to the servant girl closest to him.


    When the four service ladies heard that even if they didn''t do anything, they would still reward Li Xun with a purple coin, which was a hundred gold coins. That was a lot more than their monthly income and they happily thanked Li Xun before leaving.


    "Alright, now we are the only ones left. "Tell me, what would happen if we chose to defend the arena? What would happen to us?" Li Xun asked.


    "At most, it will fail." Dong Nana replied.


    "So you all think so?" Seeing the other four remain silent, Li Xun asked with a playful smile. Let me tell you, the worst situation is that none of you will be able to participate in the final finals, do you understand? Even if you do not get seriously injured, if you were to use up all of the Sword Skill Gem''s energy, are you confident that you can recover to your best state before the finals? "


    Li Xun''s words were like a clap of thunder, causing the five of them to instantly understand the meaning of admitting defeat. Each and every one of their expressions immediately eased up, and their thoughts began to move as well. In truth, they were all very quick-witted. They were just unable to accept the criticism and felt very wronged. However, once this turn of events began, their previous unpleasant mood quickly disappeared.


    "Husband, you are too smart." Qin Qing scolded.


    "Sister Qing, can you not be so mushy? Why didn''t I notice this before?" Tian Fen covered her body and pretended to be cold.


    "Little girl, you''re teasing me again." Qin Qing and Tian Fen started to fight.


    "Senior Brother, we were wrong to blame you." Cheng Kun said.


    "We''re all on the same side, there''s no need to be so polite. Let''s hurry up and eat, it won''t taste as good if we''re cold. You should know that this is the first time Senior Brother of mine spent so much money to treat someone to a meal."


    Everyone was in a good mood, so naturally, they weren''t polite on the surface.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. These dishes have quite a different flavor compared to the ones in our Heavenly Mountain Kingdom." Zhou Jie said. Oh yeah, Senior Brother, tell me what the other arena masters will do, will they learn from us? "


    "I don''t know about that, but there''s actually another benefit to quitting the competition. "Didn''t they say that someone is working together to harm us? This way at least we won''t run into any problems before the finals."


    "Qin Qing, let''s go shopping in the afternoon. We''ve been here for quite a while, and I haven''t accompanied you out yet."


    Qin Qing nodded excitedly as her charming face turned slightly red. She looked extremely charming.


    "Senior brother, I want to go as well." Tian Fen strongly requested.


    "I''m with my wife, what are you getting involved in?"


    "I''m Sister Qing''s adviser. You know, our clothing business accounts for one-third of the entire Sky Mountain Country''s market. I have a lot of say in this, don''t you?"


    "Do you know what a light bulb is?"


    "Electric light bulb? "What''s that?" This was the first time Tian Fen had heard of this term. However, from Li Xun''s unfriendly gaze, she could guess that these three words were not good.


    Li Xun was depressed. Why was there such a word in this world?


    "It''s nothing, you confused me. I was just spouting nonsense. But I''m going to spend the afternoon with my wife and I don''t want anyone to disturb me. "


    Tian Fen saw Li Xun''s resolute expression and Qin Qing lowering her head in silence. She knew that it was impossible for them to go together, but she was unwilling. Zhou Jie, I want to go shopping.


    "Why are you looking for me? I''m busy. I want to practice the sword. Tell Nana to come with you."


    "Sister Nana will naturally go, but we still need to find a bag."


    "Then you can find Cheng Kun. He is stronger than me."


    "Are you going?" Big Miss Tian looked at Zhou Jie with malicious intent.


    "Uh, go, I''ll go." Zhou Jie was a smart man. He knew that no one was allowed to offend a woman, especially a woman who would always keep an eye out for him.


    "Cheng Kun, come shopping with us in the afternoon." Dong Nana said gently.


    Cheng Kun looked at Dong Nana and said in a low voice, "Alright." His face instantly turned red. When the other four saw this scene, they all snickered.

 C27

    On the most bustling street of Pine Flower City, a young man and woman held hands as they strolled about intimately. The man was handsome and tall, exuding a masculine air.


    "Husband, why did you want to accompany me shopping today? I heard senior sisters say that all men are annoyed with this."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking that since we''ve known each other, I haven''t given you anything. My husband is too incompetent."


    "Darling, you know I don''t care as long as you treat me well." Qin Qing shyly embraced Li Xun''s arm, but the sweetness in her heart could be clearly seen from the tone of her voice as well as from the small movements of her slightly tightening arms.


    "You don''t care, I do care. There''s a jade artifact store in front of us, let''s go take a look."


    After entering the jade shop, there were quite a few waiters greeting their customers. It seemed that their business wasn''t bad. Many people glanced over when they saw Li Xun and Qin Qing enter. With this glance, those people could no longer turn their heads back. Qin Qing had taken off her veil when she entered the Jade Artifact Shop. After all, in order to pick out jewelry, she had to look at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t possibly be wearing a veil or something like that because she was too beautiful.


    "Can anyone serve us?"


    Only after hearing Li Xun''s question did the girls in the corner realize what had happened. One of them stepped forward.


    "Sir, I wonder what kind of jade artifact you want to buy?"


    "I want to buy some jewelry for my wife. I don''t know if you have any good suggestions."


    The girl smiled at the two of them, "Young Master, do you have any requests for the price?"


    "Seeing how beautiful my wife is, she naturally needs the best jewelry to accompany her."


    When Qin Qing heard this, her face flushed red, making her appear even more charming and alluring.


    "Alright, please follow me." The young lady knew that the person who had come this time was definitely a big client, so she did not hold back and brought the two of them to the VIP room in the other room. Please wait a moment, I want to consult our boss, there are some jewelry that I can''t make the decision on. "


    Not long later, the young girl from before led the four young girls, each holding a jewelry tray, to Li Xun.


    "Honored guests, I have brought the four sets of jewelry from the store. Please select one." After she finished speaking, she put on some jewelry for the four people behind her. The four of them placed their jewellery plates on Li Xun and Qin Qing''s table.


    Li Xun had done some research on jade artifacts. He could tell that whether it was in terms of quality or craftsmanship, these jade artifacts far exceeded the standards of Earth. It could be said that any one of them could be auctioned off to Earth at a sky-high price.


    "Qing Er, go ahead and choose. If you like them all, you can have them all." Li Xun said in a straightforward manner.


    On the other hand, Qin Qing''s beautiful eyes stared repeatedly as she began her selection process.


    When the surrounding young girls heard what Li Xun said, they were extremely envious. They knew the price of the jewelry. Not to mention one set, they would never be able to afford a single one. However, when he thought of the peerless beauty of Qin Qing, he couldn''t even muster a single bit of jealousy.


    Qin Qing tried out this item and Dai Shu was extremely busy for a while. From time to time, they would compare notes with one another for Li Xun to see. Li Xun knew that normal women liked pretty jewelry, and beautiful women were even more so. This wasn''t to say that they were vulgar, but rather human.


    Qin Qing chose the left and right, but in the end she only chose a pair of jade bracelets and a jade pearl necklace.


    "How much is this?" Qin Qing asked.


    "Three thousand purple coins on this pair of jade bracelets and two thousand purple coins on the necklace. "A total of five thousand purple coins." The young girl said with a smile.


    In order to conceal her identity, she did not bring much money with her when she entered the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Although the Qin family would send people to send money to her every year, Qin Qing had only saved up a few hundred purple coins in the past few years. Li Xun had no concept of money, but Qin Qing knew what five thousand purple coins was. When he thought about how the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had so many big sects and so many thousands of people in them, he realized that their total annual expenditure was only twenty thousand purple gold coins.


    Seeing the change in Qin Qing''s expression, Li Xun was still smiling. The young girl also smiled and said: "Miss, our Thousand Emerald Debt is an old five hundred years old shop. The quality and craftsmanship of the jade artifacts are first-rate, and what you see now are the finest of the best in our shop.


    "Darling, the things here are too expensive. Let''s go to another store."


    Li Xun naturally understood what Qin Qing was thinking. He also blamed himself for not telling Qin Qing that he had a hundred thousand purple coins on him. What''s the use of going to another place? Didn''t you hear what he said? His meaning is very obvious. The Thousand Emerald Temple is the best jade artifact store in Songcheng, so their items are naturally the best as well. "


    "Young Master really knows how to speak, but that''s the truth." The young girl was very confident.


    "Qing''er, you''ve chosen too little. Choose a few more. I still have this small amount of money."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but'', are you going to refuse the gift I''m giving you?"


    Hearing Li Xun''s words, Qin Qing did not insist and picked up another pair of earrings. "Yes, just these three, can they be cheaper?"


    "Miss, the price of our Thousand Jade Temple is very fair and cannot be cheaper. You chose a pair of earrings worth sixteen hundred purple coins, a total of six thousand six hundred purple coins." The young girl was still smiling, causing Qin Qing to be unable to speak.


    "Six thousand six hundred and sixty percent is great. If this number is good, then that''s it." Right, can you guys order some jade artifacts here? " Li Xun came from Hua Xia, so he naturally liked the number six very much.


    "Sure, I wonder what kind of jade artifacts you would like to order?"


    "Can I ask your best jade artifact master to come out?"


    "Alright, then do you want to pick out the remaining items?"


    Li Xun looked towards Qin Qing, who gently shook her head.


    "No need, help us pack those." When Li Xun entered, he saw that there were many jewelry boxes on the shelves. Since these jewelry boxes were of the highest quality, they naturally had matching jewelry boxes.


    "Alright, please wait a moment."


    Ten minutes later, the girl came in with three exquisite wooden boxes and a twelve-year-old girl. The little girl was carved from jade and looked very cute.


    "Honored guests, this is the young miss of our Thousand Jade Temple, she is also our best jade artifact master. The jade bracelet that she just picked is from the hands of our young miss."


    "Ah, sister, you''re so beautiful." When the little girl saw Qin Qing, she walked up to her and looked at her with a pair of spirited eyes.


    "Hehe, little girl, you''re also very pretty, and your hands are also very coincidental."


    "Hehe, elder sister, I''m called Qian Jue. Is it because you want to customize jewelry?"


    "My name is Qin Qing. My husband ordered me to make jewelry." Qin Qing pointed at Li Xun.


    The little girl turned her head and carefully sized Li Xun up. She said in an aged voice, "Big Sister Qin Qing is so beautiful, it seems like you can''t keep her company. You can''t bully her in the future, or I''ll curse you for not being a man. "Say it, what do you want to make?"


    Li Xun and Qin Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as they looked at the adult Qian Jue. They really didn''t know what to say about her.


    "Let me borrow a pen and paper."


    Qian Jue clapped his hands and a young girl immediately brought him pen and paper.


    Li Xun did not waste any time on idle chatter. He picked up the brush and started drawing. Not long after, a Violet Spirit Fire Fox with threatening Spiritual Qi appeared on the paper. "There are eight words beside it." The spirit fox, Yu Cheng, has found out about my entire life. "


    "I need you to use the appearance of this Fire Fox as a reference and help us design it into a pair. On every jade pendant, there are these eight words engraved."


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that your drawing and writing would be so good." Qian Jue wasn''t the least bit polite when he spoke to Li Xun. To be honest, Li Xun had put in a lot of effort into this.


    "Hehe, to be told by you, I feel truly honored."


    "At least you can talk. What kind of fox is this? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "


    "This is what we saw in an ancient book. Qing''er and I also got to know each other because of that book. This was the Violet Spirit Fire Fox. It was a legendary spirit beast of a very high level. Its entire body was a fiery red, and it emitted a purple glow. "Look, how long does it take for you to design it and when will it be completed? How much does it cost to use your best jade?"


    "Sister is so pretty, I have to think about it. How long will it take, and how much will have to be spent, before I can figure it out. You guys can come back in two days." "Elder sister, I''ll be leaving first. See you next time." Qian Jue took the Violet Spirit Fire Fox''s painting, said goodbye to Qin Qing, and left.


    "We''ve let the two esteemed guests down, our Young Miss has the temper of a little adult. But she is very talented, and very kind to our people. She just said she wants you two days later, it looks like she has taken a fancy to this work. In my impression, the young miss has never designed a work for more than an hour. "


    Li Xun knew that Qin Qing had done her part this time.


    After paying the bill to leave the Thousand Jade Temple, Li Xun accompanied Qin Qing to a few clothing stores and bought a few sets of clothes. Qin Qing also helped Li Xun pick out a few sets of clothes. This was her responsibility as his wife. It was worth mentioning that no matter where Qin Qing went, she would always be the center of attention. In the end, Qin Qing had no choice but to use a veil to cover her face again.

 C28

    "Qing''er, are you tired? Let''s find a place to rest." It was naturally impossible to say that he was physically tired, but picking jewelry and putting on clothes was a bit of a waste of effort.


    "Yes, I''m a bit tired."


    "Hey, there seems to be something on the street ahead. Let''s go take a look." Li Xun frowned. Although he could not see anything, he had noticed something with his superior spiritual sense.


    When the two of them reached the street, they saw that there were indeed many people gathered in a circle. There seemed to be people arguing inside, and some even heard a familiar voice. When he got closer, he saw that it was indeed Dong Nana and the other three quarreling with the other six.


    "Get the hell back to your Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. To think that you all are veteran disciples of the Sword Sect, yet you all surrendered without a fight. How embarrassing." A young woman said.


    "F * ck off or not, keep quiet." Dong Nana was infuriated.


    "Did my junior sister say something wrong?" You are the shame of us fighters. " The short man sneered.


    "With just a short man like you, what qualifications do you have to criticize us?" "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you till all your teeth fall out right now." Tian Fen''s words were quite vicious.


    "..."


    For a moment, the two sides cursed each other. Many of the onlookers had the mentality of watching a good show, and none of them tried to dissuade him.


    Li Xun pulled Qin Qing and squeezed in front of Dong Nana''s group. He smiled and asked, "Nana, Xiaofen, what''s going on?"


    "Senior apprentice-brother, senior apprentice-sister." They bully people. " Tian Fen had been extremely arrogant just now. When she saw Li Xun and Qin Qing''s arrival, she immediately spoke out in a wronged manner.


    "I know what happened. Who are they?"


    Before Tian Fen could say anything, the short man said, "We are from the Golden Forest Sword Sect."


    "I''ve never heard of it. Forget it, I won''t lower myself to the same level as you." We don''t have the time to fuss about it with cats and dogs. After saying this, Li Xun called his men to leave as well.


    "Wait a minute, brother, aren''t your words a little too insulting? You''re looking down too much on our Golden Forest Sword Sect, aren''t you?" The tallest of the six men spoke up. Li Xun could already tell that this person''s strength was the highest, but he was at most at the peak of the fifth step. Naturally, they were unable to see the strength of Dong Nana and the others. Only when one reached the seventh step would one be able to sense the essence energy of others. Moreover, if they could really sense the strength of Dong Nana and the others, then this would not have happened.


    "I believe all of you are also participating in the Martial Competition. You should know that if we were to engage in a personal duel during this period of time, we would lose our qualifications to compete. I think how about this, let me give you a question, if you can do it, we will give each of you three kowtows, and the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will also withdraw from this competition. However, if you can''t do it, then each of you should kowtow three times to our Nana and Little Fen. If you do not dare, then please leave. We do not have time to waste with you. " Li Xun looked at the six of them provocatively. Actually, Li Xun wasn''t usually this harsh with his words, but today''s matter was ultimately because of him. That was why he decided to help his own people vent their anger.


    At this moment, Qin Qing and the five others were secretly laughing in secret. They knew that if the other party agreed, it would be disastrous. Moreover, with their understanding of Li Xun, how could they not see that Li Xun was intentionally provoking them to vent their anger?


    In fact, if there was an intelligent person in the Golden Forest Sword Sect, he would definitely not agree to it. If there was an anomaly, it would definitely be a demon. Li Xun''s condition was also too asymmetrical. And naturally, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would not send a fool to participate in the competition. Unfortunately, the six disciples of the Golden Forest Sword Sect weren''t smart enough. It could be said that they were extremely stupid.


    "We agree. I want to see what you can do to make things difficult for us." He was twenty-two years old this year, and reaching the peak of the fifth step in cultivation was considered good in the history of the Sword Faction. He could also tell that Li Xun was the oldest among them, but he was only around twenty years old. He was younger than him, so how strong could he be? Moreover, he firmly believed that Li Xun and the others didn''t have sufficient strength. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have automatically admitted defeat like this.


    "That waiter, could you lend me the chopsticks in your shop''s chopsticks and a pair of chopsticks?" Li Xun pointed at a waiter who was looking in their direction with his feet on the ground.


    "No problem, please wait a moment." The waiter returned to the store without any hesitation. In next to no time, he returned with the thing Li Xun needed.


    "Check them first. Don''t tell me I''m cheating later."


    The waiter handed the chopsticks and chopsticks to the tall man. The tall one looked back and forth, but didn''t see anything wrong with it. He returned it to the waiter. The waiter then handed the chopsticks and chopsticks to Li Xun.


    "If I take the literature exam, I''m afraid that you all will say that I bullied you all. You guys watch and see. "


    Li Xun threw the chopsticks at the tall man and easily swung the chopsticks in his right hand. Then, he caught the chopsticks and threw it at the tall man. The tall man caught the chopper and observed it. His face turned ugly. With just a wave of his chopsticks, he would definitely not be able to do it. He even doubted that the elders of his Sword Sect could do it, because Li Xun''s movements were too fast. He only saw Li Xun waving his chopsticks and did not understand how Li Xun did it. The tall man threw the chopper back to Li Xun. He said coldly, "Let''s go."


    Dong Nana and Tian Fen refused.


    "What? You want to leave now?"


    "Sister Nana, I finally know how a shameless face looks like now, and I even saw six of them at once." "Hehe."


    At this moment, the spectators all knew that the members of the Jin Lin Sword Sect had lost and were now about to leave. They also started to jeer in succession.


    "Na Na, Xiao Fen, forget it. I can''t argue with these disloyal people. Are you all tired? I''ll treat you all to tea." "Oh right, waiter, this is a gold coin reward for you. How about you burn these chopsticks and chopsticks and leave some bad luck."


    When the waiter heard that there was a reward of one gold coin, he was extremely happy.


    The six of them found a teahouse nearby and sat down, drinking tea and chatting about shopping in the afternoon. When they heard that Li Xun had helped Qin Qing buy some jewelry, they all asked Qin Qing to show them to them. When Dong Nana and Tian Fen saw this, they were both envious of Qin Qing.


    "Senior Brother, I didn''t see how you did it just now." Cheng Kun had been studying martial arts the most diligently. He had always been thinking about it, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "All of you, keep your heads down. I will only repeat myself."


    The six of them put their heads together.


    "Actually, I cheated. Before I threw the chopper cage up, I used my left thumb to draw three circles. The swing of my right hand actually turned into a vertical arc."


    "Ah, haha." Dong Nana was stunned at first, but then she burst out laughing.


    "Hehe, Senior Brother, you''re too evil." Tian Fen smiled.


    "Senior brother, you really can do it." Zhou Jie gave a thumbs up.


    Qin Qing and Cheng Kun didn''t say anything, but Qin Qing was happy that Li Xun had such a naughty side to him. Cheng Kun, on the other hand, felt slightly embarrassed.


    "..."


    The laughter of the six people attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    "Alright, this is the first time that I, your senior brother, has been cheated for your sake, so why aren''t you guys thanking me?" However, in order to avoid clashing with other sword sects again, we should not come out for a few days and practice at Nana''s house. "

 C29

    The Southern youth competition of the Sword Soul Continent had already started for a few days. The Pine Flower Country''s capital, Songcheng City, was the place where people talked the most about every day of the competition. Occasionally, there would be exquisite sword techniques, which would be used as the best topic of discussion.


    For the past few days, Li Xun''s group of six had been practicing their swordsmanship in the Dong Residence. On the other hand, the elders of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were constantly sending over news of the competition. In between, Li Xun and Qin Qing made a trip to the Thousand Jade Temple. Li Xun and Qin Qing were very satisfied with the jade pendants that Qian Jue had designed. However, the price was a bit too expensive. Qian Jue asked for ten thousand purple coins, saying it was for a fifty percent discount on Qin Qing. Li Xun didn''t haggle. He was too embarrassed to haggle over the price with his sister who called out to him from the left and right after seeing Qin Qing. Under Li Xun''s request, the finished product would be completed in fifteen days.


    The arena master of the fifth arena was changed almost every day, and on the fifth day of the competition, the Wolf Fang Sword Sect and Black Mountain Sword Sect of the old southern sword faction were defeated by the Jade Immortal and the Frigid Water Sword Sect respectively, losing their spot as arena master. Starting from the sixth day, there were other main Sword Faction members who were defeated one after the other. These sword sects were all wrongfully defeated, and most of the losses were because their members were injured or exhausted, making it difficult for them to regain their full strength in the past few days. Furthermore, they had exposed many of their weaknesses in the previous battles, so it was very easy to get targeted, so failure was only a matter of time.


    Li Xun wasn''t surprised by all this. He knew that what he had thought of was within the expectations of the Sword Discourse Sect. However, the issue of face made them think that even if they were to lose like this, they would still feel honored. The truth was the same. Even after those few sword sects fell, they still won the applause.


    However, as far as Li Xun was concerned, what was the use of having those false reputations? A loss was a loss. Who would dare to say that they were cowards when they were going to win the championship based on their strength? That would be the true reputation of the team. Reasonable use of the rules would be the most correct choice.


    On the eighth day, Li Xun and the others came to the venue again. In Li Xun''s opinion, from today onwards, even the Sword Faction that hid their strength like him would reveal some of their strength. Sure enough, in the afternoon''s challenge, the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect from the east also sent out a disciple of the sixth step. They swept away the last remaining top eight disciples of the Coiling Dragon Sword Sect and easily ascended to the second arena''s main seat.


    "Elder Gu, of the eight teams currently on the stage, which one do you think is the strongest?" Li Xun asked.


    Jade Immortal, Frigid Water and Rushing Thunder Sword Sect''s three sword sects all seem to be stronger than the other five arena masters at the moment, but their members have yet to fully display their strength. Even if it''s the same level of cultivators, because of their different sword techniques, their actual combat ability will be much weaker. After the failure of our southern sword sects, those established sword sects have not been in a hurry to regain their position of arena master. They should be making their move in the last two days and until the critical moment, it is hard to see who is stronger. "


    "In that case, let''s see which is the strongest one you think?"


    "It should be the Jade Immortal Sword Sect. Although their disciples are all women, we can see that their combat abilities are very strong, and their methods are very vicious. Many of the people who fought with them were injured and crippled. So far, no team had challenged them. "I estimate that their daily training must be very cruel. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so ruthless at such an age." Elder Gu squinted his eyes.


    Hearing Elder Gu''s words, Li Xun suddenly remembered that this was a good opportunity for practice. He said, "Qing Er, Na Na, Xiao Fen, if you guys were to fight with the Jade Immortal Sword Sect, it would definitely cause a sensation. What do you think?"


    "Alright, alright. I''ve been holding back so much these past few days." Tian Fen complained every day, but every day, she was only able to take in Zhou Jie''s good spirit. However, Zhou Jie had been doing very well these few days. He did not retaliate at all, and did not retort at all. In fact, he was also very aggrieved in his heart, because right now, he had no chance of winning against Tian Fen.


    "Yeah, I can finally move around." Dong Nana was also feeling extremely stifled.


    Qin Qing only smiled at Li Xun. However, Li Xun understood that within Qin Qing''s heart, there was a burning desire to be able to compete as soon as possible.


    "Then it''s settled. Elder Gu, on the last day, I''ll have to trouble you to register and challenge that Jade Immortal Sword Sect."


    "Good, good, good. This time, the sects from the east and west are in the top eight. They are indeed too arrogant." Hearing that Li Xun had finally decided to make a move and had picked the Jade Immortal Sword Sect, which currently seemed to be the strongest sect, the old man''s pent-up anger from the past few days had greatly abated and he hurriedly agreed.


    On the ninth day, the Wolf Ivory Sword Sect and the Meng Black Sword Sect returned to snatch a spot as arena master. Moreover, this day''s challenges were not as numerous as before. Most of the sword sects had already used up two chances or lost their confidence. After two o''clock in the afternoon, there were no more sword faction challengers. The ninth day had passed just like that. However, everyone knew that on the last day, there would definitely be a lot of Sword Sect members fighting for their lives, especially those that failed before.


    The team competition finally welcomed the final day of the tournament. The matter of Elder Gu going to register to challenge the Jade Immortal Sword Sect went smoothly. However, there were a few people in the other stages who were arguing. Everyone understood that this persimmon was picking on the soft side of things. However, a single arena could only have a maximum of four slots per day. There were too many monks and too few porridge.


    At the resting area of the Jade Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Master, I didn''t think that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, which was previously a cowardly tortoise, would actually come to challenge us today. They really have no brains, don''t they know of our previous performance?" The young girl was dressed in red and looked pure. However, her tone of voice was somewhat arrogant.


    "Little Chan, girls need to be reserved. How does Master usually teach you?" The only woman in the group who spoke was a middle-aged man.


    "Master Yuling, I don''t think they came with good intentions. According to the information we have, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is well-known in the south. The recent group competition champions are all related to them. Previously, when they admitted defeat, it looked like they were the target of tens of thousands of people, but they had preserved their strength and were much smarter than the other seven foolhardy sword sects. " The young girl who spoke wore green clothes. She was elegant and graceful, graceful and romantic, but between her brows, she emitted a heroic air.


    "Xiao Die, you are right. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect has definitely come prepared to pick us. However, we cannot afford to lose this battle. If we lose, we would lose the opportunity to enter the top eight. The situation inside the sword sect has been getting worse and worse for the past few years.


    "Martial Uncle, don''t worry. Little Jiao, Little Shan and I will fight today." Die looked determined.


    "Fine, the three of you will fight. You have the most control over yourselves. If you cannot do anything, you must prioritize your own safety. I still need to bring all of you back." Actually, she was also worried that due to some special reason, Xiao Chan and the other girls from the Sword Sect had made a move on them. Actually, she was worried that due to some special reason, Xiao Chan and the other girls had made a move on the people from the Sword Sect. If his own people were injured at this moment, the situation would become even more dangerous.

 C30

    The southern youth martial arts competition''s venue was quite large. The entire venue had four levels, enough to accommodate more than 200,000 people. On the left side of the platform, there was a large sealed box. However, the front of the box was transparent, so it didn''t affect the spectators. This room only had three floors and each floor had fifty tables. At the moment, there were only a few tables that were empty, and many of the tables'' owners were hugging each other. A silver-clothed woman came to the front of the box''s middle level and bowed to everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s first round will be the third arena''s Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s challenge to the Jade Immortal Sword Sect. Interested adults are also invited to place their bets. When the competition officially begins, we will announce the specific odds and ends based on your bets. " Two minutes later, the woman went to each of the VIP tables to collect their bets. If one were to look closely, they would see that the minimum bet was ten thousand purple coins. On the other hand, the Jin Clan''s investment was only 10% of the total capital. One could imagine how much money the Jin Clan would earn.


    At ten o''clock sharp, the final day of the challenge finally began.


    "Third arena, Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect challenges the Jade Immortal Sword Sect." The judge of the third arena announced. These judges were very experienced. They knew which matches had a high value, so they would naturally make a noise to attract more attention. The Jade Immortal Sword Sect did not receive any challenges yesterday, but not a single member of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had revealed their true strength. Although the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had been criticized for their past few days, those with a little knowledge of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would not doubt their strength. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had picked out the famous and vigorous Jade Immortal Sword Sect, wasn''t that the biggest gimmick? At this moment, the Jin family had already arranged for some people to spread the news. For experienced organizers of the competition, it was very necessary to advertise properly.


    When the audience heard this news, their reactions varied.


    "Did you hear that? It''s the first day that the Turtle Sword Sect admitted defeat. Haha, what a joke. Don''t they know that the Jadeite Immortal Sword Sect is the most popular sect in the world?"


    "Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, you can do it! Beat the eastern barbarians back!" The speaker appeared to be a fanatic in support of the South.


    "This match is worth watching."


    "Haha, just wait and see the Turtle Sword Sect return home."


    "We support you, beautiful sword sect."


    "..."


    Overall, the number of people who supported the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was much higher than the number of people who supported the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Furthermore, the combat abilities of the Jade Immortal Sword Sect''s disciples were very high. Naturally, there were many people who favored them. In addition to the allure of the beauties, they were all occupied by the Jade Immortal Sword Sect.


    At the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "Little Fen, you will be the first one to enter the stage. The opponent''s attack is extremely vicious, so you should be careful. If you win, admit defeat when you meet the second opponent. If you win, admit defeat when you meet the third opponent. Qing''er, you will be the last to appear. The advice I want to give you is to use your ultimate moves right from the start. The faster you finish off the battle, the better it is. I don''t want you to reveal too much of your strength and weakness. "


    "Ah, he''s admitting defeat again." Tian Fen became anxious again.


    "Hehe, not bad. However, you still have to win a match first." Li Xun smiled.


    "Humph! Senior brother, you will look down on me and see how I win." Tian Fen had been very confident ever since she had learnt the Water Willow Sword Technique. Recently, she had sparred with Dong Nana and Zhou Jie. She had often relied on her exquisite sword techniques to gain the upper hand. Recently, Dong Nana felt that it was too unfair, so she urged Li Xun, Qin Qing, and Tian Fen to teach her an exquisite sword art when they met Baili Feng.


    Just as people were still discussing who was stronger between the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and the Jade Immortal Sword Sect, the competition between the two had already begun.


    "Tian Fen from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect." As Tian Fen spoke, she revealed her Five Treasures, the Cyan Rank Sword.


    When the Soul Sword appeared, the crowd below was in an uproar. Previously, not many Cyan Rank swords had appeared. Even if they had appeared, they would have been at the same level as the Three Treasures or Four Treasures. However, the Five Treasures Azure Level Sword was currently the only one. Moreover, Tian Fen was only so young. One could tell from her adorable face that she was still a young girl.


    "Jade Immortal Sword Sect, Yu Jiao." Yu Jiao also revealed her own Soul Sword, it was a Four-Jeweled Green Rank sword.


    Below the stage, at the Jade Immortal Sword Sect''s headquarters.


    "Senior Sister Yu Die, is little Jiao alright?" Yu Shan began to worry. Normally, the difference in age between the two ranks was about the same. It was very obvious that the person with the weaker Soul Sword would be at a disadvantage.


    "Be careful." Tian Fen gave a warning and immediately activated her sword art gem. The most proficient technique in the Aquatic Willow Sword Technique, "Wind Following Sword" was executed.


    Before the sword arrived, the Qi arrived first. Tian Fen''s move had already released a faint yellow sword Qi. This was the ingenuity of the Aquatic Willow Sword Technique. Although this "Wind Following Liu" technique was originally only a Silver rank sword move, when combined with the energy from the sword art gem, it had the power of a Gold rank sword move. This had completely overturned the common sense of the Sword Soul Continent.


    Fast. Victory and defeat had truly come too fast. There was no suspense. With just a single strike, Yu Jiao was knocked flying backwards as she vomited blood. After landing on the ground, she was no longer able to move. Tian Fen had only taken half a move, otherwise, Yu Jiao would have perished. In reality, Yu Jiao was not a match for Tian Fen, but had lost due to carelessness. How could there be a sword skill that was not tested in the arena? Moreover, the silver sword skill actually unleashed sword Qi. The Sword Qi released by a person at the sixth stage was something that had never been heard of in this Sword Soul Continent.


    The people outside the stage went crazy, they all started to praise Tian Fen as a prodigy, and many people started to change their words, saying that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was deliberately saving their strength, and that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect should not even participate in the arena battle, and should directly get into the top 8.


    Tian Fen looked at Yu Jiao who was vomiting blood on the ground. She didn''t expect that she would listen to Li Xun''s advice and use her ultimate move. She almost took his life. The little girl was very kind. He ran over and helped Yu Jiao up. He took out a "Spirit Peach Pill" and brought it to Yu Jiao''s mouth.


    "Sorry, I know what I''m saying right now is a bit unnecessary, but your injuries are very serious. Eating this will benefit your injuries."


    "Thank you." Yu Jiao also knew that she couldn''t completely blame him for her serious injuries. She actually didn''t react at all to his commands, and he only used half a move to accept Tian Fen''s good intentions and swallow the "Spirit Peach Pill". Immediately, she felt traces of spiritual energy flowing into every part of her body.


    "Li Xun, didn''t Tian Fen just use her sword moves in the Skysword Sect just now?" Elder Gu looked at Li Xun with a meaningful gaze.


    "Hehe, Elder Gu, this was passed to Little Fen by a senior not too long ago. However, this senior has some connections to the Sect Leader. If you want to keep what Xiao Fen learned in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, you can let the Sect Leader think of a way. It is not only Lil ''Fen, we have also received guidance from that senior. " He didn''t want to hide it, and he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to. Li Xun knew that as long as Elder Gu reported this matter to Ouyang Qingfeng, the cunning old man would be able to easily guess the truth.


    At this moment, the elders finally understood why Qin Qing''s group made such a big breakthrough in half a year.


    Right when Li Xun and Elder Gu were talking. Jade Immortal Sword Sect''s Yu Shan and Yu Die went up the stage.


    Yu Shan pointed at Tian Fen and said angrily, "Why are you so ruthless? You almost killed Xiao Jiao." However, she had forgotten that they had been too harsh on the other Sword Faction members.


    Just as Tian Fen didn''t know how to respond, Yu Jiao helped her out, "Senior Sister Yu Shan, don''t blame her. I was not able to dodge in time, and she also stopped her moves. She just helped me heal my injuries, and I''ve already consumed a lot of the pills she gave me. Don''t make things difficult for her."


    Hearing the words of the person involved, Yu Shan lost her temper.


    "Little Jiao, let Senior Sister Jade Butterfly help you out. Cultivate well. I''ll avenge you in the next battle."


    After Yu Die helped Yu Jiao out of the arena, Tian Fen said to Yu Shan, "I am not your opponent. I admit defeat in the match against you. Judge, I admit defeat in the duel with her. A second disciple from my Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect has come forth to compete with her. "


    When Tian Fen left the stage, the referee also announced this turn of events. Although most of the audience members didn''t understand this, they no longer cursed at her previously. They quietly watched the following match. Now, if anyone were to scold the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect as cowards, then there was definitely a problem with his intelligence.


    A few people in the participant stand noticed Li Xun''s arrangement and silently started discussing.


    In the VIP seats, a very handsome middle-aged man said happily: "This Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is really tolerant. They did not make their move until this very last moment. Old Dou, your team will have to work hard to win the championship. In my opinion, it would be difficult to meet the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. "


    A fat man turned his head to look at the middle-aged man and sneered: "Let''s see, it''s still too early to say anything now."


    "When Tian Fen returned to the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, excitement was written all over her face." Senior brother, you see, I only used one move. No, it should be half a move. "


    "Haha, stop being so proud. It''s all because the other party was too careless. If you really want to talk about it, then it should be your Senior-apprentice Brother and I who are wise and wise. I''m the one who gave you this shot, alright?"


    "Hmph, I won pretty well anyway."


    "Yes, yes. After today, I will invite you to Wangsong Restaurant."


    "That''s more like it."

 C31

    Tian Fen''s sudden appearance shocked everyone present. It could be said that all the matches of the first nine days were like floating clouds in front of Tian Fen''s "Wind Following Liu Movement" technique. People were now talking about it with great interest, not because Tian Fen had won the competition with just one move, nor was it because she possessed the Five Treasures Green Rank sword at such a young age. Possessing the Five Treasures Green Rank Sword could be attributed to luck. As long as one''s talent was superior, they would have a chance, even though the chances of it appearing on this continent were very small. However, what did it mean to have Golden Sword Qi? It was a way to become a true expert, and Tian Fen had the ability to display Golden Sword Qi at such a young age. It was hard to predict her future achievements.


    "Na Na, go ahead. The other party should have been prepared for you to use your sword aura. I originally wanted Little Fen to use her ultimate move, but I didn''t expect that this little girl would actually use her golden sword aura. This is too early to reveal our strength." If you can''t use the sword aura, then don''t use it. However, you still have to follow the principle of moving the battle quickly. If you cannot win within ten moves, then use the sword aura. " According to common sense, Tian Fen did not have the ability to release the sword Qi independently. But the "Willow Sword Art" that Baili Feng had passed on to Tian Fen was really magical, the exquisite sword moves were able to release the golden sword Qi with the help of the energy from the sword art gem and the circulation method. This was like a child who had not yet learned how to walk but was able to jog. It was fortunate that Tian Fen had already gotten used to controlling her sword qi. Otherwise, Yu Jiao really would have perished.


    "Na Na, be careful." Cheng Kun warned Dong Nana as he left.


    When Dong Nana heard Cheng Kun''s caring words, she turned around and smiled sweetly at him. This time, Cheng Kun was able to look at her with a smile and completely forget about the people around her. They didn''t know that Li Xun and the others were secretly laughing.


    "Dong Nana of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect." As Dong Nana spoke, she also took out her Five Treasures, the Cyan Rank Sword.


    The crowd went into an uproar once again because most people thought that Tian Fen from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect might not be the strongest, but she was still ranked second. However, Dong Nana''s appearance completely overturned everyone''s thoughts. This was because just from the Soul Sword, the quality of Dong Nana''s Soul Sword was not any lower than Tian Fen''s. Some sharp-eyed experts were able to deduce this just by looking at the brilliance of the sword art gem.


    "Did you see that? The Soul Swords of the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect are also Five Treasures Cyan Rank Swords. They are truly worthy of being called the big brothers of the old sword faction. There are so many of them."


    "That''s right. It seems that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect did not take this arena battle seriously at all. They are not panicking at all because they have plenty of food on their hands."


    "Oh my god, could it be that this little girl can also use the Golden Sword Qi?"


    "..."


    Now, everyone was generous with their praises of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "Jade Immortal Sword Sect, Yu Shan." Seeing that Dong Nana had also taken out the Five Treasures Azure Level Sword, Yu Shan was at a loss. She only had the Four-Treasures Green Level Sword, so her overall strength was also higher than Yu Jiao''s. There were only two options in front of her. The first one was to attack quickly and forcefully, not giving Dong Nana a chance to unleash her full strength, but this method consumed a lot of energy, so she had to know the limits of what she was capable of, otherwise, if she exhausted too much of her strength, she would be slowed down by her opponent, which would be her defeat. The second option was to take a stable defense, and no matter what the opponent did, she would only defend and not attack. Yu Shan chose the second option and didn''t rush forward.


    Dong Nana secretly admired Yu Shan''s experience in facing the enemy and did not attack because of her earlier anger, but she was even more amazed by Li Xun''s wit. She did not know that Li Xun had the modern lessons of the twenty-first century taught him, that he had the old man and several other old monsters to teach him. Seeing that Yu Shan had put in all her effort to defend the battle from the very start, even though this was against Dong Nana''s temper, she accepted Li Xun''s guidance and did not act courteously anymore. Spreading all the knowledge the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had learned, he attacked Yu Shan with all his might.


    However, Yu Shan did not dare to relax even in the face of Dong Nana''s sharp attack. She felt that she was very wise, and if she were to fight Dong Nana, she would at most suffer a loss on both sides. If the opponent could also use Sword Qi, then she would be the one to lose. Now, it seemed that he could only guard her steadily. After consuming her physical strength, even if she had the ability to use sword Qis, she would probably be unable to do so due to her physical strength being lacking.


    Yushan''s plan was very good, but her defense was, after all, passive. After ten moves, Dong Nana''s expression changed. Although Yu Shan was gradually losing, she was still unable to win. His body seemed to have clearly slowed down as both of his hands gripped his sword and his feet came together. His body leaned forward at an angle of about 45 degrees from the ground before it started spinning rapidly. Soon after, a pale yellow sword Qi shot out at high speed. Yu Shan had been prepared for this, but the sword Qi was too fast and fast. She had used the energy from the gems to dodge it, but her right arm was still injured by the sword Qi. Her entire right arm was numb, and her soul sword had fallen to the ground. After he had just dodged the deadly attack of the sword Qi, Dong Nana''s sword had landed on his neck.


    Victory and defeat have already been decided. Yu Shan kept her Soul Sword, and Dong Nana kept her Soul Sword as well. " "I concede, in the next battle, our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will send a third contestant." With that, he jumped off the stage. Dong Nana was not satisfied with her performance because she had still used her sword qi in the end.


    At this moment, the crowd outside the arena was in an uproar again.


    "Did you see that, just now the female disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect used the Golden Sword Technique?"


    "Golden Sword Style, I really didn''t expect that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would have so many talents who could learn the Golden Sword Style at such a young age."


    "When I return this year, I will send my son and daughter to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect!" At this moment, it was likely that many people had such plans.


    "..."


    Dong Nana was indeed using a golden sword move called the "Golden Dragon Drill". Because she did not use the energy from the sword art gem, just her sword move released a golden sword aura. It could be said that her level of mastery was higher than Tian Fen''s "Wind Following Willow Movement". Baili Feng had once told him that if he practiced this move to a certain degree, the Sword Qi would be able to form a golden dragon to devour his opponent. If he had enough talent, he could transform the golden sword qi into platinum sword qi or even the legendary purple gold sword qi. Of the four sword moves Dong Nana had received, the one she had taken a fancy to was not the Platinum-ranked sword move, but the "Golden Dragon Drill". This was a sword move that could be upgraded. However, Dong Nana''s current purity was not even sufficient for the Golden Sword Qis to be pure, let alone condensing the sword Qis into the form of a dragon. It would be impossible to talk about leveling up her sword moves.


    At the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "It''s not simple, it''s actually a Golden Sword move." However, Dong Nana should still be at the initial stage of mastery. She is far from being able to fully unleash the power of this technique. " Elder Gu''s eyes were quite sharp. With a single glance, he could tell that Dong Nana''s use of the technique was very unfamiliar.


    "Ke ke, Elder Gu, your eyes are quite sharp. Nana was indeed only able to grasp it not long ago." What Li Xun said was also the truth. Dong Nana was only able to gain her initial sword qi after obtaining the Five Treasures Azure Level Sword.


    The other elders were a little embarrassed at this moment. Tian Fen and Dong Nana both possessed golden sword Qis. This had already surpassed their strength. It was infuriating to see them in comparison.


    "Li Xun, I finally understand where your confidence comes from. I don''t need to talk about you and Qin Qing. Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun should have grasped the Sword Qi, right?" Elder Gu looked at Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun. Both of them smiled but did not deny it.


    When Dong Nana returned, she looked unhappy, as if the one who had just lost was her.


    "Sister Nana, why are you unhappy? Didn''t you win?" Tian Fen asked with concern.


    "Lil ''Fen, this time, you have to help me beg for senior when we get back. Let her teach me a sword art too, okay?" It turned out that Dong Nana thought that the sword moves she had learned in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were insufficient. Actually, the silver ranked sword skills she had mastered were too few. When she went down the mountain this time, her master had taught her a few Silver ranked sword moves, but after receiving Baili Feng''s teachings, how could she still take notice of those? Naturally, she spent more time on practicing the Golden Sword moves.


    "Sister Nana, don''t shake me. I will definitely help you when we get back, but I can''t guarantee success."


    "Hehe, as long as you help me."


    Li Xun looked at Qin Qing and said, "Qing Er, go. Be careful not to reveal too much of your strength."


    "Yes." Qin Qing obediently nodded her head and walked towards the arena.


    At the resting area of the Jade Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Martial Uncle, Senior Sister, I''m sorry, I lost."


    "It''s fine, there''s still me. How are your injuries? " Yu Die comforted him.


    Yu Shan shook her head. "I''ve already regained my senses. The other person deliberately let me go. Otherwise, my arm would have been crippled." Indeed, the Golden Sword Qi released by Dong Nana was slightly stronger than Tian Fen''s. Not to mention crippling her arm, if he were to really cripple her, she might even lose her life.


    "Little Butterfly, let Little Cicada admit defeat."


    "Why? "Martial Uncle, I will do my best. I will definitely win." Yu Die said stubbornly.


    "Xiao Die, I know that if you use that move, you might win, but can you still participate in the following matches? The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is much more powerful than we imagined. You have already seen the strength of the other two. Even though you also have a top-grade soul sword, you should be able to imagine that the third person''s strength is definitely higher than the first two. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so confident about admitting defeat. We have really underestimated the sword sect in the south. "


    "Martial Uncle, please let me try." Yu Die did not seem to give up the opportunity.


    "No, Little Cicada, go admit defeat."


    When Yu Die heard this, she cried bitterly.


    "Good child, I know that you wish to contribute to the sword, but you cannot sacrifice your life and future. You are the greatest hope of our Jade Immortal Sword Sect, you must understand this point." Yu Ling sighed. In fact, she was not very willing either. Initially, from the perspective of the previous nine days, his sword sect was a hot topic for winning the championship. However, today, it was a complete failure in front of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Although there was still Yu Die, she didn''t dare to let her take the risk.


    Qin Qing, who was wearing a mask, had only walked halfway when the judge on Arena Number 3 announced that the Jade Immortal Sword Sect had admitted defeat. The audience was not surprised by the news because the strength displayed by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was overwhelming. If the first two were able to admit defeat easily, then the third person''s strength was definitely above theirs. This was without a doubt.


    "Elder Gu, may I trouble you to go to the main platform and ask if there are any sword sects who want to challenge us? If not, I will invite you to a meal as compensation for having all of you elders take on these ten days of cursing." Elder Gu, may I trouble you to go to the main platform to ask if there are any sword sects who want to challenge us.


    "Hehe, at least you have some conscience." Elder Gu was currently very satisfied with Li Xun''s group of six. He immediately stood up and headed to the main platform.


    Seeing that Elder Gu had left, Xu Ziling smiled and said: "Li Xun, you have all hidden yourselves well enough, now that you guys are all stronger than us, you truly deserve to be feared by the younger generation, but we are the ones who will bear the blame for ten days, so Elder Gu is fine. A few days ago, he was sleeping in his residence, you guys should drink a few more cups of wine with him later."


    "If that''s the case, then we really can''t let him go. Cheng Kun, we''ll depend on you later. You are one of the six of us who isn''t drunk."


    "No problem."


    "..."


    Everyone was currently in a very good mood, so naturally, they were very relaxed when they spoke.

 C32

    Ten minutes later, Elder Gu came back happily.


    "The head of the Jin family said that they would ask the referee to immediately rush us. If there is still no one registering after ten minutes, we will be declared a success. However, we must return before 3 PM, because we must draw lots to decide who our opponents will be after entering the top 8. "


    Elder Gu had just finished speaking when the referee''s urging voice from Ring Three came out. Stage Number 3 still has three chances to issue challenges today, so the Sword Faction that wants to challenge you should hurry up and register at the platform. Within twenty minutes, if the platform still does not receive the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s challenge, then the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will succeed in defending the arena in advance. "


    Twenty minutes later, the referee announced the success of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The strength displayed by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect today was definitely top-notch amongst those already present. On the last day, no one wanted to seek misfortune. The audience also felt that it was very reasonable. They had long forgotten who it was ten days ago that called the people of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect cowards, the shame of cultivators.


    Inside the Wangsun Tower, there was the same private room from last time. The atmosphere now was very warm. The ones present were Li Xun and the rest, because they had finally gotten rid of the infamy of being cowards. Furthermore, from the looks of it, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was already the hottest target for winning the team competition.


    After drinking for 30 minutes, he asked, "Li Xun, what do you think about the following matches?" Although Elder Gu''s face was red from all the urging, the alcohol would not be a big problem when he reached his level of cultivation. After observing Li Xun for a short period of time, he discovered that Li Xun''s intelligence far exceeded that of an ordinary person, and his courage was extremely shocking. He could not bear with others, and with his outstanding talent, his future was limitless.


    "Elder Gu, I wonder what kind of competition will be held during the elimination round?"


    "According to past experience, it should be a revolving battle between six people, not three. It should be a full battle of strength."


    "During these eight to four times, I want to fight first. Firstly, to have the effect of intimidating, and secondly, to conceal the strength of the five people."


    "You actually took it by surprise. Of course, the price to pay is also huge, they might not dare to use it when they encounter other sects, but it''s hard to say when they encounter us, and with your strength, you will probably sweep through them, even if the other party did not want to target us at the start, it will be very likely that they would go all out because of this. "


    "Elder Gu, I have heard my master mention it before. However, I do not know which sword faction would have such means when we meet them this time around."


    I believe you have discovered that one of their disciples has reached the seventh stage, so the talent of that woman is definitely not inferior to Zhou Jie and the others. Therefore, I am sure that even if they sent her into the competition, they would not use that secret technique, or else, even if they entered the top eight, they would still not be able to make it far, and even if they used the secret technique to get first place, I feel that they would be at a disadvantage. In any case, my Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is definitely not willing to part with them. Other than that, both the Wolf Ivory Sword Sect and the Frigid Water Sword Sect have their own secret techniques. This is the first time I have heard of the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect.


    "Right." The six all nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, Li Xun. From the beginning of the quarter-finals, the Jin Clan will open their gambling house to the public. If you are interested, you can go and play. After the drawing of lots today, the Jin Clan will announce it."


    "..."


    The meal ended at two o''clock, but the time was just right. When the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect returned to the arena, there was no longer any sound of fighting on the stage. Clearly, all eight of the top eight of the team competition had been produced.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Xingtian, who had only appeared on the first day, once again appeared in front of everyone.


    "Good afternoon everyone. The top eight of this year''s group competition has been fully produced. Let us first congratulate these eight sword sects. The top eight would use the method of six people taking turns fighting each other, and the following battles would be even more exciting. The top eight matches would be decided by drawing lots. Lan One against Hong One, and so on. The victor of number one would then proceed to the semi-finals with Number Two''s victor. Number three and Number Four shared the same reasoning. Invite the representative of the top eight swordsmen to draw lots from me. "


    "Little Fen, it''s better if you go, just grab one. The more casual your performance is, the greater the pressure will be on them."


    "Senior brother, I understand." Tian Fen jumped again.


    "..."


    "Alright, the match-up list has been produced. The Blue One Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, the Red One Cold Sword Sect, the Blue Two Black Sword Sect, the Red Two Great Yu Mountain Sword Sect, the Blue Three Great Qing City Sword Sect, the Red Three Coiling Dragon Sword Sect, the Blue Four Thunder Sword Sect, and the Red Four Fulfillment Mountain Sword Sect." Today, at four o''clock sharp, all the places where our Jin Clan could place bets in Songcheng will begin to accept bets. The top eight will be held the day after tomorrow. "


    As Jin Xingtian finished speaking, the crowd began to slowly disperse.


    "Elder Gu, are you familiar with the Green Mountain Sword Sect and the Fushan Sword Sect?"


    "These two are from our southern region, but at most they can only be considered second-rate sword sects." The meaning behind Elder Gu''s words was naturally for Li Xun to not worry.


    Li Xun thought for a moment. They wouldn''t be able to make it into the top 8 anyway. He would know their strength the day after tomorrow. However, this Coldwater Sword Sect was a little tricky to deal with.


    "Elder Gu, are you familiar with this secret skill of the Cold Water Sword Sect?"


    "Haha, what a coincidence, when I was training in my early years, I had actually seen this secret technique of the Frigid Water Sword Sect, it was a secret technique that overdrawn one''s vitality, and its power was very strong. At that time, a few members of the Frigid Water Sword Sect were attacked by the Chou family, so as outsiders, we could only choose to not help. At that time, the people from the Frigid Water Sword Sect were all at the peak of the seventh step. Under such circumstances, when they were outnumbered, they used secret techniques to forcefully increase their strength, and actually reached the ninth step. At that time, the people from the Frigid Water Sword Sect were all at the peak of the seventh step, and when they were outnumbered, they used secret techniques to forcefully increase their strength, and actually reached the ninth step. Under normal circumstances, the strongest person you can meet is only at the eighth step. Someone who can reach the eighth step before the age of thirty is, in my opinion, not someone who would be sacrificed in a convention like this, so you shouldn''t worry about that. "


    Li Xun smiled. He knew that his current strength was at least at the Tenth Order. If he were to spout nonsense, he would definitely be able to laugh at all the young elites in this year''s Grand Meeting. Li Xun couldn''t help but think of the old man. If it wasn''t for the fact that this old man had always taken care of him, would he have possessed the cultivation he had today?


    After parting ways with the Elders, Li Xun led Qin Qing and the others back to the Dong Residence. Along the way, he saw several places where people had placed their bets. Moreover, every place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    After dinner, Li Xun left the Dong Residence and went to the nearest betting area. It was different from the afternoon.


    "Boss, what are the payout rates for each of the sword sects now?"


    "Hehe, what a coincidence. The payout rate has just been updated. It''s all over there. Take a look for yourself." The owner pointed to a signboard beside them.


    The fight between the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and the Frigid Water Sword Sect had a 1: 1.1 ratio, which was practically no profit at all. The Frigid Water Sword Sect had a 1: 20 ratio, so the other three matches were relatively more reliable.


    "Boss, why is the odds of this Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect winning so low?"


    "Haha, little brother, I believe you also want to bet on the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to win."


    "Yeah."


    "I advise you not to buy it. When I saw the payout, I wanted to cry. I had previously bought a thousand purple coins from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to win. This time, the people sent by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect are not simple at all." If you really want to buy it, you should just buy them to win with a few other people. Although this is a bit random, the odds are still high and it''s fixed, so it won''t change after the bet. "


    "Let me see." What Li Xun saw was, Sky Mountain Sword Sect had one person winning, one to six, two to one, one to five, the remaining three to four, four to one, five to one, the remaining six to one, the remaining one to five, and the Frigid Water Sword Sect''s odds were all five times higher than Sky Mountain Sword Sect''s. My god, isn''t this saying that no one is optimistic about the Cold Water Sword Sect?


    Li Xun still did not have enough understanding of the Sword Soul Continent, he did not know how shocking a Sixth Order Warrior''s Golden Sword Qi was.


    "Boss, what''s the most you guys got?"


    The boss had long since seen through Li Xun''s temperament and clothes that Li Xun must have some background, so he didn''t blame Li Xun for asking this question.


    "Haha, little brother, it seems this is your first time betting. Our Pine City betting points can only receive a maximum of fifty thousand purple coins. If you exceed fifty thousand gold coins, then you will have to go to the Jin Clan''s special betting station."


    Li Xun nodded as he thought it over in his mind. In the end, he decided to buy thirty thousand purple coins from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Li Xun understood that as a man, he should keep things to himself. If he won too victoriously, it would be hard to ensure that the Jin Clan wouldn''t take the opportunity to take revenge in the future. Who wouldn''t be in trouble in the future?


    "Boss, I''ve decided. I will buy thirty thousand purple coins from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect." Li Xun took out three 10,000 denomination purple-gold notes.


    "Ah?" Little brother, are you considering whether or not to bet so much money? I believe it''s not something an ordinary family would do. Although the match between the Coldwater Sword Sect and the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect seemed to be won without any suspense, it was unlikely for the two of them to be inferior to the one Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. From the looks of the arena battle, the Coldwater Sword Sect is still rather strong, but they were unlucky enough to meet the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. This boss was really not bad. Although other people had to place more stakes here and his own commission also increased, he still specially reminded Li Xun.


    Li Xun also felt kind from the boss, but he didn''t say anything more and could only laugh out loud, "Boss, I won all this money from gambling today. I feel that I''m quite lucky today, buying big and buying small, buying leopard and leopard, don''t try to persuade me. If you want to play, play big."


    The boss looked at Li Xun and thought to himself, "Looks like he''s another prodigal who came to burn money. With such a good model, the boss shook his head and accepted Li Xun''s bets, issuing a wager." "Little brother, if you really win, because the stakes are too high, you can only go to the Jin family''s special betting station to get the money. If you don''t know someone from Songcheng, they would tell you everything."


    "Hur hur, Boss, you''re a good person. Thank you very much."

 C33

    The fight for the top eight had finally arrived. Considering the spectating nature of the competition, the Jin family decided to arrange the battles between the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and the Cold Water Sword Sect to the end. The spectators were all in favor of this. After Li Xun and the others found out, they were also happy to observe the strength of the other sword sects.


    Today, there was only one large arena in the center of the arena, and it was formed by the previous four arenas. In other words, the area was four times larger, and the participants had more space to dodge or evade. The tactics used were also much more varied, and it could be seen that the Jin Family had a lot of experience in organizing this kind of martial arts competition.


    With the sound of a gong, the battle between the Meng Black Sword Sect and the Great Yu Mountain Sword Sect began. As the two established sword sects in the south, both sides knew each other well.


    "Elder Gu, I think you must be very familiar with these two sword sects. Which one do you think has a higher chance of advancing?"


    This Meng Black Sword Sect and the Da Yu Sword Sect can be said to be old enemies. It could be said that this is the fourth consecutive time they''ve met in the group competition. Before this, the Meng Black Sword Sect maintained a complete victory.


    Li Xun felt that there was a hidden meaning behind these words. Logically speaking, the Da Yu Sword Sect was weak. Wouldn''t it be better for him if they advanced?


    "Elder Gu, you still have something to say, right?"


    "Haha, not bad. This Great Yu Mountain is located in the southeast region of the Great Yu Mountain. It has been established for more than eight hundred years. More than two hundred years ago, one of their Sect Leaders, who fought with our Sect Leader over a treasure, suffered a serious injury in a public duel and when he returned, he was depressed and died not long after. Even though this matter has been going on for more than two hundred years, it has never been resolved. In the future, if any of you were to go out and meet people from the Da Yu Sword Sect, you must be careful. "


    While Li Xun and Elder Gu were chatting, the first round of the competition had already ended. The Black Sword Sect had won miserably, but that disciple was obviously unable to cope with the following matches.


    "Looks like the grudge between the Meng Black Sword Sect and the Great Yu Mountain Sword Sect is not small." Li Xun sighed. Before this, it was very rare for both sides to suffer losses in the arena battle.


    "Heh heh, what would you do if you were to be defeated by the same opponent with similar strength in three consecutive congresses?"


    "Of course, we''re going to fight him to the death." After Li Xun said this, Elder Gu looked at each other and smiled. The others also understood what the two were laughing about. The fiercer the fight between the Meng Black Sword Sect and the Great Yu Mountain Sword Sect, the more advantageous it would be for the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    The battle between the two sides could really be described as tragic. The fight went all the way to the sixth person, and still, the Black Sword Sect and the Great Yu Mountain Sect had the final laugh. However, after this battle, three of the disciples of the Black Sword Sect were severely injured. It seemed that it would be difficult to completely recover tomorrow.


    Following that, the competition for the Mountain Sword Sect and the Mountain Sword Sect started extremely quickly. Soon, both of them were defeated. The Coiling Dragon Sword sent out a fourth person, whereas the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect only sent out three.


    Alright, it''s our turn now, but you don''t have to do anything today." After he finished speaking, Li Xun was about to step onto the stage, but a pair of tender and fair hands grabbed him. Li Xun looked at Qin Qing''s love-filled eyes and felt overwhelmed. He patted Qin Qing''s hands and kissed her forehead before quickly leaving. Only Qin Qing was left in a daze with a blush on her face. It was a good thing that Qin Qing was currently covering her face. Otherwise, her current appearance would have captivated a large number of men.


    "Alright, Sister Qing. Senior Brother is already on stage, why are you still in a daze?" I really can''t stand the two of you. It''s so cold to be made so numb every time. " Tian Fen teased Qin Qing again.


    At this moment, Qin Qing had also recovered. "Little girl, you''re getting more and more outrageous. I need to find someone to discipline you as soon as possible. I think Zhou Jie is not bad."


    "He, you''re asking him, does he dare to stop me?" Tian Fen smirked at Zhou Jie.


    "Uh, Sister Qing, you can look for someone else. I''m really not up to the task."


    Everyone laughed heartily. From this, it could be seen how confident Li Xun was. Qin Qing was just a fan of the situation. She loved Li Xun too much.


    When Li Xun arrived at the stage, the face of the Coldwater Sword Sect Elder, who was below the stage, immediately changed.


    "Elder Fei Ming, what''s wrong?" One of the disciples asked.


    Originally, I thought that with your two senior brothers, I could barely fight against the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. It looks like we have also underestimated the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, it''s a good thing that we didn''t agree to that person surnamed Dou yesterday. Otherwise, it really would have been a huge loss. Qing Feng, Qing Shui, what do you think of the strength of the people on stage? "


    "Elder, I can''t see through you. This Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is truly full of talented people."


    "I can''t see it either. Eldest senior brother, should we use a secret technique to meet up with him?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you want to die just for this lousy competition?" Fei Ming smacked Qing Shui''s head.


    "Aiyo, elder, you didn''t say that. If we can''t even get first place with this kind of strength, then we won''t have the face to go back."


    "Bullshit, when did I say that? Tell me, who would have heard me say that?"


    "Elder Fei Ming, this is a naked threat, I protest." Qing Shui felt wronged.


    "I''m going against you. It''s useless to protest. I''m punishing you with no food to eat tonight."


    "Uh, Elder, I was wrong."


    "Alright, you guys listen up. You guys are not on the same level as each other. Just go on stage and learn as much as you can. You are not allowed to use any secret techniques." From the looks of his extraordinary bearing, I believe that he will not make things difficult for you.


    "Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Li Xun." Li Xun revealed his 2.5 meter long sword.


    "Coldwater Sword Sect, Clearstone." Why don''t you use your spirit sword and look down on me? " Qing Shi revealed his Five Treasures Azure level sword. Other than the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, this was the first Five Treasures, the Cyan Rank Sword.


    The crowd outside the arena was also in an uproar when they saw this.


    "I think you''re mistaken. This sword of mine is definitely not inferior to your Soul Sword." Li Xun said with a gloomy expression. Although he was laughing and laughing before going up on stage, he had changed into another person after coming up on stage. This was the battle training that the old man had nurtured. Li Xun, who received training from the Old Man in this area, also thought of a sentence, "strategic contempt for the enemy, tactical respect for the enemy."


    "Then let me see how powerful your sword is. "Ah ¡­" Qing Shi attacked ferociously as soon as he started. It had to be said that Qing Shi had reached the peak of the sixth step at the age of twenty-two. He was also a genius with the Five Treasures Azure Level Sword. But today, he encountered Li Xun, and it had to be said that his luck was bad.


    Qing Shi attacked five times in one go, but all of them were easily blocked by Li Xun. Not only that, Li Xun even stood on the spot without moving.


    Below the stage, Qin Qing and the five others couldn''t help but think of the tempting challenge of the Heavenly Academy. To them, that was truly an impossible mission.


    He knew that he had met a real opponent, and he also knew that Li Xun had not lied to him. That longsword was indeed not of ordinary quality, because even the top grade Five Treasures Green Rank longsword on the market would not be damaged by his five strikes. Only the top grade swords that were made of rare materials would have such an effect.


    Qing Shi saw that Li Xun had no intention to attack and couldn''t help but be annoyed. This fellow really looked down on people. Qing Shi activated his sword art gem and started to gather his strength. He thought to himself: "Hmph, you better pretend. Let''s see if you have the guts to receive this attack from me."


    Li Xun could also tell that Qing Shi was going to use a powerful sword skill. Judging from Qing Shi''s energy accumulation, this move should be borrowing the energy from the sword skill gem to use the Golden Sword skill, but it would not be able to reach the true power of a gold-level sword skill. Therefore, Li Xun did not intend to interfere with Qing Shi''s attack.


    "Weakwater Sword."


    He saw seven short swords, roughly thirty centimeters long and made of water particles, gradually taking shape. Although Qing Shi could not release the Golden Sword Qi this time, he had created seven water swords. It could be said that he had taken another route. "Let''s go."


    The Weak Water Sword looked gorgeous, but it was still not powerful enough. Although it could rival a peak Silver Sword skill, the sword Qis emitted by an elementary Golden Sword move were still much stronger than it was. The result was self-evident. Li Xun easily blocked it.


    Qing Shi had already accumulated all his energy before releasing the Faint Water Sword. He was also somewhat exhausted. His face was pale. It was obvious that this move consumed a lot of energy.


    "You''ve lost. If you can turn the water sword into a gas sword in the future, the power of this move will definitely be great. I''m really looking forward to seeing a real water sword."


    "I''ll definitely let you see it." After throwing down those words, Qing Shi staggered out of the arena.

 C34

    Seeing Qing Shi admit defeat, Fei Ming heaved a sigh of relief; he was very glad that Qing Shi did not use a secret technique. Qing Shi was the third young generation member of the Coldwater Sword Sect, so nothing could go wrong.


    Outside of the arena, everyone was extremely excited to see the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect achieve victory so easily. It was easy indeed. Qing Shi had used six moves in total, but only a few people understood how great the difference in strength was.


    The next three matches became the Coldwater Sword Faction''s sword moves and performances. However, failure was unavoidable. Now, everyone understood how terrifying this young man was. He hadn''t taken out his soul sword, hadn''t moved even half a step, yet he had left the four sixth step martial artists helpless.


    Qingfeng, Qingshui, I think it''s best if you admit defeat. There''s no point in continuing to fight, and you''re even revealing your strength.


    "Martial Uncle, I''m fine. I''m just afraid that Eldest Brother won''t be able to figure it out." "Heh heh." The clear water was rather open-minded.


    "Martial Uncle, I want to go up and fight him."


    "Qing Feng, if you really want to fight with him, I suggest for you to increase your strength by another level. When you are able to freely control the sword Qi, perhaps you might be able to use some strength, but if you fight now, it will only leave a shadow of a failure in your heart. You are a smart child. Whether or not you want to fight right now, you can decide for yourself. "


    Qing Feng frowned slightly. He thought for a while, and only when the referee urged the Coldwater Sword Sect did he react and quickly go up onto the arena.


    "My name is Qing Feng."


    "Your strength isn''t bad."


    "But I am not your opponent. In the future, I will definitely come and fight you. Judge, my Coldwater Sword Sect admits defeat. "


    "At any time."


    When Fei Ming saw Qing Feng voluntarily admit defeat, he was happy for him. Qing Feng was not only the most powerful among the young generation of the Coldwater Sword Sect, he was also the number one candidate for the position of sect head. Qing Feng was not only the strongest in the young generation of the Coldwater Sword Sect, but also the number one candidate for the position of sect head.


    Since then, the top four had been created. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had advanced with absolute superiority.


    In the VIP seats.


    "Haha, what a genius from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Old Dou, it''s not easy for your Dou Family to nurture a few talents.


    This time, the Dou fellow didn''t say anything. Only he knew what he was thinking.


    When Li Xun returned to the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, everyone saw that he hadn''t even sweated and couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. What a freak. Qin Qing hugged Li Xun with a blissful expression on her face. How could she not be happy when her husband was so outstanding?


    "Li Xun, you brat, you really give our Sky Mountain Sword Sect too much face." Li Xun, you brat, you really gave our Sky Mountain Sword Sect too much face. Back then, he had also just turned twenty, just like you. However, in terms of strength, he should not be as strong as you. " Elder Gu was overjoyed.


    "Elder Gu, you flatter me. By the way, there''s something I want to get rid of you about. "


    "What is it? Tell me."


    Li Xun took out the wager.


    When Elder Gu saw this, he slightly frowned and then smiled, "Leave this matter to me. You should know that because of your previous 1v6 fight, the Jin family must have made a huge profit again. I also know about the payout rate between us and the Coldwater Sword Sect. There must be a large number of people who have spent money to buy how many of us could win, but I dare say that those who did have the guts to buy one win, other than you, I don''t think there''s any other way. You''re not greedy either, you only bought thirty thousand purple coins.


    "Thank you, Elder Gu."


    The next day, the semifinals. The Heavenly Mountain Sword Party and the Muddy Black Sword Sect. Due to the three disciples of the Black Cloaked Sword Sect being heavily injured, they were unable to participate in the competition. Although it angered many people, the Jin Clan was not afraid of anyone making a ruckus. Therefore, not many people paid attention to this battle because there was no bet, no suspense.


    It took Dong Nana less than half an hour to finish off the three Mystic Black Sword Sect Sixth Order warriors. As a result, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect successfully advanced to the finals.


    Rushing Thunder Sword Sect at the Coiling Dragon Sword Party. It could be said that other than the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect was the number two most popular sect that had won the championship. However, this match that was initially seen as a evenly matched one, was not as people had imagined. The Rushing Thunder Sword Sect still went up against those three and won the battle.


    Therefore, the final match would be Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s Rushing Thunder Sword Sect. Due to the fact that three disciples from both sides had yet to show their true strength, there were still many suspense about it.


    That night, the Dong Clan received an unimaginable guest. He was the Jin Clan''s Patriarch, Jin Xingtian.


    "Old Man Jin, you came just like that, yet you didn''t greet me. No matter what, you have to let me go to the door to greet you." Dong Bo Tong said with a smile.


    "Bo Tong, you''re too polite. Our Jin and Dong families have been friends for generations. I watched you grow up, so there''s no need to say too much. I''ve come to see you because I want to meet Li Xun."


    "Alright, Elder Jin, please wait a moment. I will send someone to get him."


    "No need, I''ll go see him myself."


    Dong Bo Tong was startled. Since when did Jin Xing Tian become so easy to talk to? But it was not good to ask. He smiled and said: "Alright, I''ll lead the way."


    When Li Xun saw Jin Xingtian, he was also slightly puzzled. Could it be that this old man was here to make him earn some money by deliberately losing the match? Didn''t they say that the Jin Clan valued their reputation the most?


    "Senior Jin, I wonder why you have come to visit me so late in the night?"


    "Oh, Li Xun, I came to find you because our Jin family is in a difficult situation."


    "Senior Jin, please speak. Since Uncle Dong has brought you here, I will do my best as long as it''s something I can do. However, if it''s something that goes against my conscience, please don''t say it."


    "Hehe, you little fellow, you are truly amazing. Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you to deliberately lose the match. I just hope that you can do your best to win. "


    "Senior Jin, I don''t really understand. Actually, even if you didn''t come looking for me, I would have done my best to win tomorrow."


    "Oh, Li Xun, I''ll be frank with you. Today, we received a wager of two million purple coins, but this wager was privately set by my disappointing grandson, and the person who placed this wager is the backer of the Thunderbolt Sword Sect. When I heard about the wager, I knew it was a long time ago. Fortunately, your Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is participating in this competition. Otherwise, there would be no hope for you. "


    "What you''re saying is that someone bet two million purple coins on the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect and they have the confidence to beat me, right?"


    "You are very smart, I can tell you, the other party still has two rank 8 and a rank 7 martial artists who have yet to appear, they have all grasped the secret technique to instantly increase their strength, according to the information we have obtained, if the two rank 8 martial artists use the secret technique, their strength can be raised to rank 10, I know that it is not hard to deal with you by yourself, but if it is two people, I am afraid you will not be able to win, moreover the other party''s rank 7 martial technique can also be raised to rank 9, against these three people, will you be able to win?"


    When Li Xun heard this, he thought to himself that he really had no confidence.


    "Senior Jin, if it''s really like this, I think I''m also powerless."


    "Li Xun, you ought to know that the secret arts that forcefully increase your strength can''t last long. If you can persist for a sufficient amount of time, they will naturally fail."


    "Senior Jin, if you have anything else, say it."


    "Haha, good. Talking to smart people saves effort. You know that our Jin family''s main business is selling armor. "I''ll give each of you five an A Class piece of armor for this competition. As long as you win, I''ll give you the two million purple coins."


    "Regardless of victory or defeat, we will have to obtain the defensive armor. As for the purple gold coins, if you win, just one million is enough."


    "Li Xun, you should know that our Jin Clan only has three sets of special protective gear, and its price alone is more than one million purple gold coins.


    "Senior Jin, I don''t need the money, but if you want me to win the competition as much as possible, you must give us the defensive gear. If I lose and get nothing, do you think that this will affect my attitude? "


    "Haha, alright. Actually, two million purple coins isn''t a big deal for our Jin family. But to dare to scam our Jin family, you have not seen for hundreds of years. If our Jin family were to admit defeat, then our Jin family will be destroyed soon." Jin Xingtian''s worries were absolutely correct. To be able to scam him the first time, he had to scam you the second time. Even the biggest family could not withstand this kind of torture.


    "When can we get our armor? Tomorrow is the finals." Seeing Jin Xingtian agree so readily, Li Xun was slightly surprised.


    Jin Xingtian traced a ring on his left hand. Six thin sets of cicada wings appeared in his hand. Five of them were white and one was purple.


    "Li Xun, all of these armor have hidden buckles. Every part of them can be freely adjusted. If you wear them inside, no one will be able to notice it."


    Such a miraculous feat." Li Xun touched the armor. When he touched the purple armor, Jin Xingtian''s face was filled with pain. Although the cost of making a special armor was over a million purple coins, it was not something that could be made with a million purple coins. The materials needed to make a special armor might not even be gathered in a hundred years.


    "Senior Jin, you will be satisfied with my performance tomorrow, but I will say this earlier. Tomorrow, we might not be able to win. You''d better prepare yourself."


    "I understand. I''m leaving."

 C35

    When Dong Bo Tong sent Jin Xing Tian off, Qin Qing, who hadn''t said anything, said with concern, "Husband, are you really planning on breaking through to the First Grade tomorrow?"


    "Who said I was going to fight with my life on the line? I''m just saying that my performance tomorrow will satisfy him." Li Xun chuckled as he lightly scratched Qin Qing''s nose.


    "But ¡­"


    "Qing Er, you''re still too kind. Have you ever thought about why we want to risk our lives for him? Could it be that all of this is because of those defensive equipment, for those two million purple coins?" Do we really have to? Moreover, this Jin Xingtian is very strange. He seems to have a lot of confidence in me. When I was negotiating the terms with him, he agreed so readily. Don''t you think so? "


    "Husband, that''s why I don''t understand why you have to agree to his request."


    "Wait, it seems like Uncle Dong is here."


    Sure enough, Dong Bo Tong came back to see Li Xun right after sending Jin Xing Tian off. At this moment, his face was filled with worry.


    "Li Xun, it can''t be that you really plan to use your life to gamble, right?"


    "Uncle Dong, I''ve already promised him. Since I''ve already accepted the items, I naturally have to satisfy him."


    "How confident are you?"


    "To be honest, I don''t even have a ten percent chance of success. I don''t even know how strong the opponent will be after they use the secret technique, nor do I know if they have any other trump cards." Li Xun spread out his hands. Although he spoke with difficulty, his tone was indifferent.


    He didn''t know why Li Xu had said this, so he said: "Child, why didn''t you say so back then? I thought you were very confident, but how about this, hand these six pieces of protective gear over to me, and I''ll return them to you. I believe Jin Xingtian won''t make things difficult for me."


    "Uncle Dong, I understand that you have a promise. I will do what I promised Senior Jin. You should rest early."


    "Ai, based on Uncle Dong''s words, my life is the most important." Dong Bo Tong did not say anything else and left helplessly.


    After Dong Bo Tong left, Li Xun turned off the light. He did not sleep on the bench as he usually did. Instead, he went to Qin Qing''s bed. The two of them snuggled up to each other. Li Xun took a deep breath of Qin Qing''s fragrant hair and felt a wave of comfort in his heart.


    "Qing''er, Uncle Dong treats us quite well. For him to say the last sentence means that his heart is with us."


    "Didn''t Uncle Dong always treat us well?"


    "Some people, some things, can''t just be on the surface." After all, Li Xun had been working in the shopping mall for two years, so he had seen a lot of business. With the old man and the other strange people''s tutelage, he could naturally figure out a lot of problems. Previously, his conversation with Dong Botong was mostly flippant, but it finally came to an end. Otherwise, he would never return to the Dong Clan after the convention. Why did Jin Xingtian come? Li Xun felt that there must be more to it and he did not want Dong Bo Tong to be involved in it.


    "Husband, didn''t you have something to say to me before?"


    Even if we lose, we cannot let the other party off easy. I think that if those few people from the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect really use a secret technique to fight me, then even if they win, they will become useless in the future. So, this is to say that the other party is also doing their best. Actually, I only agreed to his request after hearing that there was a piece of special defensive equipment. That special armor is just right for you right now. "


    She didn''t think that Li Xun would actually take the risk for her own sake. For a moment, all sorts of feelings flowed through her, and her eyes also moistened, as she buried her beautiful face in Li Xun''s chest, tightly hugging Li Xun''s body, and said: "Husband, you ¡­ you treat me so well, but I don''t want you to take the risk."


    "Didn''t I tell him to be satisfied and not say to fight to the death? He also didn''t tell me to fight to the death. Jin Xingtian is an old man, how could he not hear me? So we''ll have no burden at all tomorrow. Besides, you forgot that I still have the Golden Orb of Destiny. "


    "Husband, I understand. Un, just carry me to sleep for the night, okay? " Qin Qing scolded.


    "Okay, if I can''t control myself, you have to remind me." Li Xun felt that he was absolutely the most difficult man in the world.


    The next morning at breakfast, Li Xun told the other four about Jin Xingtian''s visit last night. The reason he didn''t tell them about it last night was because he didn''t want to give them any pressure so they could have a good sleep.


    "That''s good too. If the opponent is too weak, I can''t enjoy myself to the fullest." Tian Fen said indifferently.


    "I need to emphasize one thing. I don''t care if they win or not, so there''s no need for us to feel any pressure. If the other party doesn''t use a secret technique to increase their strength, then we can naturally win. Each of you will receive three of these. " Li Xun took out twelve green sunflower seed like seeds.


    "Senior brother, what is this?" Tian Fen asked.


    "This is a gift from my culinary teacher, called the Sunflower Seed. After eating it, one can increase their speed by 40 to 50% within half an hour, but at the same time, the strength of their arms will be reduced by 20%. After the effect is applied, a person''s body will also be weakened, but it can be recovered after a short sleep. In today''s competition, if your opponents were to use a secret technique, you all can eat this. But you can only eat one, keep the rest, it might be of great use in the future, I do not have many of these things. "


    Tian Fen and the other three people''s eyes lit up when they saw the Solarium seed. How could increasing its speed by forty to fifty percent even be considered a life saving treasure at a critical moment?


    "Senior Brother, take out whatever good stuff you have." Tian Fen wanted to strike while the iron was hot and obtain as many treasures as possible from Li Xun.


    "If you possess too many of these external objects, it would only be detrimental to you. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m afraid of you getting into an accident, I wouldn''t be giving you these things. When have you completely mastered the Aquatic Willow Sword Technique?"


    Tian Fen looked at Li Xun excitedly before nodding her head vigorously.


    "Senior brother, you can''t be biased." Dong Nana naturally would not let go of the opportunity to blackmail Li Xun.


    "I will lower your standards a bit. Reaching the Tenth Order is enough." Li Xun smiled.


    "Ah?" Reaching Stage Ten has lower requirements than mastering the Willow Sword Technique? " Tian Fen was very surprised.


    "What do you think? You''ve just started practicing the Aquatic Willow Sword Technique not too long ago. After you''ve comprehended it a bit deeper, you''ll understand."


    Hearing Li Xun''s words, Dong Nana bit her lips. At this moment, she was even more determined to learn swordsmanship from Baili Feng.


    When they arrived at the venue, Elder Gu and the others were waiting anxiously at the entrance.


    "Elder Gu, you seem to be even more nervous than us."


    "Li Xun, Jin Xingtian came to see me this morning. Is what he said true?" Elder Gu asked with an unfriendly expression.


    Li Xun originally wanted to keep it a secret from the elders, but it seemed like there was no need. He thought that this made sense. If such a thing happened to an elder of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, then the Jin Clan would not be able to handle it. Although the Jin Clan was an influential family, they would not dare to offend a thousand-year-old sword sect.


    "Elder Gu, elders, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    The six of you are the best seedlings that I, Gu Mu, have seen in the past few decades. I dare say that as long as you two continue to work hard, in less than thirty years, my Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will definitely reach an unprecedented peak under your leadership. I do not wish for any accidents to happen to you two in this insignificant competition. Only the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect dared to say that they had won ten consecutive championships.


    "Elder Gu, don''t worry. Senior Brother has already arranged everything for us." Tian Fen was filled with confidence. Amongst the six of them, she was the most optimistic.


    Elder Gu was not worried at all when he saw Li Xun''s group of six, but his heart was a lot more at ease. If there''s any accident during the competition, he could make his move, but no matter what the rules are, the talent of our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is the most important. If Li Xun''s group knew what Gu Muzhi was thinking, they would definitely be very touched. This was also the reason why Ouyang Qingfeng had sent Gu Mu over for the last three great congresses. He was very clear on the fact that Gu Mu was the one who protected him the most.


    If Li Xun heard Elder Gu''s thoughts, he would definitely think that Elder Gu was too cute.

 C36

    Today''s competition could be said to be a good match. Everyone''s mood was much more excited than before. This was because in the first two rounds of the tournament, although their skill levels were much higher than before, the atmosphere was a little cold. This was because of the two super strong teams that were going to meet each other in the finals. Although the people from the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect who appeared before were not conspicuous, but there were only three people who passed the test, which made people feel that they were even more mysterious. Although the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect only sent out three people, they were extremely stunning. Soul swords, sword moves, sword skills, golden sword qi ¡­ all of them were things that many spectators yearned for. The final round of the team competition began amidst a hubbub of discussions.


    In the first match, Cheng Kun went up against Thunder Sword Sect''s Lei Hu.


    These two people''s strengths were their speed, their movements were fast, and their sword strikes were fast. It could even be said that they were fighting head on. Because Lei Hu''s Soul Sword was only a Four-Jeweled Green Rank sword, he had to exchange seven moves in a row. Cheng Kun had finally gained the upper hand with his high ranked Soul Sword. Lei Hu quickly retreated after suffering such a loss, increasing the distance between him and Cheng Kun.


    Just as Cheng Kun was about to give chase, Lei Hu''s expression suddenly became bitter, and the aura exuding from his body also increased in an instant. Because he was prepared, Cheng Kun knew that his opponent must have used a secret technique to increase his strength and immediately changed his moves.


    "Meteor Shower."


    At this moment, Cheng Kun no longer held back his strength and used one of the Golden Sword moves that Baili Feng taught him, "Meteor Shower". His left hand formed a seal, and two pale golden sword Qis shot out like shooting stars towards Lei Hu.


    While Lei Hu was in a hurry, he also sent out two green sword Qis. From this, it could be seen that Lei Hu was already at the eighth step. However, after the four sword Qis clashed against each other, the two green sword Qis were like two mud oxen entering the sea with no news at all. They did not have any effect on the faint golden meteor sword Qis at all.


    "Bang, bang." Two explosions rang out, and Lei Hu was sent flying by the two Meteor Sword Qi.


    Many people in the stands lost their voices. They couldn''t help but feel pity for Lei Hu. Lei Hu''s previous performance was quite impressive. Although he wasn''t outstanding, he had defeated many experts of the younger generation through his own strength. Now that he had been hit by the two Primary Golden Sword Qis, his little life was definitely not going to be saved.


    But the next moment, even more people cried out in alarm. After landing, Lei Hu only coughed out two mouthfuls of blood before standing up. At this moment, his shirt was completely damaged, revealing a set of black inner armor.


    "What kind of inner armor is that? It can actually block the golden sword qi? "I''m afraid he''ll be able to catch up to the Jin Clan''s [A] Class top-grade defensive equipment," many people in the stands voiced out their doubts.


    Everyone from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had a solemn expression on their faces. No one would have thought that their opponent would wear such a level of inner armor to compete with them. Only Li Xun had a face full of relief. He finally understood why Jin Xingtian had said that Jin Xingtian had absolute confidence in winning. With the help of the inner armor, the disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect could not obtain the final victory with the help of the golden sword Qi.


    Cheng Kun saw the black inner armor and was slightly startled. At this moment, he no longer had absolute confidence in winning. He originally thought that even if the other party used a secret technique to increase their strength, he would still be unable to contend against his golden sword aura.


    The General Assembly did not reject the use of all kinds of precious artifacts. Peerless treasured swords and extremely powerful battle armors had always appeared before, because these could all be considered as a person''s battle prowess. However, most people who participated in the event still treated it as a form of training, so very few people used it.


    In the moment that Cheng Kun was stunned, the corners of Lei Hu''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a disdainful expression, but it also hid a trace of pain and helplessness. The Four Treasures Green Rank sword skill gems in his hands glowed brightly. He was going to use sword skills to fight to the death.


    Cheng Kun saw that there was no hope for him to win and immediately swallowed the Solarium seed, because even if he were to use the Golden Sword Qi again, he might not be able to achieve any results. Cheng Kun immediately became excited as he felt light and agile. He wanted to know when his speed would really increase to such an extent. The next battle had the smell of a cat scratching a mouse, but the rat was too cunning. Cheng Kun admitted defeat and jumped off the arena within half an hour. Zhou Jie and Li Xun quickly went forward to help support Cheng Kun. But at this moment, Lei Hu spat out a large mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground. After the referee''s inspection, Lei Hu had already died.


    Li Xun, Zhou Jie, and Cheng Kun looked at each other and laughed. Although Cheng Kun had lost this round, everyone knew that Rushing Thunder Sword Sect had suffered a huge loss.


    In the second round, Zhou Jie went on stage. The process was similar. Although the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect won the match, they lost another.


    At this moment, the audience was also shocked.


    "What is the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect doing? Is life worth nothing?"


    "Does the Thunderbolt Sword Sect and the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect have enmity? I''ve never heard of it. Do we really need to fight with our lives on the line? "


    The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is really full of talented people, don''t you see that among the five people who have already appeared, the one who was going up against six has strength, not to mention that the other four are all not even twenty years old yet, but they all have top-grade soul swords and are even able to release the Golden Sword Qi at the sixth stage. After this competition is over, I will definitely bring my child to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to learn the sword.


    "Brother, your thoughts are the same as mine, haha."


    "..."


    Within the VIP room.


    "Old Dou, two lives in exchange for two draws, you''re suffering quite a loss this time. Don''t get me right, the people you brought are all lost here."


    "Nie Shouxin, shut the f * cking hell up. You''d better stop blabbering about the matter of my Dou family." Dou Chong was currently furious. After seeing the super strong strength displayed by the Sky Mountain Sword Sect, he was originally prepared to give up on his original plan. However, he was pushed to this stage by Nie Shouxin''s repeated provocations. How could he not be angry?


    "What? Does my words still have to depend on your expression?" Nie Shouxin put away his usual smile, revealing a cold expression.


    At this moment, the surrounding people''s gazes shifted onto these two people. Those invited to watch the battle on this level all had great backgrounds, but many of them didn''t know each other.


    Now, when they heard the three words "Nie Shouxin," many people shuddered. The number one noble clan in the western region, the Nie clan, has five sons. Each of them is currently the strongest family in the western region. It was not because his personal strength and moral character was too good, but because his methods of dealing with the enemy were too cruel. So far, he had only been in the world for ten years, but he had massacred more than twenty families, regardless of whether they were old or young. No one would have thought that they would be sitting with such a vicious person in the past few days. They were all glad that they did not offend him. Otherwise, even if they died, they would not know how they died. Furthermore, they might even implicate their own family.


    Some of the more active people began to guess the identity of the person surnamed Dou. It was clear that this person surnamed Dou wasn''t afraid of Nie Shou. Furthermore, Nie Shouxin had been rather polite to him when he spoke to him earlier. Could it be?


    Many people recalled the identity of the person surnamed Dou at this moment, but they all fiercely swallowed their saliva and buried the answer deep in their hearts. If that was the case, then the background of this man surnamed Dou would be even greater. He definitely wasn''t someone that they could provoke. Even the Nie family wouldn''t be able to match up to him.


    However, to say that the Nie clan would be attracted to this event wasn''t a big deal. However, since this man surnamed Dou was also here, things weren''t quite right. Furthermore, based on Nie Shou''s words, the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect was brought over by this man surnamed Dou. This could also explain why the two people in a row were wearing inner armors that could block the golden sword qi. However, why would this Dou person bring someone with him? And he had even spent so much money to win the match at all costs. How could they have known that this competition involved a huge wager that could affect the Jin family''s future?

 C37

    This year''s Southern youth martial arts competition''s group competition finals could be said to be extremely tragic. Naturally, it referred to the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect''s side. They had only started two rounds, yet they had already lost two lives. Although the Martial Competition did not prohibit participants from killing, with a referee by their side, very few people would be killed. Unless there was an agreement between the two sides, or two people like the one from the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect had died, regardless of the consequences, it was a situation where one sought death.


    After all, the two people who died in the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect were considered elite disciples of any sword sect in the south. Yet, they had lost their lives just like that. On the other hand, those who were sent out by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were not surprised nor happy. It seemed that the way the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect did things had nothing to do with them at all. This made people even more confused. It was as if the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect and the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect had nothing to do with each other.


    Although there were two tragic battles in the competition, as long as the two sides and the organizer Jin family did not stop them, the competition would continue.


    In the third round, the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect had still sent out their third disciple, Lei Lang, who was at the sixth step. The one sent out by the Heavenly Mountain Sword was a woman, and she was wearing a purple dress with her hair flowing down to her waist. As she slowly walked towards the arena, a breeze blew past her, and her hair fluttered slightly.


    Who else could this woman be other than Qin Qing? When Qin Qingliang took out the six treasure-blue swords, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    "Six Treasures Blue Sword. Oh my god, I haven''t seen it in decades." An old man stared with wide eyes.


    "The foundations of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect are simply too deep. This year, they sent out a disciple who could be considered one of the top geniuses. Now, there are six of them. Could it be that geniuses aren''t worth much anymore?"


    "A daughter of heaven, what a pity that her face is covered. If only I could take a look at her." This person looked like a lackey and was on the verge of drooling.


    "..."


    When the Thunder Wolf saw Qin Qingliang produce the Six Treasures Azure Level Sword, it looked at the Four-Treasured Green Level Sword in its hands and steeled its heart. It immediately used a secret technique to increase its strength. Without any warning, he activated his sword art gem, sword Qi, and sword techniques at the same time. He completely disregarded defense and attacked with all his might.


    However, Qin Qing''s strength was much higher than Cheng Kun and Zhou Jie. She had already reached the strength of the eighth stage and could release sword Qi with just her physical strength. The might of the golden sword Qi was not something Tian Fen and the other three could compare with. Even though the Thunder Wolf''s strength had increased, Qin Qing still saw it as a mere eighth level Mid Rank. It was still inferior to his own. However, Qin Qing didn''t have any thoughts of underestimating her opponent. Instead, she used her ultimate move right from the start. She didn''t have her usual calm personality and demeanor.


    "Hundred Miles Soul Chasing Slash." Before coming up, Qin Qing had promised Li Xun that she wouldn''t be lenient. The other side is already risking their lives. If you are going to be lenient, then the only one who will be in trouble will be themselves. Actually, even if Li Xun didn''t say anything, Qin Qing had already planned to exhaust her opponent''s strength as much as possible for Li Xun. Thus, she did not plan to hold back.


    Qin Qing''s sword shadows flashed consecutively as three golden sword Qis were instantly sent out. Within the sword beams, there were traces of electric snakes mixed in, appearing exceptionally beautiful.


    Although Lei Lang had reached the eighth stage, he still couldn''t estimate the power of Qin Qing''s sword Qi and his Soul Sword. Not only was his own sword Qi completely engulfed by the golden sword Qi, his own Soul Sword also fell out of his hands when it made contact with the Six Treasures Blue Sword. Being hit by the three golden sword Qis at almost the same time, even with the protection of the black inner armor, his body was heavily injured by the huge impact. Not only that, he felt his entire body becoming paralyzed, unable to move at all. This was the benefit Qin Qing gained after absorbing the lightning tiger''s sword spirit. As long as his opponent was struck by his sword Qi, it would be like being struck by lightning.


    Good defensive equipment was not omnipotent, but it also had a defensive limit. It had a loophole in its defense, and that also depended on the wearer''s own strength. Although on the surface, the Thunder Wolf had increased its strength to be close to Qin Qing''s level, and had a certain level of defense against the Golden Sword Qi by relying on the inner armor, there was actually a huge gap between him and Qin Qing in all aspects. It was not surprising that he had lost.


    In the spectator stands, many people had already stood up. Qin Qing''s sharp attacks had already far surpassed those of everyone who had appeared earlier. In the eyes of those people, Qin Qing''s golden sword energy was sufficient to break through the defenses of that inner armor. Only then did the Thunder Wolf fall to the ground, twitching and vomiting blood. It was truly a miserable sight.


    Seeing this, the referee immediately stopped the match and announced Qin Qing''s victory. In fact, the Thunder Wolf was lucky. Because of this, it managed to survive.


    Two people immediately came from the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect. One of them did not waste any time talking and carried the lightning wolf away. The other person took out his own Soul Sword, a Five Treasures, Cyan Rank Sword.


    "Thunder Sword Sect, Thunder Lion, please enlighten me." The tone of the Thunder Lion was very flat, as if it was not affected at all by the two deaths and one serious injury.


    Qin Qing was able to tell that the Thunder Lion did not use a secret technique and its strength was on par with her. Although it was a few years older than her, it was definitely one of the most outstanding younger generation. Furthermore, from the way he spoke, he could infer that this person''s mind was firm and his combat experience was plentiful. He couldn''t help but pay a little more attention to this Thunder Lion.


    "Please."


    As soon as Qin Qing finished speaking, the Thunder Lion immediately used a secret technique to increase its strength. It seemed like he knew his limits very well. If he didn''t use a secret technique, he wouldn''t be able to obtain victory. The Soul Sword was one level lower, and this was not a small difference. It had to be known that every time the Soul Sword increased one level, the power would increase by several times. The further the difference, the greater the difference. Furthermore, in terms of sword Qi, he was not Qin Qing''s match. A person who could use the Golden Sword to release the Golden Sword Qi, how could his other sword techniques be weak? Thus, in the eyes of the Thunder Lion, only by using a secret technique to increase its strength and make up for the gap between the soul swords, as well as relying on the super strong defense of the black inner armor to resist Qin Qing''s golden sword qi, would it have a chance of winning.


    Qin Qing used the same ''Hundred Miles Soul Chasing Slash'' as before, sending three golden sword Qis with electric snakes towards the Thunder Lion. The Thunder Lion knew how powerful this sword Qi was. Although his strength was much higher than that of the Thunder Wolf and much higher than Qin Qing''s, he still did not dare to face it head on. How could the golden sword qi match properly?


    The idea was good, but the reality was cruel. The Thunder Lion had only dodged two golden sword Qis, but it was still struck by a third. Who told it to be too close to Qin Qing? Although he had the energy provided by the Sword Skill Gem to reinforce him, and the inner armor to counter the golden sword qi entering his body, under this attack, the Thunder Lion still followed in the footsteps of the Thunder Wolf. Its entire body was paralyzed and it continuously twitched.


    Lying on the ground, the Thunder Lion stared at Qin Qing in disbelief. It had never thought that even though it had used a secret art, it would still not be a match for Qin Qing.


    At this moment, everyone turned silent. Even those who had the strength to unleash the golden sword qi had discovered something strange about Qin Qing''s golden sword qi. It was completely different from their own. After being hit, his entire body would twitch and he would be unable to move. His strength was insufficient, even under the protection of the super strong inner armor, he would still be severely injured. However, those people could tell that the power of Qin Qing''s Golden Sword Qi was not at their level yet. However, the effect was much stronger than theirs.


    In the entire Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, only Li Xun knew of the profoundness within. However, this was Qin Qing''s trump card. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not reveal it. Elder Gu originally wanted to ask Li Xun for guidance, but when he saw Li Xun turn a blind eye, he immediately understood Li Xun''s thoughts. Narrowing his eyes, he smiled as he shook his head, sighing to himself that he had really become muddle-headed, forgetting to even ask what he should and shouldn''t ask. Right now, Qin Qing was no longer just an ordinary elite disciple of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Even as a Thunder Elder, he had no right to question such a bizarre golden sword Qi. Of course, Li Xun didn''t know about this. He was only doing this to protect Qin Qing.

 C38

    After the four matches were over, everyone in the crowd, including the members of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, wanted to see how the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect would deal with it. Li Xun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that after Qin Qing''s Soul Sword contained the power of lightning, the effect of the sword qi would be so great. It could be said that the sword qi was the nemesis of Qin Qing''s black inner armor.


    Ten minutes later, a burly man came on stage.


    "I admit defeat on behalf of the Heavenly Thunder Sword Sect." After he finished speaking, the man left the stage.


    At this moment, the audience was stirred once again.


    "What''s going on with the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect? They started the show so fiercely and now two people have died. Why don''t they just give up?"


    "Bro, don''t forget, if I, the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect, can''t fight anymore, and in the first two matches, I will exchange lives for a tie, and the two matches just now were even better, I couldn''t even move a single move, and can only say that the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is too strong, don''t forget, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect still has another abnormal monster who hasn''t appeared, and the other two female disciples are also quite strong, I don''t believe that the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect will win."


    The audience was not enjoying themselves. They thought that the true battle was about to begin, but they suddenly stopped.


    Such an outcome would probably be hard to imagine, especially for those involved in the secret betting.


    "Old Dou, it seems that you''re not stupid."


    "Hmph, Nie Shouxin, don''t be too proud for too long. Don''t think that I''m unaware of your petty tricks and will make you return the favor sooner or later." Dou Chong threw down these harsh words and rushed to the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect''s resting area.


    "Elder Lei, why did you admit defeat? What happened?"


    "Young master Dou Chong, I inspected the Thunder Lion''s injury and found that it was very strange. The three people sent by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect all used very effective methods to restrain us. I suspect that we have been tricked, so I decided to admit defeat. Young master, please punish us." As the old man spoke, he was about to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. In fact, he was truly wrongly accusing Li Xun and the others. Qin Qing''s lightning bolt was definitely an accident.


    Dou Chong immediately held Elder Lei back and said, "Elder Lei, you did the right thing. I know who did it. How''s the Thunder Lion''s injury? "


    When Elder Lei and the others heard Dou Chong''s words, they all kneeled down and said in unison, "Many thanks to Young Master for the gift." These Rushing Thunder Sword Sect disciples all came from a bitter background. They all knew that once Lei Hu and the Thunder Mouse''s family was given the surname Dou, they would be able to live a luxurious life without having to suffer too much.


    "Young master, my injuries should be fine. At the beginning, my entire body was paralyzed, but now I''m slowly recovering." Thunder Lion replied.


    "Young master, the injury of the Thunder Wolf reminded me of a demonic beast, the Lightning Tiger." Elder Lei suddenly thought.


    Dou Chong was silent for a moment before saying, "Thunder Lion Thunder Wolf, you guys take good care of your injuries." Elder Lei, I''ll leave the matters of Thunder Fox and the Thunder Mouse to you, according to the highest standards. "


    At this moment, Dou Chong''s expression looked as if he had transformed into a different person. He was decisive and calm in the way he dealt with things. How could he be the hedonistic and domineering Dou Chong?


    At the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    Seeing Qin Qing return, Li Xun immediately went up to greet her.


    "Qing Er, I really didn''t think about it. I really didn''t think about it. I guess if I didn''t know about it, I would have been defeated by you." Amongst the crowd, only Li Xun understood the secret behind Qin Qing''s earlier attack.


    "This is truly surprising. The Rushing Thunder Sword Sect is not as abnormal as I thought."


    "Lil ''Fen, three people went up, and two committed suicide. Isn''t this abnormal?" Dong Nana joked.


    "Oh, Li Xun, why did the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect admit defeat? How come I don''t understand? Didn''t they say that there are three of them?" There are still two people who haven''t appeared yet. " An elder was baffled.


    "Elder, it''s good that we won. Why are you thinking so much?" Li Xun gave Elder Gu a glance. Elder Gu also knew that there were too many people talking. Although most of the people were on his side, if someone wanted to eavesdrop, they might be able to hear it. Thus, they immediately stopped the other elders who wanted to ask about it.


    Not long after, Jin Xingtian''s voice made everyone quieten down.


    "First of all, let''s congratulate the champion of the team competition, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect with our warm applause."


    Under the warm applause, Elder Gu and the others all stood up to pay their respects to the audience. Li Xun and the other six also followed suit.


    "Alright, please come to our Jin family for the rewards of the top four." Indeed, with these rewards and protective gear, everyone''s figure couldn''t help but be the same. Not all the protective gear made by the Jin family were like the ones given to Li Xun with hidden limits.


    "I think what everyone is concerned about right now is the individual competition. Thanks to everyone''s love, a total of 2,032 young elites had registered to participate in the individual competition. From now until this time tomorrow, a drawing box would be set up in the arena. All the participants were free to draw lots, and every twenty people would be divided into a group of 102 people. Each group would have a total of 20 people fighting against each other, and only one person could enter the group stage. The 102 contestants were once again divided into five groups. There were also twenty contestants. Of course, there were two groups of twenty-one contestants. In the end, five of the contestants would be competing for the championship. There might still be some participants who were not present today, so I hope that everyone can inform each other that if they do not come to draw lots tomorrow, they will be deemed as having given up. "


    Initially, some of the stronger individuals had already given up hope in the individual competition after seeing Li Xun and Qin Qing''s performance, but now it seemed that it was completely different. This rule was completely against the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, and now he had the chance.


    Li Xun wasn''t surprised by this type of competition. If the champion had already come to a conclusion before the match even started, then it would be better to not hold such a competition. The Jin family was indeed very experienced. Moreover, after Elder Gu and the others heard about this competition, they were not surprised at all. It seemed that such a thing had definitely happened before.


    "How could it be like this? What if I get together with Senior Brother Li Xun and Sister Qing?" Tian Fen started to worry. She originally wanted to go all out in the individual competition.


    "Don''t complain, let me tell you. According to my preliminary observations these past few days, there are several experts of the seventh to eighth step. You might not be able to win against them." Li Xun had indeed observed them these past few days. Moreover, he could feel the battle intent of others towards him.


    When the two meter tall, one meter wide box was brought out, there were lots of people coming forward to draw lots, and many of them were even muttering to themselves. Indeed, such a competition truly required a certain amount of luck.


    "Let''s go. We should go draw lots as well. We''ve already won the team competition, so it doesn''t matter much in the individual competition. Everyone, relax a bit." Li Xun didn''t want Tian Fen and the two others to feel burdened. As for Qin Qing, he wasn''t worried at all. This was because he felt good when he saw that Qin Qing was focused on him.


    It was unknown if it was fate''s arrangement, but Tian Fen and Zhou Jie were assigned to the same group. Dong Nana and Cheng Kun were assigned to the same group, while Li Xun and Qin Qing were allocated to the other two groups.


    "Alright, since we''ve already won the championship and drawn the lot, let''s go celebrate." Only Li Xun could be so optimistic. Tian Fen and the other three Elders were so depressed that they wanted to smash their heads into a wall. Qin Qing tried to advise them otherwise, but they had no idea what to say. In fact, to the older sword sects, they only valued the group competition. As for the individual competition, they did not think much of it. After all, none of the top disciples under thirty years of age from their sect had come.


    Due to the drawing of lots, the group competition was not that lively, so it ended early.

 C39

    After returning to the Dong Clan, Li Xun called Tian Fen and the other three to his room with Qin Qing.


    "Listen to me, actually, it might not be a bad thing for you two to get together. If you go alone, it is very likely that you will face the attacks of the other nineteen people first. This is because you are disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, the champion of this year''s group competition. Think about it, if you had even the slightest bit of brains, you would join hands. If that was the case, the four of you would have no hope of advancing at all. Actually, right now, you should all be glad to be able to fight side by side with each other. " Although Tian Fen''s group of four did not immediately become happy, at least they had opened up the knot in their hearts, no longer fretting about the outcome of the battle, because winning two against eighteen was still a big problem. If the two of them fought one against one, then their chances of winning two against nine would be higher, but if they were simultaneously besieged by eighteen people, then winning would be several times more difficult.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, do you think we can defeat the other eighteen people if we join hands?"


    "Little Fen, it''s useless to think about this now, because you don''t even know the strength of the other eighteen. The advice I can give you now is to disguise yourself when you encounter a group battle or show your weakness when the time comes. Perhaps, you will be pleasantly surprised. "


    After dinner, Jin Xingtian came to the Dong Clan once again. Compared to the previous time, his face was bitter, and his face was glowing red. He was obviously in a very good mood.


    "Li Xun, you''ve earned a lot this time."


    "Haha, Senior Jin, your difficulties have been solved, right?"


    "Here is a million purple coins, we agreed upon it." As for your champion''s prize, I''ll let your elder personally take it. I presume you also do not fancy those armor. "


    "Senior Jin, don''t you think it''s a bit of a loss? I said I wouldn''t take the money. Moreover, don''t you think that your attitude towards me is a little too good? " Li Xun seemed to have smelled the scent of a conspiracy.


    "This, haha, it is not convenient for me to say this now, but I really do not have any ill intentions towards you. Let me put it this way, we have already completely investigated the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect''s background, and it is actually the Tang Clan from the East Sea. Let me put it this way, we have completely investigated the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect''s background, and we actually found out that it is the Tang Clan from the East Sea. And this time, you''ve ruined their plans. Perhaps you''ve brought disaster upon yourself. "Also, keep this token well. Seeing this token is like seeing me. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can rely on this token to go to the nearest Jin family armor shop and ask for help."


    "Senior Jin, we have already completed our transaction. I am truly unable to accept your kind intentions." Li Xun knew that if he were to obtain this token and a million gold coins, he would really be boarding a pirate ship. However, if you can tell me about this Dou family, I would be extremely grateful. "


    "Alright, I won''t make things difficult for you. Li Xun, if you have any use for my Jin Clan in the future, come and find me at any time." When it comes to the Dou Clan, not just us, there aren''t many people in the entire Jianhun Continent who truly understand them. They only know that the strength of the Dou Clan is comparable to the three great super sword sects, and any clans or sword sects that provoke the Dou Clan only have two paths in the end. This time, there''s someone secretly helping us out, providing information for our Jin family. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy for me to find out that the Rushing Thunder Sword Sect''s backing is the Dou Clan. "


    "So, isn''t your Jin family in danger?"


    "That may not be so. Our Jin family has never provoked them. Moreover, our Jin family cannot be annexed so easily." As he spoke to here, for the first time, Jin Xingtian revealed the domineering aura of someone in a superior position in front of Li Xun.


    Li Xun and Jin Xingtian casually chatted for a while, but they didn''t get much useful information.


    After seeing Jin Xingtian leave, Li Xun fell into deep thought. Why did Jin Xingtian try to rope him in? Could it be that he was betting on his future achievements? Perhaps one day I will die. This old man had emphasized to himself many times that without absolute strength, there would be less trouble. Countless geniuses had died because of his own pretense of intelligence. Sigh, the Dou Clan was definitely someone that he could not afford to offend. The Dou Clan did not even put him in their eyes. Although Li Xun had just turned twenty and had the ability to make people jealous and crazy with him at this age, it was hard to say what would happen after because when a person reaches the Tenth Order, they would have to rely on luck to break through. It was no longer something that could be achieved by hard work every day. Taking Li Xun''s recent breakthrough as an example, it could be said to be an opportunity. He had been stuck at that stage for several years already.


    "Husband, why are you unhappy?" Qin Qing''s gentle voice woke Li Xun from his contemplation.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think I''m strong enough." Li Xun threw Qin Qing into his arms. He had already gotten used to the feeling of hugging Qin Qing, and he very much enjoyed the moment where the two of them were alone.


    "Husband, I will also increase my strength as soon as possible."


    The next day, Li Xun and Qin Qing came to the Thousand Jade Temple. Because they had received the message from the Thousand Jade Temple, the jade pendant had been prepared beforehand.


    When the little girl, Qian Jue, came out, she immediately ran to Qin Qing''s side. Qin Qing was also very happy as she chatted with Qian Jue.


    Li Xun opened the jewel case and saw the pair of jade pendants he had custom-made. It could truly be described as magnificent and exquisite, exquisite and heavenly. The pair of jade pendants in the shape of a Violet Spirit Fire Fox seemed to be alive.


    "Qian Jue, was this really done by you alone?" Li Xun found it hard to believe that a twelve-year-old girl could be so skilled at cooking.


    "Hmph, looking down on people. You two are the only ones allowed to become champions. Do you not allow me to have good culinary skills?" The little girl pouted and was extremely dissatisfied with Li Xun''s questioning.


    "You know our identities?"


    "My father told me. He even said that he would send me to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to learn the sword technique, but I didn''t want to go."


    "Then you don''t have to go."


    "No, I have to avenge my grandparents and mother." Qian Jue''s face was filled with determination.


    "Jue Jue, why do you say that?" Ever since Qin Qing saw the model board last time, she had recognized a little sister from the bottom of her heart. Now that she heard Qian Jue say this, she was naturally very concerned.


    "Father didn''t tell me, he only said that they were killed by someone. He said that if I could learn the sword in the future, he would tell me the truth. If I couldn''t, then he would never let me know." Qian Jue''s eyes became moist as he spoke with a tinge of grievance.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing looked at each other. They knew that Qian Jue''s father was doing this to protect Qian Jue. They really did not think that such a clever and cute Qian Jue would actually have such a tragic life.


    "Jue, don''t be sad. If you were to learn the sword technique at the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, wouldn''t we be able to meet more often?" Qin Qing said as she caressed the pink and cute face of Qian Jue.


    "Yes, Sister Qin Qing. In the future, you must teach me how to practice the sword."


    "Mm, it''s a deal." After Qin Qing finished speaking, she even made a hook with Qian Jue.


    "Farewell, Qian Jue." Qin Qing bid her farewell as she left the Thousand Emerald Temple. She felt somewhat sorrowful. Husband, there are so many suffering people in this world. You are the one, I am the one and Jue Jue is the same. "


    "Yeah, but look, now that the two of us are together, it won''t be hard for both of us, right?"


    "Hehe, husband, seeing how cute Jue is, I really want to give birth to a child just like her." After she finished speaking, Qin Qing left Li Xun''s embrace and turned around happily, looking innocent, lively, and cute like a little woman.


    This should be the real Qin Qing. She did not have many extravagant hopes, and only wanted a peaceful and harmonious home. She had carried too much burden with her in the past, and had to worry about being found by the Thousandleaf Family. It was simply too arduous.

 C40

    The individual competition of the southern youth martial arts competition was in full swing. Li Xun and the others would watch every day. After all, no one had the experience to watch such a free-for-all. From the looks of it, the previous three days had passed, and the powerhouses of the seventh step had all dismounted. The ones who had passed were not the strongest within their group, only a powerhouse of the eighth step had successfully suppressed the others, but they were still in a sorry state.


    Seeing the rank 7 and rank 8 experts appear one after another, Tian Fen and the other four people got into their positions. The individual competition and the team competition were completely different. Although the sixth step was already considered as the peak in the team competition, the sixth step wasn''t enough. This was understandable. The established sword faction did not send any top disciples under the age of thirty to participate, but some of the smaller sword faction or idle factions had their attention focused on the individual competition. It was not surprising for some seventh or eighth stage disciples to appear.


    On the fourth day, it was finally Zhou Jie''s and Tian Fen''s turn.


    "Little Fen, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Zhou Jie stood in front of Tian Fen. Their group''s current situation was very clear. The other eighteen competitors'' expressions were surprisingly consistent. They all turned to look at Zhou Jie and Tian Fen.


    "Idiot, I''m not scared at all. Have you forgotten the solution we discussed before?" After Tian Fen finished speaking, she ran towards the left side of the stage. When the few competitors saw Tian Fen running away, they immediately gave chase. It had to be said that the Jin family was very considerate. As it was a chaotic battle between twenty people, this space was naturally a problem. And the Jin family had replaced the arena with a circular arena with a diameter of sixty meters.


    When Tian Fen ran to the left, Zhou Jie also ran to the right. Following that, an interesting scene occurred. Among the people chasing Tian Fen and Zhou Jie, there were also people who were injured and fell to the ground. It turned out that Tian Fen, Zhou Jie, would occasionally release sword Qi while running. Although it was only a very weak sword Qi, the effect was obvious at first glance. In these few days, they had finally comprehended the secret of relying on their bodies to release sword Qi through the practice of the Golden Sword Technique. The few contestants at the front were naturally able to clearly see the sword Qis released by Tian Fen and Zhou Jie, but those behind them were unable to see them clearly. After half a run, when the two met again, there were only eleven people left out of the eighteen people.


    "Zhou Jie, I''m so tired. This damnable sword Qi really consumes too much energy." Tian Fen held her sword with her right hand as she supported herself on the ground while her left hand rested on Zhou Jie. It was obvious that she had exhausted a lot of her physical strength. Zhou Jie was also breathing heavily, but he still had a determined look on his face as he protected Tian Fen with his sword.


    Eleven of them surrounded the two of them in a semicircle. Zhou Jie and Tian Fen had nowhere to run, so they could only fight.


    "Little Fen, we can''t do anything about it. Even if we get eliminated, we''ll have to drag them down with us."


    "That''s right, I''m so angry."


    The two of them sent out a few more sword Qis, but they were either intercepted by the others or dodged them. These sword Qis that were randomly released without coordination really posed no threat to those who were prepared. The two of them seemed even more dispirited. Tian Fen struggled to even stand.


    "Stop holding on, let me send you off the stage." As one of them spoke, he rushed forward. He unleashed several beautiful attacks, forcing Zhou Jie to retreat a few steps. He still had to protect Tian Fen, and in the blink of an eye, Zhou Jie was already at the edge of the arena.


    Just when everyone thought that that person was about to force Zhou Jie and Xiao Fen off the stage, something happened. One of the ten onlookers suddenly attacked, knocking down four people in one blow.


    "Damn it, you actually dared to sneak attack me." The one on the ground said angrily. When he tried to fight back, he found out that he was heavily injured and the other three had already fainted long ago.


    "Heh heh, since I''ve used up all of them, I naturally have to clear them out one by one. The five of you can attack together and see how I''ll deal with you. He really didn''t expect to be able to level up so easily. His luck was really good.


    The person who was fighting with Zhou Jie stopped his attacks on Zhou Jie after noticing the change in the situation. He retreated to the side to be on his guard. He was worried that he would be ambushed.


    After getting a breather, Zhou Jie and Tian Fen sat down and took deep breaths.


    At the start, the assailant had been hiding his strength, and no one had realized that he was actually a Seventh Order expert. The one who had been the first to deal with Zhou Eminent Holiness also had a troubled look on his face, as if blaming himself for not being able to see this person''s true strength from the previous chase.


    Only one person was at the sixth step, while the other five were at the fifth step. The gap in strength was very obvious, and the intermediate seventh step didn''t need much strength to beat them to the ground.


    "Alright, it''s time for the two of us. You fought a bit earlier and I also dismissed nine people who got in the way. It can be considered fair, right?"


    The battle between the two warriors of the seventh step was quite exciting. The two sides fought back and forth, having a great time fighting each other. Fifteen minutes later, it was still the Seventh Order who had the last laugh, sending his opponent off the stage.


    When he turned around and prepared to deal with Zhou Jie and Tian Fen, he found that the two of them were guessing at the fight.


    "Lil ''Fen, you lost." Zhou Jie laughed and said, "That won''t do. How about we have three rounds or two of victory?" Tian Fen pouted.


    "Fine."


    "Hehe, I won. I''m going."


    Seeing Tian Fen''s spirited state, the seventh step intermediate contestant immediately realized that he had been fooled. Their acting skills were simply too great. If he had waited a moment longer to make his move, wouldn''t they have had no chance at all? He had forgotten. At that time, he had felt that it was the best time to attack. He had been afraid that he would lose the opportunity to launch a sneak attack when Zhou Jie and Tian Fen were forced off the stage.


    "You''re too open and honest. See how I''ll teach you a lesson."


    When the man heard Tian Fen''s words, he felt greatly wronged. He thought to himself, "I''m not being honest with you, how are you feeling?" However, he had consumed too much of his physical strength in the previous battle. Tian Fen''s exquisite sword technique and sword Qi managed to quickly knock him out of the arena.


    "Sigh, I didn''t even use my golden sword qi. Zhou Jie, you may leave now. " She had not yet had her fill of fun when she heard Tian Fen''s words. Tian Fen had suggested that they start off with a Golden Sword Qi, but Zhou Jie had rejected her suggestion. The power of the Golden Sword Qi was just too tyrannical. In group competitions, it was always a one-on-one situation, and as long as he controlled it properly, he would only be able to injure the opponent at most. However, in this individual competition, it was not a last resort.


    Zhou Jie smiled bitterly and jumped down. Since then, Tian Fen had successfully leveled up.


    "Senior Brother, your plan''s truesoul, we did it according to your instructions, it really worked." Tian Fen said happily.


    "It''s all because of your good performance. In addition, your luck is also quite good. If that person at the end had been a bit stronger, we might have been able to see that you didn''t consume too much energy previously." "But I really want to know how you persuaded Zhou Jie to give up."


    "It''s simple. We decided to make a guess."


    At this moment, the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were truly impressed by this young lady. Everyone had witnessed how shameless Tian Fen was when she was trying to guess her punches.


    On the fifth day of the individual competition, Li Xun, Qin Qing, Cheng Kun, and Dong Nana would all be participating today.


    The first to step up was Qin Qing. Although Qin Qing had only appeared once before and had only used one move before, no one doubted her strength. Thus, as soon as she appeared, all nineteen people pointed their spears at Qin Qing. Without waiting for the crowd to surround her, Qin Qing rushed into the crowd and attacked first. However, she also had a choice. With her current strength, she could feel the strength of the crowd. After a single round of attacks, the six fifth step participants were beaten to the point that their soul swords were forced out of their hands. Now, they were able to see the level and difference in quality of the soul swords, and according to the rules, if the soul swords left their hands, they would lose their qualifications to compete. There were still a few early Sixth Order warriors who had just come into contact with Qin Qing. Although they had gripped their swords, their hands were trembling in pain as they gripped their swords. Now, everyone finally knew the difference in strength, but no one left the stage.


    Qin Qing''s single move had intimidated the remaining thirteen contenders. None of them dared to advance forward to attack him, and instead, all of them adopted a defensive stance. Seeing that no one was going to attack, Qin Qing continued to attack the crowd. This time, she was more concerned about the beginner Sixth Order warriors. After another round of attacks, the four of them lost their qualifications to continue fighting.


    "Everyone, calm down and move closer to me. If we continue to fight on our own, then in the end, we will all be defeated by her." The one who spoke was an early Seventh Order, and was the strongest amongst the remaining ten people. When the other nine people heard that someone was taking the lead, they naturally all responded. One of them hesitated for a moment before he was knocked out by Qin Qing, leaving behind nine people.


    The nine of them huddled together, preparing to face Qin Qing''s attack together. However, could the combined defensive powers of the nine of them really be effective? The answer is no. Qin Qing struck out for the third time. This time, he used one of the initial group killing moves from the Myriad Miles Sword Arts. It was titled "Hundred Layered Waves." The sounds of metal clashing rang out from the stage. When Qin Qing retracted his hand, the nine people''s soul swords had all been knocked down, even that early Seventh Order participant was no exception. He did not even have the time to use his defensive sword skill, he only felt his own soul sword being continuously struck before it left his hand.


    When the spectators outside the arena saw this exquisite move of Qin Qing''s, they all gave a round of applause. The eyes of some of the experts shone brightly, but only a few of them were able to clearly see this move.


    "Li Xun, do you know what Qin Qing''s technique is called?" Elder Gu asked.


    "It''s called the ''Hundred Layered Killing''."


    "Hundred Layered Waves, a move filled with killing intent. If Qin Qing was really serious, then those nine people from earlier would have been nine minced corpses. I wonder who could have created such a tyrannical move." Elder Gu shook his head and sighed.


    Li Xun only smiled, but didn''t reply.


    When Qin Qing returned, his breathing was even, and he was sweating slightly. It was as if he had just taken a warm-up exercise. Several elders couldn''t help but say to themselves: "Husband is a pervert, wife is also a pervert." For example, the Hundred Layered Waves that Qin Qing had used, it should have consumed a lot of his strength. However, Qin Qing''s goal was only to knock down the nine people''s soul swords, so he didn''t expend too much energy.

 C41

    This time, Qin Qing''s appearance could be said to be a flawless and stunning performance that won cheers and praises from the entire audience. However, everyone felt that it was a bit of a pity that they could not see his true appearance. The more he didn''t see this, the more he imagined it.


    "Then, could it be that Qin Qing from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is an ugly woman?" "It''s a pity," a young man in the stands said regretfully. "Ouch."


    "You don''t understand shit! This Miss Qin Qing is the goddess in my heart, and I forbid you from blaspheming her. Look at her graceful steps, her graceful stance, and her elegant manner in swinging her sword! Her face must be as beautiful as a peach blossom or as beautiful as the moon, which is not something we common folk like us can see!"


    When the surrounding people heard this, they could not help but nod their heads in agreement.


    A person not far away chimed in, "Brother over there is right. I heard that a few days ago, a goddess-like woman appeared in the city, and because of the purchase of jewelry, she revealed her true appearance. At that time, an elder of mine was fortunate to meet, and according to his description, it was most likely Miss Qin Qing. Sigh, if only I could see the goddess'' face, I would be willing to sacrifice ten years of my lifespan. " This person''s sigh resonated with the crowd.


    After another battle royale, it was Li Xun''s turn to take the field. When Li Xun carried his exaggerated longsword onto the arena, everyone had bitter expressions on their faces. Li Xun scanned the crowd and discovered that his luck wasn''t bad. Twelve people were at the fifth step of cultivation while seven people were at the sixth step.


    "Brothers, let''s go all out." A person shouted and took the initiative to attack Li Xun. The others also knew that if they let Li Xun attack, it would be a repeat of Qin Qing''s battle from before. It would even be more miserable as they all attacked Li Xun.


    Qin Qing displayed an extremely domineering attitude. This was not in accordance with her gentle, quiet and Russian personality. She was more interested in Li Xun. In the team competition, she naturally wanted to help Li Xu remove as many obstacles as possible. As for the individual competition, she wanted to prove that she was worthy of Li Xun. Even Li Xun didn''t know that Qin Qing had such thoughts.


    Under the continuous onslaught of the nineteen people, Li Xun didn''t care in the slightest. During the process of receiving the attacks, he could still easily find a gap and defend as he retreated. Li Xun originally didn''t want to participate in the individual competition, but it was still an experience. Moreover, in these past few days, Li Xun felt that the feeling of being unable to grasp anything that appeared in the Tian Clan was getting stronger and stronger, as if he could easily grasp it with a stretch of his hand.


    Continuously defending gave Li Jun a sense of familiarity. That was when the old man taught him the random chopping method of the Non-Phase Sword Art and the seemingly challenge of the game in the Heavenly Court. Gradually, Li Xun closed his eyes. When the crowd saw that Li Xun looked down on them and did not care about the consequences of attacking them, the others no longer held back after one person opened the sword skill gem. They all attacked Li Xun with all their might as if they were crazy.


    Facing such an attack, Li Xun still leisurely waved the sword in his hand to fully defend. A layer of azure-green light enveloped Li Xun, flickering at times.


    Those who had reached the Tenth Order looked at Li Xun with both envy and admiration. Some of them even clenched their fists in excitement while others pinched their own faces. Only they had the ability to see that layer of blue-green radiance and understood its meaning.


    The vast majority of the people did not know that Li Xun had actually entered the "Illusory Sword Realm" under such circumstances, which was a realm that all swordsmen on the continent yearned for even in their dreams. Anyone who entered this realm would be able to comprehend the true meaning of the way of the sword, and the longer they stayed, the greater their harvest. Those who were able to enter this realm had all become outstanding talents of their generation.


    When everyone stopped attacking in exhaustion, Li Xun still did not stop retreating or swinging his sword defensively. Just when one person recovered a little bit of strength and attacked another three meters in front of Li Xun, Li Xun''s long sword suddenly pointed at that person''s throat. Fortunately, that person''s speed was not too fast, and he stopped in time. Otherwise, his throat would have been pierced through.


    Li Xun kept his sword and respectfully bowed to the participants in the arena. He lightly smiled and said, "Thank you everyone for your agreement. Right, can I be considered to have won? "


    Seeing Li Xun not even breathing with his face red, while the nineteen of them were completely exhausted, and one of them nearly had his throat pierced, how could anyone dare to look down on themselves?


    "Li Xun, have you just entered the Illusory Sword Realm?" Seeing Li Xun return, Elder Gu asked excitedly.


    "That''s right, Elder Gu. I just comprehended a lot and need to go back to my closed door cultivation immediately. I''ll have to trouble you to watch over this place." "Cheng Kun, Nana, have confidence in yourself. I hope to hear your good news when I come out of seclusion."


    "Li Xun, hurry up and go. I''m here, nothing will happen." Of course he knew the meaning of the "Illusory Sword Realm" to Li Xun.


    "Senior brother, you should hurry up and leave. Cheng Kun and I will definitely be able to advance."


    "Husband, I''ll accompany you back and stand guard for you."


    Watching Li Xun and Qin Qing leave, Gu Mu sighed in his heart, "The pride of the heavens, the pride of the heavens, to be able to enter the" Illusory Sword Realm "under such circumstances. What he didn''t know was that Li Xun had actually been able to enter the Illusory Sword Realm after ten years of waiting.


    Li Xun brought Qin Qing back to the Dong Residence and hurried over to the backyard of the Dong Residence. "Qing Er, I may be closed up for a few days. Don''t let anyone disturb me." After throwing down those words, Li Xun jumped into the garden''s pond, exposing only his head.


    As his body was soaked in water, Li Xun started to recall that miraculous feeling from before. That blue-green radiance also appeared in due time. This time, it was extremely clear, and even Qin Qing was able to see it clearly.


    "Eh, where is this? Am I not in the pond in the Dong Clan''s backyard?" Li Xun noticed that he was currently standing by a beautiful little lake. He looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    Suddenly, the water in the center of the lake surged up. A transparent longsword flew out, flying towards Li Xun. An intuition filled Li Xun''s heart. The sword did not seem to be dangerous to him, so Li Xun did not guard against it at all. Instead, he watched as the sword approached him. When the translucent longsword flew to his left hand, it flipped and aimed at Li Xun''s left hand. Li Xun subconsciously used his right hand to grab the transparent longsword, but it mischievously flashed, causing Li Xun to grab nothing. After grabbing a few times consecutively, Li Xun was unable to grab it. However, every time the translucent longsword flashed past, it would obediently stop at his left hand side.


    "Could it be?" Li Xun seemed to have thought of something and stretched out his left hand. This time, the transparent longsword did not dodge, and Li Xun held it in his hand. In the next moment, Li Xun felt as if the transparent longsword had merged with his left hand, and he wanted to let go but was unable to do so. Immediately after, the transparent long sword actually started carrying Li Xun to practice the sword.


    This caused Li Xun to feel extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t even know how to demonstrate the transparent longsword, so he was completely passively following her. Sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes up, sometimes down, sometimes fast, sometimes slow. In less than ten minutes, Li Xun felt his left arm ache and the sword-wielding left hand begin to tremble. This caused Li Xun to panic. "How could this be? Normally when I practice the sword, I would be fine even if I waved my sword for three days and three nights. Why is it that I''m unable to endure for only ten minutes?"


    As if he felt Li Xun''s fear, the transparent longsword stopped and Li Xu finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly afraid that if he were to continue brandishing the transparent longsword, he would be exhausted to death. Li Xun, who was usually very confident in his physical strength and endurance, was also shaken at this moment.


    After resting for about half an hour, Li Xun''s arms stopped trembling. The transparent longsword once again transmitted the message that it wanted to guide Li Xun in his sword practice. Li Xun couldn''t figure out the situation, but he couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    This time, Li Xun followed the transparent longsword and practiced for fifteen minutes. Although this fifteen minutes was completely different from the ten minutes of practice, Li Xun discovered that this practice method of the transparent longsword had some similarities with his own Non-Phase Sword Art. Li Xun was not chasing after moves, but was looking for a concept. Relying on what he felt in his heart, Li Xun was occasionally able to clap with the transparent longsword. When he closed the clap, Li Xun felt that some of his comprehensions were verified.


    After repeating this practice process so many times, Li Xun finally asked, "Is it done?" Li Xun exclaimed. This time, Li Xun was finally completely compatible with the transparent longsword. No matter how he practiced, he felt as if he could do whatever he wanted without the slightest discomfort.

 C42

    Cheng Kun and Dong Nana''s match was the last match of the day. Zhou Jie and Tian Fen''s victories could no longer be replicated, so they chose to fight against the eighteen of them.


    "Cheng Kun, whoever defeats the most will advance." With that, Dong Nana took the lead to attack.


    Cheng Kun did not say anything as he responded to Dong Nana with his actions.


    The eighteen people in the group didn''t think that these two would actually choose to attack. The two attacked with all of their strength, completely disregarding their defense. This unexpected method had a pretty good result as they had each heavily injured three people.


    Seeing how the two of them were fighting with their lives on the line, quite a few people let out a fit of rage. They all activated their sword gems to attack. Naturally, Dong Nana was not far behind Cheng Kun as well, so she also activated her sword arts gem. The situation became more and more desperate as more and more people were severely injured. Two people actually jumped off the arena and started vomiting when they saw the bloody scene. Cheng Kun and Dong Nana were injured in many places. Most of their clothes were dyed red with blood, both their own and their opponents'' blood.


    It had to be said that Cheng Kun and Dong Nana''s luck was bad. Their group actually had three seventh step intermediate contestants. After a fierce battle, there were still seven people left on the field. Both sides had also stopped fighting, and everyone needed to catch their breath.


    At the moment when the two sides faced off, the stands were also full of discussions.


    "Don''t these people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect can release the golden sword qi? Wouldn''t they be able to solve the problem after sending a few slashes to each of us? Why are you pretending now?"


    "Little brother, it seems that you''re a layman here to join in on the fun."


    "Haha, Senior is right. I just happened to pass through Pine City by chance. Senior, please give me a few pointers."


    "Sure, sure. The two Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect disciples on the stage should have just entered the Sixth Order not long ago. It was reasonable to say that they didn''t even have the qualifications to release Sword Qi, but to be able to release Golden Sword Qi that even Tenth Order warriors could not do. But presumably, releasing the golden sword Qis would also place a huge burden on them. They would definitely not be able to continuously release it. Furthermore, according to my conjecture, the reason why they were able to release the Golden Sword Qi was entirely because they had mastered a very profound Golden Sword Style, but it was only an initial stage of mastery. This is their weakness, once they used the Golden Sword Style, they would definitely be affected by others. However, it''s hard to say in this situation. "


    The old man spoke confidently and spoke his opinion. After his explanation, the doubt in the hearts of the surrounding people was gradually dispelled.


    The real situation was just as the old man had analyzed. Cheng Kun and Dong Nana were unable to release the Golden Sword Technique with the Golden Sword Qi when they were surrounded by so many people. Even if they managed to do it, they would still be injured by others.


    "Elder Gu, you should hurry up and stop them. Sister Nana and Cheng Kun might be killed." Tian Fen was already on the verge of tears. Her worry was not without reason. Now that the battle had reached such a stage, neither side could hold back. Anyone who held back could lose their life on the spot.


    Elder Gu had actually wanted to stop them for a long time, but he knew that this was Cheng Kun''s and Dong Nana''s own choice. If he were to make a move now, he would definitely incur the wrath of the crowd, and he had to consider the reputation of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "Hmph, I''d like to see whether you two have more blood, or the five of us have more blood." One of the five people said angrily.


    "Cheng Kun, get rid of those two who ran away in fright. You have already taken care of six and I have taken care of five. You are temporarily in the lead." Dong Nana smiled, but it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    "Victory and defeat have not been decided yet. Kill!" Cheng Kun let out a furious roar and used "Tiger''s Roar". This was one of the three Gold rank sword techniques that Hundred Miles Phoenix passed down to him. Now, combined with the sound of killing, it could be said to complement each other. Cheng Kun''s "Roar of the Tiger" enveloped the three of them. The three of them could feel the power of this move and they all used the energy of their sword skills to defend themselves. Just when the three of them thought that Cheng Kun''s attack was about to end, the three of them suddenly felt a sense of danger. It turned out that Cheng Kun had released three streams of sword Qi, which was the most ingenious part of the Tiger''s Roar. The three of them were not able to react in time and were hit by the sword Qi. After Cheng Kun used this move, a mouthful of blood rushed to his mouth, but he still swallowed it back. The real "Tiger''s Roar" should have released the golden sword Qis. Cheng Kun was not immobile at this moment, and instead learned how to use the ordinary sword Qis instead of the golden sword Qis to complete the entire move. Once again, it proved his ability to adapt to the situation.


    When the other two saw Cheng Kun make such a sharp move, they swallowed their saliva. They were glad that Cheng Kun did not cover them up.


    "Cheng Kun, you won. Leave the other two to me." Dong Nana didn''t look at Kun as she felt that Cheng Kun was at the end of his tether. He probably couldn''t even finish his last attack. Although he was still standing, he was still relying on his strong willpower.


    "Silvermoon."


    Dong Nana waved her sword in her right hand and drew two silver crescent moons. Her left hand formed a few seals.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of Dong Nana''s hand, two faint golden sword Qis of the silver moon attacked one of them. The two men knew that the sword Qi would not be easy to deal with. They wanted to dodge it, but they had a feeling that they were being locked on. They had no way to dodge it, so they chose to use their defensive sword skills to absorb the remaining energy from the gems.


    The sword Qis of the Gold-grade sword techniques were not something they could defend against with their current level of strength. One of the people at the sixth step was knocked off the stage the moment the Silvermoon sword Qis touched him, whether he was dead or alive was unknown. The other intermediate Seventh Order blocked for only three seconds before he too flew out of the stage. However, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood as he stood up. He was a rather strong bloodthirsty man. This was also Dong Nana''s mercy. If it weren''t for her good control over them, the two people who were hit by the Silver Moon would have been as dead as they could be.


    The consumption of Dong Nana''s move was obviously smaller than Cheng Kun''s, and she still had some energy left. He turned around to support Cheng Kun and said, "According to our agreement, you will win. Let me tell you, if you can''t make it to the finals, don''t even think about entering our Dong Clan''s gate again." Dong Nana felt that something was wrong as soon as she said that, and her face turned red. Luckily, there was blood that covered up her face.


    Cheng Kun was also an intelligent person. Naturally, he could hear the ambiguity in her words and spat out the blood that he had been enduring. It stained Dong Nana''s entire body.


    Dong Nana was so anxious that she immediately shouted at the referee, "Judge, referee, I admit defeat! He has advanced! It is he who has advanced!"


    In such a situation, the referee naturally respected the choice of the contestant.


    Just as the referee announced Cheng Kun''s promotion, the audience burst into applause. This was the first time this competition had started. Because the fight between Cheng Kun and Dong Nana might have been bloody, but it had ignited the enthusiasm of everyone present. No one would blame them for their vicious attacks. Who told you eighteen people to gang up on two other people? Aren''t you forcing them to do this?


    After checking it out, Elder Gu smiled and said: "It''s alright. Although I have suffered some internal injuries, it''s fine and I''ll be fine after a few days of rest. However, I''m afraid you won''t be able to participate in the second round."


    When Cheng Kun heard this, he immediately closed his eyes and fainted. Dong Nana also looked at Elder Gu gloomily.


    This intense free-for-all became the hottest topic of conversation in Songcheng tonight. Cheng Kun and Dong Nana''s reputation instantly surpassed that of Li Xun and Qin Qing. Although their battle was rather bloody, it was much more real. However, other than Dong Nana and the two people who had escaped, everyone else had been severely injured. The last five people who were injured would need to rest for more than half a year, and the young man who had stood up in the end had managed to hold back with great difficulty.

 C43

    Although they were worried that the sword faction would come for revenge against the heavily injured, they were more concerned about Li Xun''s situation at this moment. When they saw that Qin Qing found out that Li Xun needed to go into closed door cultivation for a few days, all the elders stayed behind and took turns to keep watch for Li Xun. At a time like this, no one was allowed to disturb them.


    For three consecutive days, Qin Qing refused to rest. Just like half a year ago, when he had been severely injured and unconscious, Li Xun had protected him and she had wanted to protect Li Xun as well. Since they couldn''t force her, they had no choice but to give up.


    On the midnight of the fourth day, a loud "boom" was heard and everyone in the Dong Residence woke up from their daze. Li Xun finally woke up from his closed door cultivation. However, when he saw that the ground was littered with the corpses of wolves, he felt very sorry for Dong Bo Tong. Recalling the beautiful little lake from before, the transparent longsword that guided him in his training, Li Xun knew that he must have obtained a miraculous opportunity. He could only ask the old man about it. It was best not to reveal such a miraculous thing.


    Qin Qing was the closest to Li Xun. When she saw Li Xun come out of the pool, she immediately rushed into his arms.


    "Husband, I missed you so much." This was truly the feeling of not seeing each other for one day. However, it seemed that Qin Qing saw Li Xun every day.


    "Qing''er, I''m dirty and smelly now. Can you hold me after I clean up and change my clothes?"


    "No, I want to carry her now." Although Li Xun hadn''t left Qin Qing''s sight for the past few days, for the past few days, she had been unable to speak to Li Xun or even touch him. This caused Qin Qing to feel extremely tormented, and she had long gotten used to the feeling of being hugged by her lover every day.


    The four elders who were guarding the area immediately rushed over. When they saw the sweet scene between the couple, they turned their heads in embarrassment. Soon, Elder Gu and the other elders also arrived.


    "Cough cough. About that, Li Xun, Qin Qing, are you waiting for more sweet words? More people will arrive soon." Elder Gu''s voice interrupted their happy time.


    "Elder Gu, Elders, all of you are here as well."


    "Isn''t it all for the sake of guarding you, that ''Illusory Sword Realm'' is what people training in the sword yearn to experience the most, we naturally can''t let anyone disturb your closed door cultivation this time."


    "Hehe, I''ll have to trouble the elders. Tomorrow, I''ll treat the elders to a meal to express my thanks." Li Xun rubbed his head in embarrassment.


    After chatting for a while, Dong Bo Tong and a few guards arrived along with Dong Nana, Tian Fen and Zhou Jie.


    "Uncle Dong, I''m really sorry. I destroyed your garden. Tomorrow, I will definitely find someone to help you rebuild it."


    "Li Xun, it''s nothing but a garden. As long as you''re fine, it''s fine. As for the matter of retraining, I''ll let the butler handle it."


    "Father, we can''t just let it go like this. Senior brother, when we see senior Baili again in a while, you must speak up for me and have her call me a set of sword technique. " Dong Nana was infatuated with Baili Feng''s swordsmanship.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely speak up for you when we get back."


    "Hehe, thank you senior brother."


    After taking a bath and changing into a fresh and clean set of clothes, Li Xun felt hungry. He hadn''t eaten for four days, so it would be strange if he wasn''t hungry. When he returned to his room, the table was already filled with all kinds of delicacies. Without saying anything further, Li Xun started to wolf down his food.


    Seeing that Li Xun''s appetite was so good, Qin Qing was extremely happy.


    "Husband, eat slowly. No one is going to fight with you for it. You''re like a child."


    "Yeah, it''s delicious. Oh right, Qing''er, I''ve been in closed-door cultivation for a few days."


    "Four days. I''m worried to death. "


    "It''s been four days, no wonder I''m so hungry. You''ve already lost weight, and have dark circles under your eyes. You definitely haven''t had a good rest in the past few days. " Li Xun wiped his hands and looked at Qin Qing''s face.


    "You can sleep with me all night." With a blissful expression, Qin Qing rushed into Li Xun''s embrace.


    "Qing''er, promise me that if I go back into secluded meditation, you''ll have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest in peace. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right, how was the match between Nana and Cheng Kun? Why didn''t I see Cheng Kun today? Is he alright?"


    "Hehe, he''s fine. The two of them were so impressive that day ¡­"


    After hearing Qin Qing''s story, Li Xun calmed down.


    "Qing''er, do you think that Na Na and Cheng Kun are very compatible?"


    "Yeah, I think so too. Not just the two of them, but also Little Fen and Zhou Jie."


    "Well, we''re thinking of the same thing. Do you think we should find a chance to put them together? "


    "That''s good, but I feel that right now, it''s better to let them take it as they will. I think that they would definitely be more willing to put more of their energy into cultivation right now."


    "That''s true. You thought it through thoroughly."


    "Qing''er, you should go rest first. I have something to take care of so I''ll be going out first." Li Xun said embarrassedly.


    "Ah, it''s already so late, and you still want to go out? Didn''t you promise that you would carry me to sleep?" Qin Qing sighed slightly.


    "I''ll make it up to you tomorrow. There''s still the day after tomorrow, okay?"


    "There''s still the day after tomorrow, the day after that." Qin Qing was extremely well-behaved and extremely understanding. She knew that Li Xun must have something very important for him to rush out like this, so she didn''t get entangled with him.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then. You rest early."


    Li Xun didn''t immediately leave the Dong Residence and instead went to look for Elder Gu.


    "Elder Gu, wake up. I''m Li Xun."


    Gu Mu had just fallen asleep not too long ago, and upon hearing Li Xun''s knock, he immediately woke up. "Li Xun, what are you doing here so late?"


    "Elder Gu, you know that I''ve been in closed-door training for four days and have comprehended some things. I''m in a hurry to verify and see if it''s right or wrong."


    "Haha, I understand. Follow me."


    Elder Gu brought Li Xun with him as he sprinted all the way to the foot of a mountain on the eastern outskirts of Songcheng.


    "Alright, it''s very safe here. No one will come and disturb us."


    "Elder Gu, I made my move." As he spoke, Li Xun took out his Soul Sword. It was a Rainbow Soul Sword without any sword skills or gems.


    Elder Gu was also a Rainbow Soul Sword without a sword skill gem, but if one looked carefully, they would discover that his Soul Sword''s color wasn''t as bright as Li Xun''s.


    The two of them fought without any fancy moves, yet in the end, they were evenly matched and each took three steps back. Elder Gu was secretly alarmed. He was already at the peak of the eleventh step, while Li Xun was not even a mid-Tenth Order warrior, yet he had only fought him to a standstill in terms of strength.


    "Elder Gu, be careful now. Look at my latest comprehension."


    He saw Li Xun raise his sword with one hand, and with a series of hissing sounds, Elder Gu noticed Li Xun swing his sword like a wave. Elder Gu didn''t wait any longer and attacked Li Xun with Immortal Shows the Way. Li Xun raised his sword and rushed forward without any posturing. Every time the two swords collided, Li Xun would have a slight tug. In the end, Elder Gu''s Immortal Shows the Way was only half used and he was unable to continue. He felt a great suction force constantly pulling at his Soul Sword, causing him to lose half of his original appearance as a result. Furthermore, there was also a small force that bounced back.


    Elder Gu seemed to have seen something, but he still needed to confirm it. "Look at my technique, ''Power Breaks the Thousand Jin''." This move was extremely powerful and imposing. However, Li Xun didn''t dodge, and it was still the same method as before. The result made Li Xun very satisfied. Breaking through a thousand jin of strength was still not enough to continue. Elder Gu was a bit depressed. Although he knew it was definitely Li Xun''s doing, he didn''t understand. Thus, he stopped and asked, "Li Xun, is this the sword move that you had just mastered and how did you do it?"


    "Elder Gu, this is not a sword move, but a type of force exerting technique. "Let''s try out the sword aura."


    Elder Gu didn''t say much. Today, he was just here to accompany Li Xun to prove himself. He would do whatever he said and he would cooperate with him.


    "Heavenly Mountain Cross Slash."


    Accompanied by a slight sound of tearing through the air, a cross blade made of air rotated and attacked Li Xun. He saw Li Xun raise his sword and move forward. He used the sword to catch the cross blade and after three turns and two turns, Li Xun struck the cross blade back.


    "This." Elder Gu dodged the cross-shaped Qi blade and stood still on the spot. The scene just now was truly unbelievable. "If my cross blade had been knocked back by a Twelfth Stage expert, that would have been reasonable. However, now it has been sent back back by someone one level lower than me. This is quite a blow to me." Li Xun, how did you do it? "


    "This is what I comprehended that day in the ''Illusory Sword Realm''. It''s a skill that relies on the combination of the body and the soul sword. Elder Gu, this is a kind of feeling that can only be described with words. At that time, I had a very hazy feeling about that kind of body. It was also because I subconsciously felt that I needed to go into the water to deepen my comprehension. That''s why I was able to stay in the pool for the past few days. Believe me, I didn''t mean not to tell you. Oh right, there''s one more point. I feel that this is related to my Wood-type Physique, but I still need to slowly explore the specifics. I have given this skill of force exertion a name of ''Shui Mu Rou Sword''. "


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be troubled about this. I completely believe what you said. If the Supreme Sword Dao of the Illusory Sword Realm were to be taught verbally, then it wouldn''t be considered the supreme treasure that we cultivators dream of. Li Xun, I am truly envious of you, you have just reached the Tenth Order at the age of twenty, and have even mastered such a supreme technique at the Illusory Sword Realm, I really don''t know how to describe you. To hide it from you, I am at the peak of the eleventh step in strength, but now that I have met you, whether it''s sword moves or sword Qis, you have suppressed them, I think you will be able to handle someone below the twelfth step. "


    Li Xun was naturally very happy. He never thought that he would actually have such an opportunity to grasp a technique that could allow him to challenge someone beyond his level. Moreover, he could feel that this technique was not perfect.


    "Elder Gu, thank you very much."


    "Haha, Li Xun, it''s the same for you. I thank you as well. Thank you for trusting me so much and for finding me to test your skills."


    Normally, when everyone grasped a new sword move or sword skill, if they wanted to know the actual effect of the fight, they would have to find someone they trusted more.


    "Hehe, Elder Gu, then please accompany me for a while longer. I feel like I''m still a bit unfamiliar when I use the Water Wood Flexible Sword."


    "Alright, you have to be careful. I''ll have to go all out now."


    Knowing that Li Xun had a consummate skill like the Flexible Sword of Water Wood, Gu Mu did not hold back. He wanted to do his best to let Li Xun experience the advantages and disadvantages of the Flexible Sword of Water Wood. For the current Li Xun, whether it was practicing the Flexible Sword of Water Wood or improving his combat ability, an expert like Elder Gu was something he could only wish for.

 C44

    The sky turned bright as two silhouettes entered the Dong Clan. They were Li Xun and Elder Gu. Even though both of them were exhausted, their moods were extremely good. To Li Xun, his Flexible Sword of Water Wood was definitely comparable to a Platinum-ranked sword move. As for Elder Gu, to be able to personally experience the Soft Sword of Water Wood, although the chances of that happening were slim, his understanding of the way of the sword had increased by a bit. This kind of benefit was something that could only be found by luck.


    "Ah, Darling, you''re back." When Li Xun returned to his room, Qin Qing was in the middle of washing up. She was going to practice her sword techniques. Outsiders watched as Qin Qing and the rest wielded the top-grade soul swords, their exquisite sword moves and the golden sword qi. However, they couldn''t see how hard they worked every day, nor the scene where they hunted the soul swords on the border of life and death.


    "Yes, I''m going to take another bath. We''ll practice the sword together later." Actually, when she saw that Qin Qing''s complexion was still somewhat haggard, Li Xun initially wanted to let her rest for the day. However, she knew Qin Qing''s personality, so she didn''t say anything. This was tacit understanding.


    When Li Xun and Qin Qing arrived at the training field specially arranged for them by the Dong Clan, Dong Nana, Tian Fen, and Zhou Jie were already practicing. Only Cheng Kun was sitting at the side with a bitter expression.


    Seeing Li Xun and Qin Qing coming over.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, why are you guys so late? Did you do something bad last night?" Tian Fen joked.


    "Ahh, little girl, what do you know? I''m going to tear your mouth apart." After speaking, Qin Qing summoned out his Soul Sword and stabbed it towards Tian Fen. The others knew that this was a spar.


    "Cheng Kun, are you seriously injured?"


    However, Elder Gu said that it would be inappropriate for me to use my sword in ten days. Senior Brother, please help me talk about it, for this day, even if I don''t use my sword, my hands will still itch. For this day, if it''s ten days, I might as well kill me. Cheng Kun said so much in one go.


    "No, senior brother, I won''t allow you to talk. He''s not training with the sword, he''s just thinking about the second round of the individual competition." Dong Nana immediately hit on Cheng Kun''s intentions.


    "Hehe, Cheng Kun, I already know about what happened between you and Nana that day. I think the reason why Elder Gu asked you to rest for ten days is because he was afraid that you would get revenge for your injuries. Think about it, you guys have already heavily injured so many of us, and a few of us almost died. We have our own sect and friends, and we don''t dare to find trouble with the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, but I''m sure they will target us even more in the next stages, especially you. I think that after that day, you must have comprehended quite a lot of sword techniques and had been digesting them for the past few days. If you were to be seriously injured at this time, it would not be a complete waste of your chance. "


    Although Cheng Kun didn''t say it, he admired Li Xun from the bottom of his heart, so he listened to him very well. Now that Li Xun had said it like this, he completely gave up on the idea of competing. Senior Brother, I understand. "


    The days passed quickly, the top hundred of the individual competition were decided, and the results of the second round of lots were quickly decided. Some people were really happy while others were worried. Li Xun and Qin Qing had unfortunately gotten into the same group. Those who knew that they were in the same group as Li Xun and Qin Qing felt even more unfortunate. Tian Fen was happy that she wasn''t in the same group as Li Xun and Qin Qing. Perhaps she still had the confidence to fight with others, but living together with Li Xun and Qin Qing every day, she had a clear understanding of their terrifying strength.


    "The second round of the individual competition is about to begin. Little Fen, you have to be careful. There are some people who want to cause trouble, and if they can''t touch Cheng Kun, they might make a move against you. Moreover, this type of competition is very lucky. If we are surrounded by enemies, it would not be a disgrace to take the initiative to jump down the stage and admit defeat. "


    "Hehe, Senior Brother, I''ve already thought about it in my heart." Tian Fen revealed a harmless smile.


    Tian Fen was the first match of the day, and as soon as she entered the arena, she immediately attracted the attention of all the opponents. Although Tian Fen was only a Sixth Order, no one would look down on a person who could use Golden Sword Qi.


    "Tian Fen did not care at all when she saw everyone''s hostility towards her. If you guys watch carefully, I can just take two steps back. If you guys start by besieging me, I wouldn''t mind pulling a few people behind me and then jumping down again. "


    This was a threat, a naked threat. Once Tian Fen said those words, everyone began to ponder. If they really did become a scapegoat, it would be a huge injustice. However, there was an exception: "Hmph, your Sky Mountain Sword Sect people heavily injured my junior brother. We don''t expect to pass this group anyway, so today, I''ll help my junior brother collect some interest."


    As soon as the person appeared, he activated his sword art gem and activated a Silver ranked sword technique.


    Tian Fen did not show any signs of weakness. "Wind Following Liu Dong" was also a Silver rank sword skill, but Tian Fen''s power had reached the level of a Gold rank sword skill. She had unleashed a Golden Sword Qi, and it was clear who was stronger.


    The rest of the group was also shocked. A Seventh Order warrior was seriously injured in a single exchange. This girl was too strong, and they couldn''t bear to be the scapegoat. Actually, the other party''s defeat was just too unfair. Even though he knew that Tian Fen knew Golden Sword Qi, you still chose to go all out against him. Aren''t you just looking for trouble? Tian Fen had already discussed with Qin Qing and Dong Nana the past few days. If someone wanted to stand up for those heavily injured people, she would not show any mercy. It was said that debts did not weigh heavily on one''s body.


    "Whoever wants to be the second cushion, just come at me. Actually, I think you should be more careful of the people around you. You already have a rough understanding of my strength, so you might not be able to deal with the others, but maybe you''ll be tricked at any time. Anyway, I''m right here, if any of you wants to beat me down, I''ll be ready anytime. "


    Upon hearing Tian Fen''s words, everyone on the stage immediately became on guard. Seeing this, everyone from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect laughed.


    When the first person attacked the person beside him, the others also started to move. Tian Fen, on the other hand, was a spectator. Needless to say, the battle royale was extremely efficient. In less than a quarter of an hour, only five people, including Tian Fen, remained standing on stage.


    One of them was a female, the Jade Immortal Sword Sect''s Jade Butterfly. After a short confrontation, the competitor of the eighth step launched an attack on one of the competitors of the seventh step, while Yu Die and the other competitor took a wait-and-see stance. The talent of a seventh step contestant was not bad, and his understanding of sword techniques was very deep. For a time, he was on par with the contestant of the eighth step. However, most of the contestants at the eighth step had managed to grasp their initial sword Qis, and this person was no exception. He had to use his own sword Qis, and although they were still very weak, they were still sword Qis.


    After taking care of that person, the warrior of the eighth step slowly walked to the side of Yu Die, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Senior Brother, after we take care of this woman, we''ll go and knock that Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect girl off the stage. So these two were martial brothers.


    The two of them started their pincer attack on Yu Die, but they ignored Tian Fen who was on the other side of the stage.


    "Hmph, two men bullying a girl, you two really have some face." Elder sister over there, I''ll help you deal with that person who knows Sword Qi. Can you deal with the other one? "


    Yu Die nodded.


    "When he heard Tian Fen''s arrogant words, that expert of the eighth step was also slightly angry." Junior brother, I will go and take care of the little girl from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "Don''t worry, senior apprentice-brother."


    The four of them split into two groups and began to fight. However, the more they fought, the more it seemed to be out of the question. The quality of Tian Fen''s sword Qi was clearly higher than his, and he was gradually suppressing the expert of the eighth step. However, the consumption of this sword Qi was naturally not small for Tian Fen. When the ninth sword qi arrived, the expert of the eighth step finally revealed his defeat. After being hit on the shoulder by Tian Fen''s sword qi, he heavily injured him and fell to the ground.


    When his senior brother fell to the ground after being heavily injured, that junior brother actually abandoned Yu Die and pounced towards Tian Fen. But this was obviously a reckless move, his fight with Yu Die had been gradually losing, and now he still wanted to attack another person, but the result was obvious. He turned around and was pierced by Yu Die''s right arm, and because of that, his Soul Sword also fell out of his hand, and he lost the qualification to fight again.


    Seeing that Yu Die had taken care of her opponent, Tian Fen kept her Soul Sword. " "Elder sister, I don''t have the strength to fight with you. You''ve won." After saying that, he walked down the arena, leaving Yu Die lost in thought. In fact, Tian Fen had already noticed Yu Die when they went up on stage, and in the chaotic battle that followed, she had also seen that Yu Die was not weak. In fact, Tian Fen had already noticed Yu Die when they went up on stage, and in the chaotic battle that followed, she had also seen that Yu Die was not weak, and she had already seen that Yu Die was not weak, and she had already seen that she was not weak.


    "Little Fen, your sword Qis are getting more and more proficient." Seeing that Tian Fen had returned, Li Xun also praised her.


    "Hee hee, I am waiting to get your reward as soon as possible."

 C45

    Although Tian Fen did not manage to get a promotion, the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were not unhappy. After all, it was Li Xun and Qin Qing''s turn. The two of them were the best candidates to be the champions.


    For the second round of the individual competition, the second round could be said to be the most interesting. This was because the two experts from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were in the same group. When Li Xun entered the arena, he discovered that there were actually three opponents at the eighth step. One of them was an old acquaintance, Qing Feng of the Cold Water Sword Sect.


    When they saw Li Xun and Qin Qing enter the arena hand in hand, everyone''s expressions became extremely ugly.


    One of the eighth step participants said, "Brothers, let''s work together against the two from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. If not, our chances are slim."


    "Alright." Another participant of the eighth step replied. At this moment, both of them were looking at Qing Shi. To them, it wasn''t impossible for the three Eighth Order warriors to defeat Li Xun and Qin Qing together with the others.


    "Too much nonsense." After Qing Feng finished speaking, he raised his sword and attacked the opponent of the eighth step. Everyone was greatly taken aback by this.


    "Qing''er, since there''s someone helping us out, let''s not waste our time and rest early." Li Xun brandished his greatsword as he charged towards the contestant from the eighth step.


    Qing Feng was indeed very strong. He was also a warrior of the eighth step, but he had been beaten up by Qing Shi to the point where he could only defend himself. Needless to say, with Li Xun''s and Qin Qing''s strength, it was easy for them to face off against an opponent weaker than themselves. When Qing Shi knocked the Eighth Order warrior down to the ground, Li Xun and Qin Qing also took care of everyone else.


    Seeing Qing Feng walk off the stage, Li Xun asked, "Why are you helping us?"


    "Because before I fight against you, I will not allow you to lose to anyone else."


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on Li Xun''s forehead. What is this person doing? How did he make me look like his personal property? After Qing Feng left the stage, Li Xun walked off by himself. In the end, the one who advanced was Qin Qing. They had all agreed on this because Li Xun felt that it was meaningless for him to advance. On the contrary, if Qin Qing were to advance, he would be able to increase his combat experience.


    The following three matches were not as dramatic as the first two. Each group was extremely intense, and in the end, the three competitors of the eighth step were able to last until the very end.


    In order to make the finals of the individual competition more suspenseful, the Jin family gave the five people two days of rest. Otherwise, the three competitors of the eighth step would have died from grievances.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky. The garden of the Dong Residence had been renovated. Two figures were sitting in the pavilion, snuggling together.


    "Husband, tell me, what are the strength of the other four people?"


    "The difference isn''t too great, don''t tell me you can''t see it?"


    "I can see that, but I keep having the feeling that Yu Die, whose strength is not even at the Eighth Order, gives me the greatest pressure. Tell me, am I imagining things?" Qin Qing was also a talent born from heaven, and her strength was already that of a mid-tier Eighth Order. Naturally, the strength of the other four people couldn''t be hidden from her.


    "Hehe, my Qing Er is getting stronger and stronger now, you have the same feelings as me. I also think that she hid her strength. However, you don''t have to worry about her in the beginning. Since you owe her a favor, I presume that she wouldn''t attack you from the start. However, it''s not easy for you to face the other three Eighth Order warriors at the same time. Each of them released one sword qi, so you have to face three of them at the same time. "


    "Yeah, that''s what I''m worried about. If only Little Xing could wake up and help me. " Qin Qing''s words meant that it would be much more troublesome if the Violet Spirit Fire Fox was to appear in public.


    Spirit beasts only appeared in legends. In terms of attraction, they were in no way inferior to the "Illusory Sword Realm". In a sense, spirit beasts were more attractive to cultivators because the experiences of the "Illusory Sword Realm" could not be passed on to others, but spirit beasts could.


    "That little guy sucked so much blood from you last time, so when it wakes up, I''ll definitely spank it."


    "Hehe, Darling, don''t scare him. Although he hasn''t woken up yet, I can vaguely feel that he is very reliant on you."


    "Speaking of which, there really is fate between us. Moreover, without it, I really don''t know if I would be able to marry you."


    "So you shouldn''t scare him. He''s half a matchmaker for both of us."


    "Indeed. "Right, I''ve thought of a way ¡­" Li Xun whispered something into Qin Qing''s ear.


    "Ah, Darling, isn''t this a bit too shameless? Besides, what if your estimation is wrong?"


    "You are indeed a bit of a scoundrel, but if you are the first one to be attacked, then that scoundrel''s words will no longer be on your head." As for me being wrong, you won''t lose. At that time, you can only count yourself as one. Right, do you still remember what that little girl Fen threatened you that day? You can say it, even if they insisted on beating you first, they would secretly hold back. That is your chance. "


    "Hehe, Darling, I think you''re getting worse and worse."


    After that hot kiss, Qin Qing''s entire body had gone limp. Her face was red to the point that it looked like blood was dripping from it. She was willing to let anyone pick her. This was also due to her docile personality. "However, I really admire Li Xun''s mental fortitude. After a hot kiss, he actually started practicing the sword." Qing''er, you go back first. I''ll be right back. "


    Qin Qing smiled as she looked at Li Xun, who was brandishing his sword wildly. She really wanted to end this life of hers as soon as possible. However, she did not dare to go against Baili Feng''s repeated warnings. Especially since Baili Feng''s intentions were clear, Li Xun needed to keep his child''s identity for himself to sign on with the spirit beast.


    After signing with Violet Spirit Fire Fox, Qin Qing had experienced a few days of weakness. However, she was now increasingly aware of the benefits of signing with a lifeblood spirit beast. First of all, his physical fitness, strength, and speed had all doubled in a short period of time. After every day of practice, Qin Qing could feel her improvement. Not only did she gain a lot of insights into her sword techniques, more importantly, she had also achieved great accomplishments in her cultivation of mental cultivation techniques.


    According to the description of the Hidden Dragon Heart Scripture that he had cultivated, his cultivation speed was three times faster than normal. Baili Feng had also given Qin Qing pointers. After signing up with her Fate Spirit Beast, her cultivation speed would increase in all aspects. The higher the level of the contracted Spirit Beast, the higher the level of the contracted spirit beast. After gaining a general understanding of the Hundred Miles Sword Art, Qin Qing also understood the importance of mental cultivation methods. In order to fully display the might of the Hundred Miles Sword Art, he needed to cultivate the Hidden Dragon Heart Scripture to the twelfth layer as soon as possible. "Only then would he be able to freely use all the moves of the one million Li long sword technique. Only then would he be able to comprehend his own movement technique.


    However, there weren''t any complete sets of exquisite sword techniques on Sword Soul Island, which was why cultivators didn''t pay much attention to mental cultivation methods.


    Qin Qing had also learned from Baili Feng that Li Xun''s Non-Phase Sword Art and Heaven''s Fury Heart Scripture were on a higher level than his own. However, they were not suitable for women. If Li Xun could sign a contract with a spirit beast as soon as possible, then his strength would definitely increase rapidly. Thinking up to this point, Qin Qing no longer let her imagination run wild. She only hoped that she could help Li Xun find a spirit beast compatible with his physique as soon as possible.

 C46

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the last day of the Southern Youth Tournament had arrived.


    The finals of the individual competition was held in five different directions from the five contestants'' division. After the referee announced the start of the match, the three competitors of the eighth step moved towards Qin Qing in tacit understanding.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Qing did not continue to fight the three of them. Instead, she ran towards Yu Die. At this moment, Jade Butterfly also moved, heading towards Qin Qing.


    Could it be that she wants to make a move against me as well? Just as Qin Qing was puzzled, she saw Yu Die smile at her.


    "I only have fifteen minutes of safety. I hope you can give me a chance to fight you." When Yu Die brushed past Qin Qing, her body suddenly emitted a blue light. Qin Qing felt that Yu Die''s strength had already surpassed his own, and had risen to the peak of the eighth step.


    Qin Qing instantly understood that Yu Die wanted to help him fight against the three competitors of the eighth step. The fifteen minutes of safety she mentioned seemed to be the limit of a secret technique to increase his strength.


    Previously, Li Xun had suggested that they should lead the battle to Yu Die and force her to make a move. According to Li Xun''s judgement, Yu Die would most likely side with Qin Qing. However, Li Xun was half right, Yu Die actually took the initiative to help Qin Qing.


    The situation on the battlefield was changing in an instant. Yu Die started off with a vicious move, the Five Treasures Cyan Rank Sword Skill, Five Light Scattering Gem, and the Sword Qi she released was also powerful. Although she used a secret technique to increase her strength, her control over the Sword Qi seemed to be much stronger than an ordinary expert of the eighth step.


    The other three warriors of the eighth step did not expect such a situation to occur as soon as the match started. They were completely caught off guard. The first round of the clash between the three and Jade Butterfly had left them at a disadvantage.


    "You''re in charge of the long-haired one. Leave the other two to me." Just as Yu Die and the two of them collided, Qin Qing''s attack also arrived.


    Seeing that one of them was a madman that fought with his life on the line, and the other one completely looked down on the three of them, the three of them couldn''t help but become angry. The three of them knew that they had to not hold back anymore, they had all activated their sword skills and gems, but their Soul Swords had suffered quite a bit. The three of them were all Four-Jeweled Blue Swords, and together with the power of their Sword Qi, they were all at a disadvantage. In just five minutes, all three of them were on the ground, while the two people who were fighting against Qin Qing were trembling uncontrollably, as if they had gone mad.


    No one had expected that in just five minutes, the three contestants at the eighth step would have already left the team to fight for the championship.


    "I still have less than ten minutes, but I just want to fight you in one move."


    "Make your move." Qin Qing was also very straightforward. She had never thought of rejecting someone who had helped her so much.


    "Water Spirit Heavenly Canopy."


    Jade Butterfly drew a beautiful circle with her sword in her hand as a light blue water screen gradually formed. As she drew another circle, the water screen became clearer and the blue light also became brighter.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qing released a sword energy in a probing manner. When that sword energy smashed into the water curtain, it only managed to cause ripples to appear before it disappeared. He sent out another three consecutive attacks to different places, but the results were all the same. Qin Qing felt that this seemingly defensive move definitely hid some sort of attack. Otherwise, Yu Die wouldn''t have been able to make such a choice with her remaining time. Since he couldn''t find an attack point, he might as well accumulate his energy and wait for Jade Butterfly''s final attack to come.


    Qin Qing''s guess was right. Yu Die had changed her move.


    "Condensing Curtain into a Pearl."


    The water curtains condensed into dozens of blue water droplets, each of which contained a very strong energy.


    "Let''s go."


    The dozens of water droplets looked like they had grown eyes. Regardless of which direction Qin Qing changed to, they were still chasing after her, and their speed was getting faster and faster.


    Yu Die executed such an exquisite sword technique, causing Qin Qing''s competitive spirit to rise. Opening all six of the sword gems, an explosive energy filled Qin Qing''s surroundings. The veil on her face floated away, revealing her beautiful face.


    "Hundred Layered Waves."


    In an instant, when the blue droplets charged to his side, a hundred pale golden sword Qis were released. All the water droplets dissipated after coming into contact with the faint golden sword Qis, but the hundred golden sword Qis still flew into the distance.


    The audience facing the sharp sword beams panicked. At this moment, they were surrounded by people with nowhere to run. Some of them wanted to retreat, but they were oppressed by an invisible aura and were unable to move.


    At this moment, four old men in golden clothes quickly headed towards the direction of the golden sword qi. They were the protectors of the Jin family and were responsible for maintaining the security of the place, but no one could have imagined that there would be a sword skill that even they were rather afraid of at the moment.


    "Come here."


    Qin Qing formed a seal with her hand. The sword beams seemed to have heard her summons as they all turned towards her. One by one, the sword beams entered the Six Treasures Blue level sword, and the six gems once again emitted a faint luster.


    It was all over in a matter of seconds, and the crowd went from shock to panic to cheers.


    "What was that sword move just now? How could it simultaneously send out a hundred sword energies and retract them?"


    "Oh my god, that sword qi was too terrifying just now. My entire body was completely soaked."


    "That must be the Golden Sword Technique. It must be. I never would have thought that I would see such a beautiful sword technique in my lifetime."


    "She''s too beautiful, too beautiful! She''s simply a goddess descending from the heavens!"


    "..."


    Yu Die originally held some hope when Qin Qing released the energy from the six gems. Although her move was only at the initial stage, it was enough to reach the intermediate stage of the Golden Sword skill, but when he saw Qin Qing use a strange move to release hundreds of powerful golden sword Qis, that last bit of hope was shattered. Her move was not even able to withstand a single blow from Qin Qing, it was instantly destroyed, and at this moment, she also realized how strong Qin Qing was, that she would probably never be able to defeat him in her entire life. Thinking of this, Yu Die spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Qing wasn''t having a good time either. Initially, releasing such powerful sword techniques had placed a huge burden on her body. Fortunately, she had recovered some of her Essence after recovering the sword Qis, but her blood was still boiling. Seeing Yu Die spitting blood, Qin Qing rushed over to support her.


    "I''ve lost."


    "Let me help you treat your wounds."


    The referee, who was standing to the side, finally recovered from his shock at the magnificent sword skill earlier. The champion of the individual competition is Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s Qin Qing. "


    The cheers from the crowd had reached their peak. It was the first time they had heard of such a thing since the team competition. He was happy that such a beautiful woman had won the championship, but he was also excited that he had seen the magnificent Golden Sword Technique.


    "Xiao Die, are your injuries serious?"


    "Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    The people from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect all came to Yu Die''s side, showing their concern.


    "Martial Uncle, Martial Sister, I''m fine. I was feeling a bit uncomfortable, but after spitting out that mouthful of blood, my breathing became much smoother. Furthermore, all of my injuries were caused by me using that technique by force. I will recover after a few days of rest. "


    Seeing that those from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect had arrived, Qin Qing had no business of her own. After bidding farewell to the crowd, she returned to the resting area of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    "Qing''er, you''ve won beautifully."


    "Sister Qing, this is the first time I''ve seen the full picture of this move. Even from so far away, I can still feel the pressure from the hundred golden sword Qis."


    "..."


    "I almost got into big trouble, you scared me to death." If it weren''t for the secret techniques that Baili Feng had taught her, she would have been in big trouble this time. She herself had not expected that the Hundred Layered Killing technique would possess such might.


    "Haha, Qin Qing, congratulations. I never thought that my Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would be able to produce a genius who can execute the Golden Sword Technique at the age of twenty." Elder Gu''s eyes were moist. He was too excited.


    When all the elders heard the word ''again'', they were startled, but they immediately understood. The other one was definitely Li Xun. Of course, they did not know that Li Xun''s true combat strength had already surpassed Elder Gu.


    This year''s Southern Youth Competition had all ended. This was the first time in history that a gold-level sword skill had appeared, rather than a sword move.

 C47

    Today, the Dong Residence was abnormally lively. Knowing that the Dong Residence was going to hold a celebration banquet for the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, the various great clans of Songcheng came over one after another to offer their congratulations. This put Dong Bo Tong in a difficult position. According to Li Xun and the others'' intentions, it was just that the people of the Dong Clan and the people of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect were having a good time. However, word of this leaked out among the servants. Even if he was unwilling, he could not offend the masses. After discussing with Li Xun and the others, Dong Bo Tong instructed the butler to set up a banquet.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived." At this moment, the atmosphere in the Dong Residence was extremely lively. The crown prince of Pine Flower Country, Li Ting, had also arrived.


    As a neighbouring country of the Heavenly Mountain, the Pine Flower Country had always been trying to rope the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect in. For hundreds of years, they had never given up. Now that they had the opportunity, they would not let it go.


    At the main table, Dong Bo Tong looked at Elder Gu when he heard that the Crown Prince had arrived. However, he didn''t have any intention of welcoming him. He knew a little about this, so he went alone to greet them.


    The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect protected Heavenly Mountain Country from the very beginning. After thousands of years, they would never accept the coaxing of other countries. This time, the six disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect displayed incredible strength. Their performance on this continent would spread very quickly, and the reputation of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would definitely reach its peak in a short amount of time. A large number of people would definitely send their children to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Of course, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would definitely not accept all of them either.


    On this continent, there were a total of three great sects. The Dong Ting Sword Sect in the east, the Highlands Sword Sect in the west, and the Northern Sea Sword Sect in the north, had all been established for more than three thousand years. In the south, there was no Supreme Sword Sect, but from the looks of it, Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had just revealed their prowess.


    Under Dong Bo Tong''s guidance, Li Ting arrived at the main table.


    "Everyone, on behalf of my royal father, I have come to congratulate the Heaven Mountain Sword Sect on their proud results this time. We know the rules of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The congratulatory gift is a jar of ''Spirit Spring Dew'' that my royal father has treasured for more than twenty years. Li Ting had a heroic expression, and his tone was rather straightforward, causing others to be embarrassed to not accept his good intentions.


    "In that case, on behalf of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, I thank the Prince for his good intentions. The position of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will never change, I hope that Your Highness will understand." Elder Gu said with a serious face.


    "You must be Elder Gu. I, Li Ting, have only come here today to congratulate you. I will not mention anything inappropriate." "I''ll do it first as a form of respect." Li Tong picked up a cup of Spirit Spring Dew and downed it in one gulp. The maidservants she brought along also placed cups of Spirit Spring Dew in the hands of everyone at the main table.


    After Li Ting took his seat, Dong Bo Tong started introducing Li Xun and the others to him. Li Ting was a good talker, and the awkward atmosphere around him was eased with just a few words. When they found out that Li Xun and Qin Qing were husband and wife, they were greatly shocked. They complained endlessly about not being able to drink their wedding wine, causing both Li Xun and Qin Qing to feel helpless. However, Li Xun had a good impression of Li Ting. He noticed that Li Ting had never once shown mercy to Qin Qing. This was extremely rare for an eighteen year old boy like him.


    "Husband, we will be returning to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect tomorrow. Before we go, I want to see Qian Jue." Today, Li Xun and the others were completely exhausted. Those who came to congratulate them continuously came to toast. Fortunately, Cheng Kun was there, so Li Xun and Qin Qing used this reason to come to the back garden to get some fresh air.


    "Well, actually, I like her quite a bit too, although she always treats me badly. But we''d better wait until tonight, or we''ll be in trouble. "


    Returning to the banquet, Li Xun and Qin Qing were astounded to discover that Li Ting was already helping the people from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect to block the wine. They couldn''t help but look at each other and smile. Li Xun could tell that even though the Crown Prince of Pine Flower Country was young, he was rather popular. He could tell from the unpretentious looks and respect of the people who drank with him. Looks like this Li Ting is an important figure.


    That night, Li Xun and Qin Qing arrived at the Thousand Jade Temple.


    This time, Qian Jue was accompanied out by a middle-aged man who was sitting on a wheelchair.


    "Elder sister, why did you come to see me so late?" Xiao Qian Jue ran to Qin Qing''s side.


    "Big sister misses you, isn''t it good to come and see you?"


    "Hehe, I miss sister too. That''s right, big sister. Jue''er congratulates you. "


    "Jue''er, aren''t you going to introduce him to Father?" The middle-aged man interrupted Qian Jue''s words.


    "Ah!" I almost forgot, hee hee. Elder sister, this is my father. Father, this is big sister Qin Qing. She is big sister Qin Qing''s husband. "


    Li Xun was slightly embarrassed, he didn''t even give him a name as he smiled and said, "Uncle, hello. I''m Li Xun."


    "Young man, hello. My name is Qian Zongsheng. Congratulations. Qian Jue has often talked about you in front of me. Actually, I wanted to see you guys a long time ago.


    "Uncle Qian, you are overthinking it."


    "..."


    The four of them chatted happily for a long time.


    "Li Xun, Qin Qing, as you can see, my body is too inconvenient. I originally wanted my steward to send Qian Jue to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Since you guys are going back, do you think you can bring Qian Jue along?"


    "Father, no, I still have to stay with you for a while longer." Qian Jue was somewhat anxious.


    "Silly girl, I can only relax when you head to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect with your big sister Qin Qing and brother Li Xun. Do you understand?" Qian Zongsheng looked at Qian Jue in reluctance.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry. Qing Er and I will take good care of Qian Jue. Since she has taken on a little sister like Qian Jue, she will naturally be my little sister. I won''t let her suffer any grievances."


    "Haha, I''ll have to trouble you all to take care of Qian Jue from now on. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have someone deliver Qian Jue to the Dong Residence."


    "Alright, Uncle Qian, we won''t disturb you any longer."


    "..."


    The next morning, when Qian Jue was sent over, her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. When Dong Na Na Na and Dong Bo Tong said their goodbyes, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. Disciples like Dong Nana were all specially groomed by the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, and their requirements were even stricter. Without any special reason, they were unable to leave the mountain, and the disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect only had ten days leave each year. As for how far away they were, they would have to save time. Dong Nana and Dong Bo Tong would not be able to see each other for at least two or three years.


    This time, there were many people returning to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, making the journey exceptionally lively.


    "Eh, there''s a fight ahead, and it seems to be very intense."


    Both Li Xun and Elder Gu frowned. They both felt that there was an expert in front.


    "Li Xun, let''s go take a look. Everyone else, get some rest."


    When Li Xun and Elder Gu arrived at a concealed location near the battle formation, they saw a group of masked men in green besieging a group of women, and that group of women were none other than the people from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect. The masked men outnumbered the disciples, and their overall strength was obviously stronger than the people from the Jade Immortal Sect. If it weren''t for the protection of the four powerful middle-aged women from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect, those young disciples would have perished long ago.


    "Elder Gu, if we don''t act now, these people from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect might die here."


    "The origins of these green-clothed people are definitely not small. Sigh." Forget it, those who hide their heads and show their tails are definitely not good people. If I watch them die without saving them, even my old man will not be able to do so.


    The moment Li Xun and Elder Gu appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of both sides that were fighting and stopped fighting.


    A green-clothed man stopped Li Xun and Elder Gu and said, "My two friends, our Seven Sects Alliance will settle our personal grudges today. Please do not interfere?"

 C48

    "Seven Sect Alliance?" He didn''t seem to have heard of it before.


    "Hehe, we have just been established and have not officially announced to the world."


    "What personal grudges? They''re all villains, hypocrites, and losers in the arena to actually ambush us here." A middle-aged lady from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect scolded.


    "Is that woman telling the truth?" At this moment, he and Li Xun had already guessed the whole story.


    "My two friends from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, we''re all from the south. Since these people from the east are here to behave atrociously, we naturally cannot let them leave as they please. I hope you two will give us, the Seven Sects Alliance, some face."


    "Oh, since you know that we are from the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, then tell us which seven sects you are from."


    "About this, after a while, our chief will announce it to the world."


    "How can I trust you if you don''t tell me who you are and don''t show your true colors?"


    "Since the two of you insist on taking care of this matter, then we will give the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect face and leave." And then, the leader led the group of men in green to leave.


    It caused Li Xun and Elder Gu to be stunned. That simple? The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s reputation was really big.


    Seeing that the danger had been resolved, the people from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect all went up to express their gratitude.


    "I am Jade Immortal Sword Sect''s Yu Ling. Thank you for saving me today. My Jade Immortal Sword Sect will definitely remember this favor. Let us repay this debt in the future."


    "You''re too courteous, we have seen injustice on the road." Your sect knows the background of those people. " Elder Gu knew that since the green-clothed people had left, it was not because they were afraid of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, but because of this. Naturally, he also wanted to know their background as soon as possible.


    Yu Ling shook her head and said, "We don''t know either, but they said that they were going to avenge the wounded disciples in the arena. We are not sure if that is true or not."


    Just as they were speaking, another group of women arrived, all of them looking as if they were worn out from a journey. Judging from their attire, they should all be from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect. The cheers of Yu Jiao and the others were also confirmed.


    "Both of you, the reinforcements from the Jade Immortal Sword Sect have finally arrived. We do not dare to delay any longer and need to hurry back to the sect so we will take our leave."


    Yu Ling was swift and decisive. She did not leave her side, which made Li Xun and Elder Gu admire her greatly.


    "We also need to hurry back to the sword sect. I feel like something is about to happen." Elder Gu said worriedly.


    The two of them went back to reunite with the large group. Under the suggestion of Elder Gu, everyone increased their traveling speed, and the journey that they needed to travel for half a month, but it only took ten days, which was exhausting for everyone, especially Qian Jue. She was still young, so she didn''t have much to learn. However, the little girl was stubborn, she didn''t even make a sound.


    "I''ll head back first. You all can go back to your own residences." After saying this, Elder Gu quickly walked toward the main hall on the mountaintop.


    The few Wind level elders had different paths from Li Xun and the others, so they bid their farewells and left.


    "Husband, I will go with you to meet master." Qin Qing''s pretty face turned slightly red.


    "Alright." Li Xun couldn''t help but think of the old man''s words. The old man said that it was a bit deserted here and wanted him to bring some girls back. It seemed that he was still thinking about Baili Feng and didn''t want to be like him. Thinking of this, Li Xun smiled.


    Jue, elder sister and elder brother are going to meet elder brother''s master. We will also be returning to the Mystic Maiden School soon.


    "No, I want to be with my sister." In the past few days, he had been very familiar with Dong Nana and Tian Fen, but he was very reliant on Qin Qing. He would sleep with her at night, but luckily, Li Xun had the need to restrain himself, otherwise, he would really lose to this little girl.


    Li Xun knew that Qin Qing was afraid that he would cause trouble for Baili Hong, and it wouldn''t be convenient for Qian Jue to know about the matters of the Baili family. However, when he saw Qin Qing''s troubled expression, he smiled and said, "Qian Jue, you can go with us, but that master of mine is too fierce, and he annoyed me the most. When I was young, I almost killed him countless times, and he broke my bones no less than a hundred times.


    "Alright." As long as he could stay together with Qin Qing, Qian Jue would agree to anything.


    Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, Dong Nana, and Tian Fen had been down the mountain for more than half a year. They naturally came back to see their master, so they parted ways with Li Xun and the other two.


    After returning to the Skysword Academy, Qin Qing''s peerless beauty caused another stir. Since she had already returned to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, there was no need for her to wear a veil.


    Zhang Shuai and the rest were the most familiar with Li Xun. Seeing Li Xun smile as he pulled the beautiful Qin Qing back, they also understood that their senior brother from a few years ago had returned.


    "Senior Brother, is this sister-in-law?" "Sister-in-law is so beautiful. Hm? From the looks of her clothes, she should be Junior Sister from the Mystic Maiden School. How come I''ve never heard of her before?" Zhang Shuai laughed.


    This little girl is called Qian Jue, your sister-in-law''s little sister. Qing''er and I are going to see Master, so it would be inconvenient to take her with us.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry. We don''t dare to compete with you in other matters. This is just to coax girls, we definitely won''t admit defeat." Marshal Zhang said confidently.


    "Qijue, we agreed upon previously that you will play with these big brothers for now. We''ll be back soon."


    "Alright. But, brother, do they all listen to me? " Qian Jue revealed a crafty gaze.


    Li Xun knew that the little girl, Qian Jue, was incredibly cute and beautiful, but she was also very smart. Along the way, he had suffered a lot from her, so when he thought of this, Li Xun could not help but look at Zhang Shuai and the others with a look of pity, "Mm, before we came back, they all listened to you."


    Qin Qing gave a few more instructions to Qian Jue before she left with Li Xun for the cave at the back of the mountain. Only Marshal Zhang, Su Mu, and the others were left in deep thought. They all felt that Qin Qing''s voice was very familiar and that her back was also very familiar.


    When he entered the cave, he found the old man sleeping. Li Xun pulled Qin Qing to him. The two of them knelt down and kowtowed together. Master, I am back. "


    The old man immediately got up and carefully sized up Qin Qing, saying, "You''re so pretty. Why were you wearing a mask before? Now you look just like that."


    "Thank you, Master." Qin Qing was not surprised that this old man had instantly revealed the fact that she was wearing a human skin mask. Even Baili Feng was able to tell that much, much less Baili Hong.


    "Master, your son and Qin Qing have become husband and wife. This time, I have specially brought her to pay my respects to you."


    "Brat, getting married is such a big deal, yet you didn''t inform me first. Are you looking for a beating? But seeing that Qin Qing is so beautiful, I won''t bother with you anymore." "Huh?" The old man excitedly grabbed Qin Qing''s left hand. Where did you get this ring? "Speak." At this moment, the old man''s tone was stern. This was the first time Li Xun saw the old man fly into a rage.


    "Master, although my name is Qin Qing, I was forced to do so. My real name is Baili Qing, someone from the Baili Clan." This ring was given to me by Senior Baili Feng. " A pained expression could be seen on Qin Qing''s face. Evidently, she had been grabbed by Baili Hong.


    Hearing Qin Qing''s words, Baili Hong released his hand and made a few strange gestures. Qin Qing also replied with a few strange gestures.

 C49

    "Mn, not bad. He is a direct descendant of our Hundred Miles Clan." Let me ask you, what is your relationship with Baili Feng?


    "I am Senior Baili Feng, whom I saw more than half a year ago ¡­" Qin Qing had told Baili Hong everything that had happened, and was now crying bitterly. Normally, if she didn''t want to, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, when it came to the topic of exterminating her clan, Qin Qing was still unable to control herself.


    "Thousand Leaves Clan, it seems that you all have thought that I, Baili Hong, have died. Hahahaha." Baili Hong laughed, causing Li Xun and Qin Qing''s eardrums to ache.


    "Master, Mistress said she wanted to see you."


    "What mistress?" Baili Hong turned his head away.


    "Master, I have no parents since I was young. It was wolf mother who brought me back, and then it was you who brought me up. In my heart, you are my father." After meeting Mistress, she took care of Qing Er and me like a mother. She even helped us manage the wedding ceremony. I know she loves us all because of you. Master, your son boldly said that you did wrong in the past, so you should apologize to Mistress. You have always taught me that a man should be bold, but you can''t do it yourself. "You, you are not a man." Li Xun was going all out.


    "Stinking brat, you dare to scold me." "" Baili Hong stretched out his hand as if he wanted to hit Li Xun, but in the end, he didn''t. " Three Spring City''s Tian Clan, right? I''ll go get your Mistress. "


    Before Li Xun and Qin Qing could react, Baili Hong had already disappeared. This transformation was just too quick. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They knew that the old man had already figured it out and was waiting for an opportunity. Just as the two of them stood up, they found that the old man had returned.


    "Master, why are you back? You won''t go back on your word, right?" Seeing that Baili Hong had returned, Li Xun had no confidence.


    "Bullsh * t. I, Baili Hong, am someone who would go back on my word!?" "I want to ask Qing Er if she brought that little girl over."


    "Master, her name is Qian Jue. She''s my new little sister and she''s also here to join the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect."


    "Is that so? Stinky brat, go and see that little fellow Ouyang Qingfeng. Tell him that I''ll take Qijue." With that, he instantly disappeared.


    "Qing Er, it seems like Qian Jue''s luck has come to an end. This old man has most likely taken a fancy to her. After so many years, other than me, she has never taken a fancy to anyone else." Strictly speaking, I did not inherit his mantle. Qian Jue is really fated to be with us. "


    "Yes, if Master can take Qian Jue as his disciple, that would be the best." Qin Qing was very happy for Qian Jue.


    When the two of them returned to the training field, they discovered that Su Mu was fighting with one of them. However, the way the two of them were fighting was very awkward. This was because both of them were using their left hands to wield their swords. As for Little Qijue, he would occasionally clap and cheer.


    Seeing Li Xun and Qin Qing return, Zhang Shuai immediately ran over. Senior Brother, you''re finally back. "


    Only now did Li Xun and Qin Qing notice that the front of Zhang Shuai''s clothes had been slashed by swords to the extreme.


    "Marshal Zhang, what''s going on with you?" Li Xun smiled.


    "Senior Brother, it''s hard to explain in one sentence. Hurry up and tell Su Mu and the others to stop. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    At this time, Qian Jue also saw Li Xun and Qin Qing and ran over. When Marshal Zhang saw Qian Jue, he immediately ran away as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Jue Jue, have you done something bad again?" Qin Qing pinched Qian Jue''s nose. No matter how she looked at her doting expression, it didn''t seem like she was questioning him.


    "No, I''m just playing a guessing game with Handsome Zhang. He''ll be like that if he loses. He did it voluntarily. " Qian Jue had an innocent look on his face.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing understood immediately. Qian Jue was very smart. According to Li Xun''s estimation, Qian Jue''s IQ was definitely above 200. This girl would usually use some puzzles to make things difficult for Li Xun, and Li Xun had suffered a lot.


    "Su Mu, you can stop now. And you guys, follow me to the dining hall. Oh right, someone is going to call for Marshal Zhang. He''s going back to change."


    Li Xun, Qin Qing, Qian Jue, and Marshal Zhang from the Sky Words Academy''s dining hall sat together and chatted as they ate. Zhang Shuai and the others also knew that Qin Qing was that Qin Qing from half a year ago. As for the reason why they wore masks, it was because they were afraid that Qin Qing would be too beautiful and cause trouble.


    "Senior brother, sister-in-law, we did not drink your wedding wine. Today, we will use tea in place of wine. We wish you two a hundred years of good relations and early birth." Su Mu and the others also picked up their teacups and started to cheer.


    Qin Qing was a little shy, but she was very proud. Naturally, Li Xun was overjoyed. He now understood that what he lacked in the past was friends. With friends, he would have a life.


    "Oh, that''s right. Let me tell you guys a piece of good news. It won''t be long before Qijue becomes that old man''s disciple. You have such a cute little junior sister. Shouldn''t you also celebrate with her?"


    Upon hearing Li Xun''s words, Zhang Shuai and the others, who had been very happy a moment ago, had bitter expressions on their faces as they looked at Qian Jue. Qian Jue continued to smile innocently. Qin Qing helplessly shook her head. As for Li Xun, he was somewhat gloating.


    After the meal, Li Xun sent Qin Qing and Qian Jue to the Mystic Maiden School. He greeted Qin Qing''s master and then left to meet Ouyang Qingfeng.


    "Kid, you did well this time." Ouyang Qingfeng looked at Li Xun with satisfaction.


    "I''ve completed the task you asked of me. On the way back, I saw quite a few people bringing their children to the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. Tell me how you should thank me."


    "Thank you. The reward I promised you won''t be missing you. Do you have anything else you want?"


    "Let me think for a moment. Oh right, give me a few more Snow Lotus Great Replenishment Pills. There''s only one left of the pill you gave me last time."


    "Ah?" "You prodigal son, do you really think that it''s sugar beans? Do you know that we can only refine four Snow Lotus Pellets every twenty years?" Ouyang Qingfeng was so angry that his face turned green.


    "Are you giving or not?"


    "Here, these are the last two bottles. Don''t come back for them after you''re done eating." Ouyang Qingfeng took out two bottles of Snow Lotus Great Replenishment Pills from his spatial ring and handed them over to Li Xun.


    "Hehe, thank you. That''s right, I believe you already know about my marriage with Qin Qing, so I want her to come to our Heavenly Academy. There''s also a little girl called Qian Jue who came back with us, and my master wants to take her as his disciple. "


    "Oh? Senior is accepting a disciple again? " Ouyang Qingfeng was very surprised. Of course he knew what kind of genius was someone that Baili Hong had set his eyes on. Just look at Li Xun and you will know.


    "Mm, Master went to pick up someone. He should be back in two days. You should also recognize the person that he went to pick up. His name is Baili Feng, and I think I heard a rumor that my Mistress wanted to spank you when she saw you. " Li Xun covered his mouth to prevent himself from laughing too loudly.


    "Humph, don''t try to scare me like that. I already knew that such a day would come. Senior Baili Feng definitely knows what I''m doing. If you want to see me become a joke, just wait." I will instruct them about Qin Qing''s matters. Zhou Jie and the others will also be transferred to the Sky Worm Academy. "If you have no other requests, come with me to a place."


    Li Xun followed Ouyang Qingfeng into a secret passage in the great hall. They walked down thousands of steps before they saw light again and entered another great hall. When Li Xun had just walked up the stairs and entered the hall, he felt quite a few probes. The feeling of being completely seen through caused Li Xun''s hair to stand on end.


    "Supreme Elders, I am here to get the Demon Origin Beads."


    There was no response. Suddenly, a fist-sized blood-red bead shot over. Ouyang Qingfeng caught it and placed it into a wooden box. Then, he gave it to Li Xun. "Don''t say anything, come back with me."


    Returning to the main hall, Li Xun couldn''t help but open the box and examine the demon elemental pearl. From the moment he saw the pearl, he could feel the surging energy within, even through the wooden box.


    "What do you think? Satisfied?"


    "Not bad, I just don''t know what use this thing has?"


    "Only Rank 10 Demonic Yuan Beads are possible to produce. It''s about a thousandth chance of being produced. However, the higher the rank of the Demonic Beast, the higher the probability of it being produced. The pill in your hand should be of the twelfth step, this proves that you have obtained the full approval of the Supreme Elders. Back then, I only had the eleventh step. Our Sky Mountain Sect normally only has the qualifications to receive one from the Sect Leader''s successor. " Ouyang Qingfeng stopped and looked at Li Xun.


    "You can''t be wanting me to become the head of the Heavenly Mountain Sect, right? I''ve never thought about it. If you want to do this, you better take it back." Li Xun passed the demon essence pearl to Ouyang Qingfeng.


    "Take it. Even if I want you to be the leader of the Heavenly Mountain Sect, it''s not the time for me to do so. At the very least, I will have to stand up for the Heavenly Mountain Sect for more than 10 years." Let me ask you, did Senior tell you that there is still a third stage of Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Realm above the twelfth stage? "


    "I know about this. Moreover, if I want to break through to Rank 12, I would have to find my Fate Spirit Beast."


    "You''re right, a Life Spirit Beast is the best choice to break through to the 12th step, but it''s not the only one. If you have the help of the demon essence pearl, then the higher the level of the demon essence pearl, the greater the chance of breaking through." However, using the Demon Origin Orb to break through naturally did not produce any good results. Without the assistance of a lifeblood spiritual beast, it would be extremely difficult for me to break through further. I have suffered for decades. As for giving you this Demon Origin Pearl, if you hand it over to your master, he should be able to use it to refine something that will satisfy you. "


    Seeing Li Xun leave, Ouyang Qingfeng also shook his head. Looking at how Li Xun left, Ouyang Qingfeng also shook his head.

 C50

    Over the next two days, Li Xun would find time to visit Qin Qing and Qian Jue in the Mystic Maiden School everyday. He would play with them for a while before returning to the academy. Li Xun, who had returned to Sky Heaven School, was no longer the same person who had personally taught the disciples of Sky Heaven School the sword practice. This transformation caused all the disciples of Sky Heaven School to be both surprised and happy.


    On the third night, Li Xun, who was cultivating the Heavenly Fury Scripture in the cave, finally welcomed Baili Hong and Baili Feng.


    "Greetings Master and Mistress. Congratulations on your reconciliation. "


    "Alright, little brat. From now on, this place is where your mistress and I live. You are not allowed to come here without my permission."


    "Xun Er, where are the people from Qing''er?" Baili Feng''s face was filled with happiness.


    "Mistress, Qing Er is still in the Mystic Maiden School. It will be a few days before she moves here."


    "Alright, I really have to thank you this time. If you hadn''t scolded him, I really don''t know when he would have turned around." Baili Feng rolled his eyes at Baili Hong. She looked to be around 27 or 28 years old. As for Baili Hong, if his hair was dyed black, he would probably be in his early thirties. The two of them standing together would be a perfect match.


    "Oh right, Master, I have something here." Li Xun took out the demon elemental pearl.


    "Good stuff, where did it come from?" To be able to make Baili Hong say that it was a good item, it was truly a treasure among treasures.


    "Ouyang Qingfeng gave it to me. He said that you could refine some things for me."


    "I can indeed refine some things for you, but it''s still a bit of a waste. My dear disciple, I''ve never asked you for anything before."


    My dear disciple, this is the first time you''ve called me that, Li Xun thought. However, he still acted very obediently, "Master, look at what you said. Take it and take it as a congratulatory gift from me for you and Mistress to reunite with each other."


    "Hehe, at least you have some sense of conscience. I''ve always wanted to give some gift to Qijue, and that''s good enough." If you have nothing else to say, go back to your room. I still have a lot of things to say to your mistress. "


    Li Xun knew that it was inappropriate for him to stay, so he bid them farewell.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Li Xun brought some breakfast and arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    "Master, Mistress, I brought some breakfast for you. Can you come in now?"


    "Come in."


    After Li Xun entered the cave, he saw that the two of them had a bit of shyness on their faces. Li Xun couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he endured it in the end.


    "Brat, I''ve never seen you so concerned about someone before. It seems that marrying a wife is indeed different."


    "Master, you''re right." Li Xun actually wanted to say that he had brought her here to eat. After spending some time together with Baili Feng in the Tian Family, Li Xun was very clear on the differences between Baili Feng and Hong. Baili Hong didn''t have much demand for food, but Baili Feng had quite a few meals a day.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Li Xun explained about the Flexible Sword of Water Wood he had comprehended, especially about the transparent longsword.


    "You stinking brat, why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter earlier?" The old man said seriously.


    "Master, isn''t this the only way to get free? And this has been going on for some time, so I didn''t tell you right away. "


    "True, demonstrate your comprehension once."


    After Li Xun completely demonstrated the characteristics of Shui Mu Rou''s sword, he stopped. When he saw Baili Feng''s shocked expression, Baili Hong closed his eyes.


    After a long while, Baili Hong opened his eyes and laughed, "Xun''er, I have something I haven''t told you before, although the Illusory Sword Realm is something that can only be encountered by chance and not sought after, it is different for people who practice the Non-Phase Sword Art. As long as they can cultivate it, they will have a chance to comprehend it. Back then, NanGong Ba Dao relied on the Illusory Sword Realm to comprehend a technique to suppress me. Eventually, I relied on my own hard work and finally got the chance to enter the Illusory Sword Realm by chance. I also comprehended a set of technique and beat him. However, in my opinion, our comprehension is not as great as your Flexible Sword''s potential. However, I am unable to give you any guidance on this. " At this point, Baili Hong felt somewhat regretful.


    "Master, I understand."


    "Xun Er, congratulations. In all these years, you are the third person I have ever seen to have entered the Illusory Sword Realm, and also the youngest. Mistress is really jealous. "


    "Thank you, Mistress." Hearing Baili Feng''s words, Li Xun felt slightly embarrassed.


    "Xun''er, there are three things I want to tell you today. "One, help me find a small courtyard where your master and mistress can live in seclusion; two, there will be many disciples from other academies who will come here today, so you have to make the necessary arrangements; three, after everything has been arranged, bring Qing Er, Qian Jue and the four other children who will be participating in the Martial Competition with you here."


    Hearing that Qin Qing was coming over today, Li Xun was somewhat excited. He had not gotten used to the fact that Qin Qing wasn''t around these past few days. After bidding farewell to Baili Hong and Baili Feng, Li Xun began searching for a place to stay. The Sky Mountain Sword Sect had a lot of empty houses, but even though they were empty, there were still people who cleaned them on time. This was all thanks to the royal family of the Sky Mountain Kingdom, which spared no effort in providing various services to the Sky Mountain Sword Sect.


    After several rounds of screening, Li Jun searched for four courtyards. With Hundred Miles of Phoenix, he and Qin Qing, and that little girl, Qian Jue, would most likely be staying with the two of them. Dong Nana, Tian Fen, Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun would be the same. As for helping Dong Nana and the other three, besides the friendship they had formed over the past six months, he had also heard some hints from the old man''s words.


    When Li Xun returned to the training grounds, he was startled by the number of people who arrived. What a fellow. There were a total of a hundred of them. When Duan Peng saw Li Xun, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He noticed that even with his Tenth Order strength, he was actually unable to clearly see Li Xun''s strength. It had only been half a year. "According to Duan Peng''s strength, he could''ve long since ascended to a Rain-rank Elder. However, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect had a rule that a Wind rank Elder needed to train for three years to advance.


    "Li Xun, I''ve heard of your accomplishments. Well done. Moreover, I haven''t seen you for half a year, so I can''t see through your strength. Looks like I''ll never be able to break through your defense in this life." Duan Peng said with a smile.


    "Senior brother, you must be joking. If you are going all out, I might not be able to deal with you." Li Xun had a very good impression of Duan Peng. During the two years he''d been at the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, he''d received quite a bit of his care.


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase. Seeing you like this, I need to go back early and practice my sword. These were the elites chosen by the various branches. The Sect Leader had instructed them to hand over to Sky Cloud Martial School that, other than killing soul swords twice a year, they could not go down the mountain without permission, and those who violated the sect''s rules would be severely punished. I''ll leave him to you. I''ll leave now. "


    Seeing the hundred people chattering in front of him, Li Xun felt a headache coming on. Just what was Ouyang Qingfeng trying to do? Wasn''t this just giving him a hard time? Fortunately, when he saw Qin Qing''s gentle gaze, Li Xun felt gratified.


    "Marshal Zhang, bring these new disciples to pick out their residences first. Let the female disciples pick first. Leave behind the four courtyards from 101 to 104." Qin Qing, Qian Jue, Dong Nana, Tian Fen, and Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, come with me. "


    Initially, many people were unwilling to come. After all, the reputation of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was not good, but now, they were willing to come to a hundred.


    Holding Qin Qingrou''s small hand that seemed to have no bones, Li Xun suddenly felt at ease. He really couldn''t let go of her.

 C51

    In the mountain cave at the back of the Heavenly Academy, Baili Hong and Baili Feng were chatting.


    "Brother Hong, why did you agree to that little fellow last night? This isn''t like you."


    "I am also forced to do this. Exactly how many people does the Baili Clan have left? We do not know. After the Thousandleaf clan annexed the Hundred Miles Clan, their strength would definitely increase greatly. However, without the Hundred Miles Clan, they would become the target of public criticism. Life might not be so easy right now. However, if we, the Hundred Miles Clan, want to rise in power, it is not enough on our own. We need enough youths to work with, but for now, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is the best partner. Take what you need. "


    "Brother Hong, wouldn''t it be easier for us to go back and kill everyone from the Thousandleaf clan?" A thick killing intent appeared in Baili Yu''s eyes.


    "I''ve thought of this before, but it''s not the best way. Who could guarantee that after a few decades or a few hundred years, the Thousandleaf clan would also have one or more strong warriors who would come back to take revenge? Have you ever thought about why the Thousandleaf clan would make a move against our Hundred Miles Clan? Those two old fellows from the Thousandleaf clan would definitely not agree to it.


    Baili Feng fell into deep thought.


    "Little sister Feng, don''t even think about it. As long as we return, we will know about everything. I will not let any of those who participated in the destruction of our Baili clan escape. But we still have to consider the future generations, how many years can we protect them? " Baili Hong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Indeed, he and Baili Feng were already 160 years old, so he had no choice but to consider things further ahead.


    Right when the two of them were silent, Li Xun and the others arrived.


    "Master, Mistress, I''ve brought him."


    "Come in."


    "What an intelligent girl. Brother Hong, is she the disciple you want to take in?" When Baili Feng saw Qian Jue, he was overjoyed. He went up and hugged Qian Jue, and kissed her again and again.


    "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful. However, you''re still not as beautiful as my elder sister Qin Qing." Everyone was amused by Qian Jue''s words. In terms of age, Baili Feng was probably old enough to be her grandmother, but now she called her big sister.


    "Jue, don''t speak carelessly." Although Qin Qing knew that Baili Feng wouldn''t be angry because of this, she still shot a look at Qian Jue. Qian Jue immediately covered her mouth.


    "Haha, children''s words are always spoken." To be called big sister by Qian Jue, Baili Feng was extremely happy in her heart.


    "Little Sister Feng, put down Qian Jue first. Qian Jue, are you willing to take me as your Master? "


    Qian Jue respectfully walked in front of Baili Hong, kowtowed three times, and said, "Qian Jue is willing." The matter of Baili Hong wanting to take her as a disciple was something that had already passed between Qin Qing and her.


    "Okay, but I need to make it clear to you first. Being my disciple is very hard. If you can''t bear the pain, you might die. Are you afraid?"


    "Qijue isn''t afraid, but would it be best if he could suffer a little less?" Qian Jue was indeed very cute. He would say whatever he felt in his heart.


    "If you want to experience less pain, then you should use more snacks when you''re training. This is my gift to you as I accept it."


    "What beautiful pearls." Qian Jue was in love with the Demon Elemental Bead so much that she couldn''t let go of it. She didn''t know how precious this Demon Elemental Bead was. However, Qin Qing and the others looked at Qian Jue in envy. This was because they could feel the terrifying energy contained within the demon origin orb.


    Qing''er, Qian Jue is already twelve years old this year, and has just come to train a little late. Fortunately, she has made many jade artifacts in the past and has received some physical training, in her hands is a demon origin orb, you help her boil a bucket of hot water every night, and let her soak in it. Each day for one hour, this process will continue for a year, and this year will be extremely tough for you.


    "Yes, Master."


    Dong Nana, Tian Fen, Cheng Kun, Zhou Jie. This isn''t the first time we''ve met, let me introduce myself today. My surname is Baili, and I have a single name, ''Hong''. The reason why I called you here today is to discuss a matter with you. Our Hundred Miles Clan has met with a calamity, and almost all of our clansmen have been killed. As a reward, I will teach each of you a suitable set of sword technique and mental cultivation method. I said that the enemy is very powerful, so you might die. But I can guarantee one thing, it will not involve your clansmen, because our enemies are not on this continent, and right now, this Sword Soul Continent is only the tip of the iceberg. You have a minute to think.


    The four of them were shocked when they heard this.


    "I do." Cheng Kun was the first to kneel down.


    "Me too." When she saw Cheng Kun''s reaction, Dong Nana immediately knelt down.


    "I do."


    "I do."


    Zhou Jie and Tian Fen only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. They were not stupid. They knew that the future would be dangerous, but it was also a great opportunity for them.


    "Alright. What I just said was a little too serious. Although the enemy is strong, I, Baili Hong, will not fight without any certainty. Those who destroyed our Hundred Miles Clan were called the Thousand Leaves Clan, they used some despicable methods to get rid of them. However, they did not know that the ''Dragon and Phoenix'' from the Baili family a hundred and twenty years ago were still alive. "Actually, what I need you all to do in the future is to let the world know that our Hundred Miles Clan possesses sufficient fresh blood."


    At this moment, the four of them were secretly rejoicing. If they really lost this opportunity, they would likely regret it for their entire lives.


    Li Xun listened in the side. This old man''s thoughts were indeed meticulous. He first emphasized the dangers to test them before revealing his true purpose. Just now, when he heard it, he was sweating for the four of them.


    "Xun Er, those new disciples are too unwell. You decide. Those who can''t take the hardships and those who don''t listen, get them to return to their original branches. Remember, it''s better if they all go back. All of you need to train your bodies once more. From tomorrow on, after the end of your daily body training, you will come here. Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun will follow me. Dong Nana and Tian Fen will follow Little Sister Feng.


    "I understand."


    "Disciple understands."


    After the matter here was over, Li Xun led everyone to bring the 101-104 yard. Baili Hong and Baili Feng had chosen 102, Li Xun and Qin Qing 101, and Qian Jue had insisted on living with Qin Qing just as Li Xun had predicted. Dong Nana and Tian Fen had chosen 103, while Zhou Jie and Cheng Kun had no choice but to enter 104.


    On the first night, all the disciples of the Skysword Academy participated in the party. Even Baili Hong came to join in the fun. Baili Feng, too, officially appeared in front of everyone as the mistress of the school. Everything seemed so beautiful. Except for a few people, most of them did not know that the nightmare was about to come.

 C52

    After a night of revelry, many people were tired and wanted to sleep in peace. However, before the sky brightened, Li Xun and Qin Qing had already woken up the new male and female disciples. However, many people still dawdled and wasted a lot of time.


    When the two of them led the 100 elite disciples to the training field, Marshal Zhang and the others were already practicing their swords. Actually, of all the disciples in the twelve branches of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Marshal Zhang and Su Mu were the most diligent, excluding Li Xun and the other six disciples. Actually, of all the disciples in the twelve branches of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, Li Xun and the other six students were the most diligent, even Qin Qing and Su Mu were the most diligent.


    In the future, you must all arrive at the sword training field at 5: 30 a.m. every day. After practicing the sword for an hour, it was time for breakfast from 6: 30 to 7: 00. I have to be back here for special training by 7: 10. If you have any objections or can''t insist, you don''t have to look for me. Also, please consciously pack it up and go back to your original school. Let me tell you, my goal is for all of you to return and return peace to our Skysword Academy. " Li Xun laughed in ridicule.


    Zhang Shuai and the others became interested when they heard Li Xun mention there was a special training. They ran over to Li Xun and asked, "Senior Brother, what special training do you have? Can we participate?"


    "Sure, the special training is up to you. Those who can''t take it, return to your respective branches. Even if you all quit, you''re still here." Li Xun smiled.


    Zhang Shuang and company also laughed.


    Today''s breakfast was spent amidst a round of complaints. Quite a few people secretly cursed Li Xun as a pervert. Marshal Zhang and the others almost had a fight with those people. Luckily, Zhou Jie and the others were able to stop them.


    When everyone returned to the training grounds, Li Xun and Qin Qing were already waiting for them. A large pile of bluestone blocks appeared behind the two of them. Li Xun and Qin Qing had spent a lot of effort to prepare this.


    Everyone, choose one of your own to return to the sword training grounds and raise your hands horizontally until you pass out. Don''t think that you can get away with it, whoever dares to deceive me will be late, each of you have two chances to do it, say no more, say no less. Oh right, everyone, stand back a bit. Don''t move, and accidentally hit the people around you. Choose a brick now. "


    Hearing Li Xun''s training method, everyone cursed Li Xun for being so abnormal in their hearts. They had never heard of this. They would definitely faint from training. However, they had all heard about the breakthroughs of Zhou Jie''s group in a short period of time. Naturally, they were not willing to give up on such an opportunity. Zhang Shuai and the others were the first ones to choose the Brick. They did not doubt Li Xun''s training methods. In fact, they had been waiting for this day for almost ten years.


    The bricks were big and small, with most of the people choosing medium quality bricks. Only ten or so people picked the big ones, while Zhou Jie''s team of four picked the biggest ones. After everyone stood still, Li Xun and Qin Qing also began practicing their own sword techniques.


    Li Xun was hacking about randomly as usual, while Qin Qing''s sword techniques were extremely exquisite and beautiful. In addition to her beautiful figure and unparalleled beauty, many people were mesmerized by her actions. Even the girls were no exception. Some of them lost control of the blue brick in their hands when they lost their wits. Two of them had bad luck and even smashed their own feet, but they could only silently eat.


    These people were pretty strong, and no one fainted during lunch time. However, there were some people who would occasionally have a rumbling sound in their stomachs, causing a burst of laughter from the surrounding people.


    "The heartless Li Xun specially brought his food to the sword training field to eat." Delicious, really delicious. "Hey, you must be hungry. You just need to put down the stone in your hands and go eat. I''ll just count you as late."


    "F * ck off, you pervert. Even if I''m hungry to death, I won''t put down the stone." A person finally could not hold it in and cursed out.


    Li Xun wasn''t angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "Yo, not bad. You have a good personality. It seems you have a lot of strength left. Your stone is too light. I''ll give you some more." Li Xun took another bluestone brick that was about the same size as the one in the man''s hand and added it. If you really have the guts, then hold on for a bit. Don''t be so glib, I will look down on you. "


    "You''re such a freak. If you want us to stand here and train, why aren''t you training by yourself?" the man said angrily.


    "I knew you guys wouldn''t accept this. If I told you that I started practicing this since I was three, you would definitely not believe me. Actually, all of your practice right now is child''s play. Wait for me to finish my meal, then I''ll show you a high difficulty level." I will not pursue your two contradictions for the time being. In a while, if you submit, then you will be punished for three days. If not, then you can pack up and leave as soon as possible.


    Li Xun did not waste any more time talking and quickly finished his lunch in three bites. Taking out his giant sword, he picked up twenty of the biggest bluestone bricks in a row and then used his sword to catch them one by one. The twenty bluestone bricks formed a single line and his hand immediately blocked many people''s mouths.


    Before I put the stone down, all those who put the stone down without falling unconscious will be punished for not eating anything today and those who do not accept it will leave. The youths all had the courage and ruthlessness to fight. Now that Li Xun had revealed his exceptional skills and was also accompanying them in their training, they naturally didn''t dare to complain anymore.


    In the afternoon, the sun was getting hotter and hotter. Everyone was sweating more and more, and many of them were starting to tremble. Lifting blue bricks for a few hours, it would be strange if their hands didn''t shake.


    After two o''clock, one after another put down the bluestone bricks, but no one fainted. Although someone wanted to lift it again, his hand was unable to do so. Not long after that, both Commander Zhang and Su Mu fainted, while the disciples of the Sky Harmony Academy sent them back to their homes to rest.


    "Those who can''t hold up the rocks, stand outside and be punished. No one is allowed to sit down." Li Xun was holding his sword with one hand while picking up twenty pieces of bluestone bricks without moving an inch.


    The man holding the stone was indeed strong. He had been gritting his teeth the entire time. However, his face had already turned pale and he finally lost consciousness at two forty.


    "Two people in the penalty station, help the unconscious guy to the side and try to wake him up."


    Not long later, the two of them woke the unconscious person up.


    "Are you convinced? If you''re convinced, then you''re not allowed to eat for three days. If you''re not, then you can scram back to your own branch." Li Xun wasn''t courteous in the slightest.


    That person no longer had the strength to speak and could only helplessly nod his head.


    Li Xun thought to himself, ''At least you''re smart. If you still refuse to accept it, then you''re a retard. You won''t have much success in the future. Staying behind is just a waste of time.''


    "The two of you, send him back. Return immediately and continue punishing him."


    The two of them had originally thought that they would be granted amnesty, but now, their faces immediately turned bitter.

 C53

    More and more people fell to the ground because of the numbness in their arms, but no one fainted. At 3: 30 PM, four people passed out. They were Zhou Jie, Cheng Kun, Dong Nana and Tian Fen. Li Xun got someone to send the four of them back to rest. Li Xun noticed that these people all had the strength of seven or eight steps. It seemed that they were originally very confident in their own strength, but everyone''s pale faces and difficult gazes were the true reflection of their current condition.


    Half an hour later, when the first person fainted onto the ground, like a domino, more than a dozen people fainted in just a few minutes. In fact, these people had been competitors for many years. They were also competing against each other. Every time one more person fell to the ground, the remaining people would become more relaxed. Once their nerves were slightly relaxed, it would be when they fainted.


    Li Xun was slightly gratified when he saw that all of the last few people fainted and fell to the ground. He gently tapped his longsword, pulling it out. Twenty pieces of bluestone blocks fell to the ground.


    "Alright, since I''ve already said the punishment system, we should carry it out by ourselves. If someone wants to mess with us, we should go back. There''s no point in staying. We should go back and enjoy." After we went back, everyone thought about why he had fainted but didn''t. If we can''t figure it out, there''s probably not going to be any food tomorrow. " When the crowd heard Li Xun''s sinister reprimand, they were all furious. However, the strength Li Xun displayed was absolutely shocking. A single sword strike against twenty large bluestone blocks for three to four hours without moving.


    Although they had already woken up, their expressions were still ugly. However, Li Xun still told them to go meet Baili Hong and Baili Feng. He was someone who had experienced much in the past, and it was only when he was in this state that the effects of his training were obvious. If the sword technique he practiced under extreme fatigue reached the effects of a normal person, then what kind of effect would it have if he used it under normal circumstances?


    There were still many people who called Li Xun abnormal, but some people were cursing Li Xun abnormal strength. After dinner, Li Xun brought the thirteen, four women, nine men disciples to an empty spot on the back mountain.


    "I know you guys are very tired, so don''t waste your energy talking. Sit down and cultivate your mental cultivation methods."


    Two hours later, Wang Ping, a male disciple of the Eighth Order, stood up excitedly. "I''ve broken through, my Heavenly Mountain Heart Sutra has broken through to the Sixth Layer, I''ve been stuck at the Peak of the Fifth Layer for three years, this is great!" Indeed, although many people did not place too much importance on the cultivation of mental cultivation methods, they were unable to break through even though they had been stuck at a critical juncture for a long time. It was as if a fish bone was stuck in their throat; they would not feel comfortable no matter what.


    The others had also awoken at this moment. They originally wanted to have a good sleep and rest after dinner, but they finally understood the reason Li Xun called them here. If they really did sleep, then they might have wasted a chance to break through.


    "Alright, quiet down and continue your cultivation. Don''t let anyone else be affected by him. End of 12 o''clock."


    It was midnight. Unfortunately, no one had broken through.


    "I believe you already understand the meaning of letting you guys cultivate your bodies during the day. I have long seen that many of you are on the verge of a breakthrough, and as long as you guys can persevere, you will soon have a breakthrough. Body tempering is not only effective for the cultivation of mental cultivation methods, you will slowly understand it in the future. Also, don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight. If I find out who leaked the information, then he can only go back and forth. If anyone else asks why I called you here, you can just say, ''That demon, Li Xun, saw us full and mistreated us''. "


    In fact, when they first met Li Xun, they felt that Li Xun was too young and that he was several years younger than them. Although they knew that Li Xun''s strength was above theirs, it was still hard to say whether Li Xun''s actual combat ability was above theirs, so they were naturally unconvinced of Li Xun''s strength. But now, one by one, they were truly convinced, and it could be seen that many of them were on the verge of having a breakthrough in their mental cultivation method.


    "Oh right, you chose the rock a little too lightly today. You can add a smaller one to the original one. That way, you can faint a little faster. The moment you wake up after fainting, you must force yourself to train in your mental cultivation method. Actually, cultivating your mental cultivation method is also a good way to rest. If you have the willpower, you should try to use your mental cultivation method in place of sleeping. "


    The next day, at five in the morning, there were already more than twenty people training in the Swordplay Training Field in the Skysoul Institute. Needless to say, Li Xun''s group of six, Zhang Shuai''s group, and the thirteen people from last night had also arrived in advance. It would be a waste of good time if he were to joke so early in the morning.


    Later on, there were people who came to the arena to practice their sword skills. At five-thirty, Li Xun called out the names. In the end, seven people were late. Each record was late for one match. Picking up the bluestone blocks again, the thirteen people did not hold back and increased the amount for themselves. Li Xun also increased the amount for Zhou Jie and the other three. Many people looked at Li Xun and those who had increased their numbers with a strange look in their eyes. They must have gone mad. However, after a night of reflection, there was still a group of people who came to an understanding. They added a few more numbers to themselves and picked a bigger one. As for the person who had been punished for three days and was unable to eat, he naturally did not eat breakfast this morning. However, he still raised up the two pieces of stone bricks from yesterday.


    As many of them hadn''t eaten anything yesterday, their breakfast this morning was still limited. This made many people even more resentful. Perhaps it was because many people were too hungry, but at half past twelve, there were people who successively fainted. A few people who pretended to faint were all kicked by Li Xun without any trace of politeness.


    "I don''t want to do it, it''s f * cking bullying." A person who was kicked cried out as he held his stomach.


    You can pack up your things and return to the original branch, right, before we go there, we''ll have a good meal in the dining hall. I already told the master there that anyone who wants to go back can order four dishes and a soup, and our Sky Academy''s food is the best out of all the branch academies. Li Xun said playfully.


    As the leader took the lead, another six people followed him.


    As the days passed, more and more people left. After eleven days, there were only twenty-two people left. Finally, one day, no one left. In other words, apart from the thirteen and Zhou Jie, only five people had managed to survive.


    "Alright, you twenty-two people should understand the purpose of this Heavenly Refining Body. From today onwards, I''ll be very happy to tell you all that you have officially become a part of our Heavenly Worm Academy."


    At this moment, everyone was extremely happy. Other than Dong Nana and Tian Fen, there were seven other girls who were able to persevere. They shed tears of joy when they heard Li Xun''s words, and two boys were crying tears of joy as well.


    "Marshal Zhang, go and greet the kitchen. We''ll have more food tonight."


    Naturally, Zhang Shuai eagerly carried out Li Xun''s orders.


    "Right now, there''s still some time. I''ll tell you guys some of the possible difficulties you''ll face. You guys need to be mentally prepared, but that doesn''t mean that you''ll really be able to persevere ¡­"


    When Li Xun explained some of the body tempering methods, everyone was secretly speechless. They couldn''t help but ask in their hearts, "If someone cultivated like this, wouldn''t that be suicide?" In fact, their question was correct. The training method that Old Man Li gave Li Xun was to stay on the edge of life and death for a long time. Otherwise, where would the current Li Xun come from? Genius? Li Xun did indeed have a talent for cultivation, but how could he achieve his current achievements without the inhuman training that he had undergone since he was young?


    At dinner that night, those who stayed felt that the food was very delicious. From that day onwards, they accepted all of Li Xun''s suggestions and used their sleep time to cultivate their mental cultivation methods. Only then would they be able to recover their energy after every few days when they could not endure it any longer.

 C54

    The ones who remained were in pain and happiness. The training was too torturous. In the beginning, the women were just being reckless and trying to make up for their lack of image, but after Dong Nana gave up her image, the others could no longer care about her. To whom? Who would look at you?


    Many of them had the intention of giving up more than once. Even if they knew that persevering in this training method would bring them a huge benefit in improving their cultivation, knowing this was one thing, whether they could persevere or not was another. If it weren''t for the fact that the people with the most resolute will had stopped persuading them time and time again, some people would have definitely chosen to give up.


    For nine months, everyone had turned into a slovenly weirdo, even the girls. Zhang Shuai and the others had long since quit their cruel training. Although they wanted to persevere, those kinds of strength were not something they could withstand. They could only silently bless him, but they didn''t dare to make fun of him.


    On this day, after the training was over, Li Xun asked everyone to stay.


    "Nine months, your bodies have basically reached the standard. Congratulations." Li Xun nodded in satisfaction as he smiled.


    When the 22 people heard Li Xun''s words, they didn''t cheer and collapsed onto the ground with their heads raised. They were too tired.


    "Fatty, I have a task for you. Go down the mountain and buy some good wine."


    "Senior brother, how many times have I told you? My name is Lu Qun." "Also, Senior Martial Brother, this is a form of public revenge. I only talked back to you a few times, how many times do you think you have already taken revenge on me?"


    "Little Lu, you look like a lump of meat. Look at how many laps the others have lost, only you have actually grown quite a bit." I think you should take another two or three months to reach your standard with this body of yours. "


    "Eh, Senior-apprentice Brother, I will go now. Please spare me." The land regiment hurried down the hill to buy wine.


    "Senior brother, why are you always targeting Lu Li? I feel that you''re not a petty person." one of them asked.


    Don''t be fooled by the silly looks of the Lu Group. This kid actually has a lot of potential, and you guys have all lost a lot of weight. The reason why he can still grow flesh is because he always had a lot of strength left in his training.


    At this moment, everyone came to a realization. When they thought about it, it was exactly as Li Xun had said. In the previous training, even though Lu Qun''s performance wasn''t the best, he was still at the top. Even some of the people above him couldn''t compare to him.


    "Senior Brother, since our bodies have already reached the standard, what should we do next?" a girl asked.


    "The next step is naturally for Master and Mistress to teach you the sword moves. It''s only a small revelation, but everyone will have at least five Golden Sword moves."


    "Wow." cried the girl. In fact, she could not be blamed for being so excited. Only a few disciples of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would be able to learn a gold-level sword move before the age of thirty, it was not because they did not want to learn it. It was because it was a waste of time to learn it from them. There were two reasons. One was the lack of physical fitness, and the other was the personal reason for the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s Golden Sword Style. The same sword move was not suitable for everyone to learn, moreover, the truly exquisite sword move would require a lower level of physical fitness. This was because exquisite, as long as you could grasp the form, the power would be quite terrifying. As for mastering the meaning, it would require talent and many years of practice to comprehend.


    As for the fact that each person had at least five moves of the Golden Sword, that was the reason for Baili Hong''s actions. With his current strength, he could easily create some gold-level sword moves based on the characteristics of these youngsters.


    Hearing what Li Xun had to say, everyone cheered as they felt that the nine months of suffering had been far too worth it. Apart from Zhou Jie and the other three, no one had thought that such a great opportunity would fall upon their heads so quickly to learn the Golden Sword Technique.


    "The mastery of sword moves is not something that can be achieved in a short period of time. It requires a long period of time. I know that many of you have already sensed the need to kill the sword spirit, but you are not in a hurry to do so. Four months, I will give the rest of you four more months. I hope that everyone here can go hunt for the sword spirit by then. "


    "Alright." The crowd cheered once again. They had unknowingly formed a group.


    For the past two months, Baili Hong practiced sword moves every day for all eighteen people, with the exception of Zhou Jie and the other three, and explained the key points in detail. These eighteen people did not disappoint Baili Hong, and each of them learned ten moves of the Silver Silver Sword Art and five moves of the Golden Sword Art. Of course, it could only be practiced for gold-level sword moves. At most, it could be considered a preliminary mastery of the form. However, to be able to grasp its form was already a considerable improvement. Just by looking at the performance of Zhou Jie and the other three in the youth competition, one could tell that.


    Four months quickly passed. The remaining people all felt the need to kill the Sword Soul. Even Li Xun and Qin Qing were no exception. This was the day when the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect would hunt down the sword spirits together. Different from usual, this time, all the disciples of the branch academies would move forward together, and as for the swordsmen who followed them, they would rise to the seventh stage or higher. There were also a dozen or so Rain level elders, three Thunder level elders, and the leader of the group was Elder Gu. Everyone realized the difference in the sword spirit this time. The lineup that Skymount Sword had sent out was simply too huge. Three of the lightning elders were already at the peak of the eleventh step, and the ten or so rain elders were all at least at the tenth step.


    After arriving at the relay station on the first day, Li Jun went to find Elder Gu.


    "Elder Gu, why did you send so many people out this time?"


    "Hey, do you remember the alliance of the seven sects last time? In the beginning, we only thought that it was because a few of the small and middle-sized sword sects were not willing to be lonely, but their development was too fast. The coiling dragon, Meng Hei, and the other old sword sects were annexed by them within a short span of half a year, almost like a faction in a month, after that, many of the smaller and middle-sized sword sects all announced that they were joining, and re-established the southern sword faction''s alliance. And because of the rise of this great power, the various countries in the south rose up once again. Elder Gu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Li Xun felt that Elder Gu should have said something rather light and that the matter should have reached a rather serious stage.


    "What, do they dare to cause trouble in Tianshan Country?" Li Xun probed.


    "It''s very possible. Although the royal family of Sky Mountain Country will definitely support us, sometimes they might not be able to interfere. I might as well tell you everything then. We, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, have our eyes on them from the outside. According to the information they sent back, we determined that the southern sword sect alliance has long been attacking us, but they have yet to give us a hand. Sooner or later, our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect will have a fight with them.

 C55

    After returning to his room, Li Xun pondered over and over again before deciding not to tell anyone else about it. Right now, everyone was practicing their sword moves behind their heads. If they knew that the Sword Sect was facing a crisis, it would affect their mental state.


    Nothing had happened along the way, but he had seen many troops heading towards the border cities.


    After entering the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect did not split up. This Soul Hunting Sword had the benefit of many people. The demonic beast hordes that they didn''t dare to touch before could now be attacked by many people.


    On the fourth day, over a hundred low-level disciples had completed their requirements for the Spirit Slaying Sword. However, the people from Sky Academy and the five students from the other academies still needed to enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range to hunt for the Sword Soul. Before this, they had always been the guardians.


    "Elder Gu, let Elder Wei and the three Rain Level Elders accompany us to head deeper. Please let these disciples rest here, I suggest that they find more demon beasts with similar strength to fight with in order to increase their combat experience. This generation of demon beasts has a lot of them, so we don''t have to worry about not having any opponents. Li Xun suggested.


    The three Thunder Level Elders were all at the peak of the 11th step, but Elder Gu was the oldest in the sword faction, Elder Wei was the youngest among the three, and there was also Elder Suo, who was a good person. Thus, if they had to choose a Thunder Level Elder to accompany Li Xun and the others to go deeper, Elder Wei would undoubtedly be the most suitable person. Elder Wei and Elder Suo must have long since known from Elder Gu about Li Xun''s true strength, so their words were extremely polite to Li Xun. Elder Wei and Elder Suo must have already heard of Li Xun''s true strength from Elder Gu, so their words were extremely polite to Li Xun.


    "Li Xun, don''t you think it''s better if you bring a few more Rain Level Elders?"


    "Elder Gu, the three of you are enough. If we are really in danger, a few more Rain Level Elders will definitely be able to help us. We might as well stay here and support us at any time."


    Finally, he no longer needed to be a guard but instead hunted down the Sword Soul. The other five disciples from the other branches were also old acquaintances of theirs. Thirteen months ago, they had also been to the Skysword Academy, but they were taken away by this "abnormal" Li Xun.


    While Li Xun was alone to scout out the road, one of them asked in a low voice: "Lu Regiment, I heard that many of you were sent to hell, are you the most miserable one?"


    "Hey, who says it isn''t? Fortunately, I have a lot of meat, hehe. "


    This group of people could not help but secretly laugh, this group of people was too good at pretending, obviously he had the most obvious increase in strength, after killing the Sword Soul this time he should be able to enter the eighth step in one year, from the early seventh step to the eighth step, this speed was really enviable for others. As for Zhou Jie and the others, they all knew that they were different from the others, so they weren''t in the same league.


    As everyone was chatting, the disciples of the Sky Heaven School were naturally complaining incessantly. Of course, they had indeed suffered a lot. As for the harvest, no one had said a word. This was what Li Xun had instructed them to do. If they spoke of their gains bitterly, others would only be able to see them. Otherwise, the disciples who would come again in the future would not cherish this opportunity. Actually, every department had a body tempering method, but it wasn''t as intense as the Skysoul Institute. It could be said to be cruel.


    After a short moment, Li Xun returned. Looking at his face full of smiles, it was obvious that he was quite satisfied with the results. He informed the discovery to Elder Wei and the other three elders and began to discuss it with them.


    "No, no. Li Xun, that would be too dangerous. It''s basically a battle that involves you challenging someone with a higher cultivation level. Although there is a chance, it is too risky." Elder Wei said.


    The other three elders didn''t dare take the risk when they heard Li Xun''s plan. They all knew that the people Li Xun had brought along were the elites among the young disciples, and losing even one of them was a huge loss.


    "In my opinion, how about we leave it to them to choose?"


    The four of them felt that this was also a compromise. Although the swordsmen were usually the ones who led the teams to hunt Swordsouls, the final choice was still in the hands of the disciples.


    "In front of us is a shallow valley 1500 meters away. At the entrance of the valley are six Red Horned Rhino, one is an early Eighth Order, two are peak Seventh Order, and three are early Seventh Order." The six of them were very close, so they had to be dealt with together. The Lu Regiment is in charge of the early stage of the eighth step. Yan Li, Jin Yongsen is in charge of the peak of the seventh step, while the three of you are in charge of the early stage of the seventh step. "Do you have any objections?" Li Xun pointed at the other three students.


    The eyes of Lu Qun, Yan Li, and Jin Yongsheng were all shining as they eagerly waited for the opportunity to show themselves. The other three revealed troubled expressions. Although the three of them were at the early seventh step, their masters had already placed them at the peak of the sixth step before they came here. The advantage of humans lay in their intelligence and techniques, but demon beasts were bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. When they saw blood, they would often become even crazier, and if the person fighting them had any fear, then their wisdom and techniques would be broken as well. Therefore, it was usually the safest way to kill demon beasts that were weaker than them and obtain the sword soul.


    The three of them could only nod in agreement when they saw that Lu Regiment was challenging them beyond their levels. After all, everyone was of similar strength before, and only Lu Regiment was slightly stronger than them.


    "Alright, in a while, Elder Wei and I will block the path to the valley." Alright, in a while, Elder Wei and I will block the path to the valley. Three elders, you will be responsible for the safety of those who fight. "


    1,500 meters was just a matter of time for the group, but the hunt began very quickly. The final result caused the four elders and the five branch disciples to be greatly shocked. The three of them had managed to defeat their opponents with their own strength at the cost of serious injuries, and the group of three had even used the Golden Sword Qi while the other three had only completed the mission with the help of the elders. This was one of the effects of those nine months of brutal training. When you were on the verge of death for a long period of time, being able to heavily injure your opponent was a good choice. However, the three disciples were different. If they had been willing to fight to the death, they would have been able to complete the mission on their own. However, due to their experience and intelligence, they did not dare to do so.


    Although the three of them were heavily injured, they were still very excited, because not only did the three of them feel that their Soul Swords had more than tripled in strength, they had also obtained a sword skill gem. Originally, they did not have much hope in obtaining any sword skills or gems, but after coming into contact with those sword moves, they started to yearn to harvest as many gems as possible as soon as possible. Everyone would feel the need to kill the sword spirit as their strength increased. But, the chance of absorbing a sword spirit was not limited to seven times, if one wanted to obtain a sword skill gem, they needed to use their life to increase the power of the soul sword. Of course, the more they obtained a sword skill gem, the lower the chance they had of losing their life, and especially from the eighth time onwards, the chance of obtaining a sword spirit gem was very small. This was common knowledge. The reason why the young disciples were not informed beforehand was because their strengths were not enough. Knowing more would only harm them more.


    After this battle, the four elders and the five branch disciples finally understood why the Sect Leader wanted to send those disciples to the Heavenly Court. It turned out that such a huge gap could be created in a year.


    At night, everyone sat together and chatted, the four Elders were all happily looking at the Sky Mountain Sect''s hope for the future, and the five disciples had also walked out from their temporary disappointment, because Li Xun had told them that they would have a chance to go to the Heavenly Academy again in the future.


    Li Xun had asked the old man why he was training these disciples. Naturally, this old man would not hide it from him. He told Li Xun that it could be considered a deal and that he and the others would help the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect train their disciples, but in the future, they would have the opportunity to command these disciples. In fact, on the night that Baili Feng arrived, the two of them had discussed this matter. Ouyang Qingfeng had also anticipated the threat from the Seven Sects Alliance, and the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect was definitely taking advantage of them. It was hard to say whether or not these disciples could truly help them, but to go from the Sword Soul Island to the true Sword Soul Continent was just a formality, otherwise, there wouldn''t be so few people coming and going between these two continents in the past tens of thousands of years. As for how they were going to do it, the old man didn''t say, he only said that Li Xun''s strength was not enough, and knew that it would cause trouble for him.


    Over the next few days, although the wounded were one after the other, the four elders chose to remain silent, as long as the undead were not crippled. Even the remaining two disciples from the other branches knew their place, but the price for the two of them was indeed huge. One of them was heavily injured and had been in recovery for at least a month, while the other one had been in a coma for two days and two nights without being able to wake up.

 C56

    Apart from Li Xun and Qin Qing, all the other disciples had achieved their goal, especially the elite disciples of Sky Region. It could be said that after their soul swords leveled up, their combat strength had increased by a large amount.


    "Elders, Qing Er and I still need to go deeper. We''ll have to trouble you to bring them back first. After meeting up with Elder Gu, there''s no need to wait for us. We can just go back to the Sword Sect."


    "Very well. Li Xun, Qin Qing, be careful." Elder Wei knew that Li Xun and Qin Qing were going deeper in to hunt for the sword spirit. Although he wanted to help, after observing for the past few days, he understood that if he insisted on following them, it would affect their growth. Thus, he did not pester them.


    Actually, according to the tradition of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, not to mention geniuses like Li Xun and Qin Qing, even elders who had the strength to hunt down the sword spirits were protected along the way.


    After bidding farewell to the crowd, Li Xun and Qin Qing continued on their journey deeper into the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    This time around, Qin Qing''s target was an Intermediate Grade Nine demonic beast, while Li Xun was trying to kill a Stage Eleven demonic beast. If Elder Gu and the others knew about this, they would definitely stop it with all their might. Rank 11 demon beasts had a lifespan of over a thousand years and could already speak the human tongue. Their wisdom was not any less than that of humans. When he thought about the last time he killed Jiang Da, Li Xun felt a lingering fear. At that time, if Jiang Da was not so arrogant and used his weak body to resist his life-threatening attack, the result would have been hard to determine. Even if he succeeded, if he did not have the help of the Violet Sun and Zi Yue, his life would have been in danger. After all, the advantage of the body and battle experience were not something humans could compare to. Beasts at this level usually had their own special methods, just like the spatial blockade that Jiang Da and the others had set up. But then again, if he could succeed in killing them, then it would undoubtedly greatly increase his strength.


    After searching for a day and finding nothing, they finally found a tree hole to stay in. "The two of them snuggled together as they enjoyed the bliss that belonged to them." Husband, do you really want to kill a rank 11 demon beast? " Qin Qing was extremely worried.


    "Mm. In the past year, my comprehension of the Soft Sword of Water Wood has grown deeper and deeper. I''ve also reached the fifth stage of the Heaven''s Fury Heart Sutra. Even the old man said that I can give it a try." When my improvement is fast, even I am unable to believe it. When my improvement is slow, there is no movement for three years and even Master and Mistress do not understand it. Logically speaking, it should be done step by step. Actually, Li Xun had found a reason for himself, which was that his soul did not belong to the continent, but he could not say it.


    "But I''m still very worried. Hunting down a Sword Soul is just too annoying, and I can''t help either, and I can''t not help either. So annoying. "


    Li Xun tightly held onto Qin Qing''s hands, "Don''t worry, this old man can let me try to kill a beast of the eleventh step without worrying. This proves that my chances of success are very high." In fact, I knew that he had always raised me as his own son, and I had always treated him as my father. How could he let me take such a big risk? "


    "Then why do you keep shouting at that old man to make him angry?"


    "This is called being angry on the surface and being sweet in the heart. People are different from people. If you really were respectful in front of this old man, he might not even look you in the eye."


    "Hmm, then should I anger him more often?" Qin Qing turned her head and looked innocently at Li Xun.


    "Uh, I''d rather not. You''re almost perfect in front of the old man and the mistress. I''m afraid they might not be able to take a sudden trick or something, and might even fall sick from anger."


    "Pfft, what nonsense. With Master and Mistress'' current strength, how could they possibly have ordinary illnesses?" It was unknown when Qin Qing had learnt to pinch people. Both her hands were pinching Li Xun''s waist. Li Xun came to the conclusion that women were born to do this.


    "I''m in so much pain, I surrender, I surrender." At this time, even if it didn''t hurt, he still had to pretend it hurt.


    "Then sing for me." Qin Qing''s unrelenting manner was exceptionally lovable.


    Looking at the peerless beauty in front of him, Li Xun thought of Earth''s family, thought of his friends, and thought of that girlfriend who he swore an oath to be, 21 years had passed and it was time for him to completely abandon the past. It was no longer possible to return to Earth. Even if he did, would he be able to return to the moment of his death? Wasn''t it the greatest happiness to have the love of this girl in front of him? From now on, he would cherish the person in front of him and protect everything he owned in this life.


    Hugging Qin Qing tightly, Li Xun looked up at the starry sky. He thought that perhaps one of the stars was the sun of the solar system, and his previous life''s home planet, Earth, was also in that region.


    The light from the window illuminated my face. I want to know if my family is well and well ¡­ Whether I''m in my hometown or in the distance ¡­ the happiness and sorrow I''m giving you and me is not only for the mountains and the water I don''t know ¡­ I can''t forget ¡­ It''s your shadow that passes through the years and the autumn ¡­ Love and sorrow in this world ¡­


    Unknowingly, Li Xun began to sing this song, "Gazing Motherland." Unknowingly, his tears also began to flow down. Qin Qing even buried herself in Li Xun''s bosom, wetting Li Xun''s clothes.


    At this moment, Li Xun''s voice was filled with an infectious force. He did not realize that the Golden Origin Orb was emitting beams of golden light. After Li Xun''s song rang out, everything in the surroundings seemed to have come to a standstill. There were no sounds except for Li Xun''s song.


    After the song ended, the two discovered that they had both become tearful. The Destiny Golden Orb also returned to its original state in an instant, but Li Xun didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. The surrounding environment had returned to normal. The chirps of insects and the roars of demon beasts could be heard from time to time. This was the original state of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. It was primitive and natural.


    "Who?" Li Xun suddenly realized that there was a pair of eyes staring at him. It was as if he could see through him, causing his hair to stand on end. It was just like that time he went to the underground hall of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. However, he had never worried about his safety, but it was different here. It was almost impossible to run into humans. Li Xun immediately pulled Qin Qing out of the tree hole and took out his spirit sword, protecting Qin Qing behind him. Qin Qing also called out his Soul Sword to look around, but didn''t discover anything.

 C57

    After observing for a long time, he didn''t discover anything. This caused Li Xun to be at a loss for what to do. However, Li Xun would never suspect that what he saw just now was an illusion. It was an indescribable feeling that went deep into his bones, as if all of his memories had been seen through by someone else except for his own.


    "Human, don''t worry, I mean no harm." Following a spatial fluctuation, a woman dressed in a palace uniform appeared before the two of them. In terms of appearance, this woman was not the least bit inferior to Qin Qing. However, the demonic look in her eyes caused Li Xun to reject her from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are a demon beast?"


    "Demon beast? "Don''t confuse me with that inferior race." The woman was extremely disdainful.


    "Then you''re a Spiritual Beast?" Li Xun immediately scolded himself for being an idiot. He had seen the Purple Sun Purple Moon take form before. The appearance of being surrounded by spiritual energy was completely different from the girl in front of him.


    The woman shook her head and laughed, "Your singing woke me up from the dust. To be able to do this, you are indeed not simple. You have a sword in your ring, can you show it to me? "


    Li Xun didn''t understand what this woman was trying to do, but he couldn''t muster up the mood to resist. He took out the enormous sword and tossed it over.


    The lady took the sword and sighed. "Can you let it go?"


    "Release it?" The more Li Xun listened, the more confused he became.


    "It seems like you do not know the secret of this sword. Want to hear my story? " At this moment, the lady''s temperament instantly changed from bewitching to graceful, as though she was a pitiful girl next door.


    Li Xun and Qin Qing looked at each other and nodded at the girl.


    "Sit down, I''m tired of standing." The woman sat down on a rock beside him. Her posture was exceptionally elegant and graceful. Li Xun and Qin Qing also found a stone and sat down.


    My name is Xian Yin, and I''m a princess of the Sword Spirit Clan. I like to sing, and I like to listen to songs even more." One night many years ago, the demon beast army massacred a large portion of our sword spirit race''s clansmen. I still can''t understand how they could have the power to defeat us, my royal father and mother, my brothers and sisters all died, only I was saved by the Great Clan Elder. The Great Clan Elder told me to flee towards the south without turning back, so he went back to save them. After running for a while, I decided to head back. Since my family were all dead, what was the point of me living? When I returned to the main hall, I saw that the demon beasts were eating the corpses of my people, and at that moment, I went crazy, charging into the demon beast horde. I didn''t know how long I fought for, but when I woke up, I found that all the demon beasts had been killed by me, and when I recalled carefully, I realized that those demon beasts were all demon beasts that I knew. The Sword Spirit Clan also collapsed after that night. I didn''t reform the Sword Spirit Clan and instead searched everywhere for the truth, but was unable to find it. In the end, I gave up. Unknowingly, I came here. I wanted to cry, but I was unable to do so. No matter what, I could not cry. Thus, I sealed myself within this land. I didn''t wake up until I heard you singing, and I found that I had two tears left in my eyes.


    "Sword Spirit Clan?" Li Xun was getting more and more confused. Just how many races are there on this continent? Why does it feel like I''m an idiot? I don''t know anything either. Li Xun looked towards Qin Qing, who shook her head.


    "There''s no need to doubt. It''s normal that you don''t know about it. I think that I have been sealed here for several tens of thousands of years. The Sword Spirit Clan has probably disappeared for several tens of thousands of years in front of everyone." Other than the fact that the royal clan can take human form at birth, the other clansmen can take the form of most demon beasts, but we can take the form of a sword. On the other hand, demon beasts can only take the form of a sword after death, and that''s only for a short ten minutes. This sword is one of my tribesmen. " At this point, she revealed a proud expression.


    "What about the spirit beasts? How about compared to you guys? "


    "Spirit beasts also need to be judged by their race. The Violet Spirit Fire Fox that signed the contract with this girl is also not bad. It should be around the same level as us ordinary clansmen."


    Li Xun and Qin Qing were both astonished. The Violet Spirit Fire Fox was a top grade spirit beast, only on the same level as the ordinary clansmen. Also, how did she know that the one who signed the contract with Qin Qing was the Violet Spirit Fire Fox? Such a doubt caused Li Xun to feel extremely insecure.


    Your Highness, we have heard all of your stories, and we sympathize with your plight. However, you know that we are both ordinary humans, so we will likely not be able to help you in any way. Since that huge sword is your clansman, then you should take it back. Although Li Xun couldn''t bear to part with the greatsword, he didn''t want to have anything to do with this demon-level princess. He pulled Qin Qing along as he got up and prepared to leave. Li Xun felt that his voice was too terrifying. To be able to see through the contents of the spatial ring and know that Qin Qing''s life spirit beast was the Violet Spirit Fire Fox, Li Xun felt that it was too dangerous to be with such a person.


    "Do you want to live with this girl forever?" Her gentle voice returned to its enchanting state, and her pair of beautiful eyes exuded a confident light.


    Li Xun was startled when he heard her words. What did she mean? Did something happen to him or did she want to harm Qin Qing? He hastily asked, "What do you mean? Of course I want to live with my wife for the rest of my life."


    "This girl should be able to live with you for the rest of your life, but you won''t be able to do that."


    When Li Xun heard the pretentious and profound words of Xiao Yin, he was filled with anger, but he did not dare to flare up. Say what you want to say. "


    "The spiritual object in your dantian will let you live forever, but even if this girl cultivates to the limit, she will only live for at most four hundred years." Pitiful Voice pointed at Li Xun''s stomach.


    "If Qing''er dies, I''ll go with her." Li Xun blurted out. In his opinion, living on Earth for a hundred years was an extravagant hope. If he could stay here with Qin Qing for four hundred years, that would be more than enough.


    "Husband, you ¡­" When Qin Qing saw that Li Xun''s eyes were moist, she turned her head to Xiyin and asked, "Your Highness, do you have a way for us to be together forever?"


    "There is a way, but why should I tell you?"


    "This ¡­" Qin Qing was stunned.


    "Tell me your conditions." Li Xun could be considered to have understood. This Little White sounded just like those other old fellows. They were all ordinary foxes waiting for the two of them to take the bait.


    "I can let this girl have a permanent life, but you have to agree to two conditions."


    "Go ahead."


    "Firstly, you have to accompany me to find out the true reason behind the extermination of our Sword Spirit Clan. Second, when I want to hear you sing, you have to sing for me. " Her gentle voice revealed the attitude of a child.


    "The second point is no problem, but isn''t the first point too difficult? Qing''er and I are too weak, and we also have our own lives."


    "The first point I mentioned is for your benefit. After you guys have lived for a very long time, what could you possibly use to pass the time? You might as well accompany me to search for the truth. As for your strength, it''s not very good right now. But if there''s nothing wrong with my memory, although the two of you are not considered the best of the best among humans at your age, it''s still not bad. It''s likely that your strength won''t be bad after a few hundred years. "


    This put Li Xun in a difficult position, so was he going to agree or not?


    "Husband, just agree to Your Highness. Meeting is fate, don''t you think that her background is very similar to ours?" Qin Qing''s sympathy started to flood over again.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong. Princess Xiyin, I promise you. "


    "Alright, we''ll sign the contract first, so that you won''t throw me off when your wings become hard." She once again revealed a playful expression.

 C58

    Li Xun felt it was awkward to hear her speak so gently. Why did it sound like she was afraid that he would abandon her?


    "What contract?" Are you a wood attribute physique too? "


    "It''s a Sword Spirit Contract that is unique to our Sword Spirit Clan. As for my physique, I''m not a wood attribute one. This princess has the Sword Spirit King''s physique, so I don''t know how much stronger it is compared to your wood attribute. After signing the contract, you will gradually transform into a Sword Spirit King." Li Xun felt that it was difficult to stop her from saying those words to him. Her words had more and more of an impact on him. Since when did his self-control become so bad?


    "What is the physique of the Sword Spirit King that will affect me?"


    "We, the royal family of the Sword Spirit Clan, have not signed a contract with a human yet. The contract between ordinary human beings and us can make the human race transform into a Sword Spirit Body, and the human race with the Sword Spirit Body will also have a long lifespan. However, we have to face the Sword Spirit Tribulation that only happens once every four hundred years. You are an exception. Your Dantian should be a Golden Orb and it has the ability to repair the body, but when it was formed, it already mutated and can even heal the wound on your soul. You probably do not know about it yet, so you do not need to worry about the calamity of the Sword Spirit. According to what I know, humans rarely get past the Sword Spirit Tribulation. They rely on some Spiritual Beings to protect their souls from harm, and thus, they pass through the Sword Spirit Tribulation and give up on the chance for their souls to grow. "


    Li Xun roughly understood that this Sword Spirit King''s body didn''t harm him in any way. Then how can we sign the Sword Spirit Contract? "


    "Before I sign the contract, I need to do two things first." Xiyin used the greatsword to cut a small cut on her finger and dripped three drops of blood on the greatsword. "Boom!" Suddenly, the huge sword emitted a green light and started to tremble violently. "Don''t say anything, let''s go, don''t let the humans catch us again." The greatsword transformed into a streak of light and shot into the sky.


    As she watched the sword disappear, her voice was filled with sadness. Suddenly, Xi Yin extended her left hand and released a purple ball of light. The ball of light flew into the distance, flying further and further away. Finally, it seemed to cover something and flew back with the object.


    "Aunt Qing." Li Xun and Qin Qing shouted in unison. This was none other than the life spirit beast of Baili Feng, Xiao Qing.


    "So you two know each other." She knew it was a misunderstanding and removed the seal placed on Xiaoqing by the purple ball of light. Xiaoqing turned into a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old girl dressed in green, coldly saying, "Just what are you planning to do to them?"


    "I just want to be friends with them. You should know that it''s easy for me to kill all of you. Also, I''m about to sign a contract with him, so I won''t harm him." Pitiful Voice pointed at Li Xun.


    "That is my misunderstanding. You have been using a Spirit Formation to isolate your voice the entire time. I simply do not know what you have said." After hearing her words, Xiaoqing''s expression turned slightly better.


    "It seems like you were ordered to protect them in the dark. Now, you can go back and report. With me here, their safety won''t be a problem."


    "Xun''er, Qing''er, you guys be careful." After saying that, Xiaoqing disappeared. At this moment, she was in a hurry to return and report this information. The pressure that was being exerted on her by the tender voice was simply too great.


    "I''m sorry, I almost killed your friend."


    Both Li Xun and Qin Qing shook their heads.


    "Oh, that''s right. After speaking for so long, I still do not know your names."


    "Heh heh, we were careless. My name is Li Xun, and this is my wife, Qin Qing. " At the beginning, Li Xun wanted to get rid of Ye Xiwen, but he would never say the names of the two people in front of him.


    "Signing the Sword Spirit King contract is actually very simple. It''s just spending some time. It''s all thanks to you." He extended his left arm, which was as white as jade, and used his right index finger to draw a large wound on his wrist, but blood did not come flowing out. At this moment, Xiao Yin''s expression became extremely holy as she said: "I swear in the name of the Sword Spirit King that I will willingly form a contract with a Sword Spirit King in the name of the Sword Spirit King. Using his right hand as a sword, he used his finger to cut open Li Xun''s left wrist. Li Xun felt his left hand unconsciously stretch out to touch her left wrist. When the wound on their wrist completely closed, Li Xun felt a liquid that was filled with a rich energy flow into his body. Without even thinking, he knew that it must be the blood of Xiao Yin, and his own blood flow into Xiao Yin''s body.


    However, as the amount of blood entering his body increased, Li Xun felt that it was getting colder and colder. All of the meridians in his body seemed to be cracking open, and the Golden Destiny Pearl also began to automatically repair itself, breaking and repairing at the same time, which made Li Xun feel extremely uncomfortable. Li Xun was a smart person and knew that this process would definitely bring him great benefits in the future. At the very least, every meridian he repaired would increase in strength and tenacity. However, his body was getting colder and colder, and Li Xun''s consciousness was becoming increasingly blurry, and he gradually lost consciousness.


    Qin Qing, who was at the side, felt that Li Xun had stopped breathing. She said in great panic, "Princess, what happened to my husband?" It had to be said that Qin Qing truly was a kind person. She never thought that Xi Yin had done something to Li Xun and hurt him.


    "He''ll be fine. He''s really strong for holding on for so long before he loses consciousness." Her words were very calm and gentle. It was truly hard to imagine how her temperament could change so quickly and so much.


    The process of concluding the Sword Spirit King contract lasted for more than three hours. As a purple light flashed near their wrists, their wrists separated and their wounds disappeared.


    Li Xun, who had lost consciousness, no longer had the strength to maintain the contract. He became unsteady. Qin Qing supported him, allowing him to lie down on the ground slowly. Xiao Yin simultaneously formed a hand seal. With a flash of purple light, the three of them disappeared from where they were.


    "I have already hidden this place so that no one will discover it."


    Just as Qin Qing raised her head to ask something, she found that Xiao Yin was taking off her clothes.


    "Princess, what are you doing?"


    "Li Xun needs warmth right now, so you should be able to feel it. But right now, only our warmth is able to help him, so ordinary fire sources are unable to help him warm up. Take off all his clothes first, and then you''ll have to take off all your clothes yourself. I can only take care of half of them. " Saying this, she lowered her head shyly.


    Qin Qing felt a bit sour in her heart as she looked at her voice. She kept having the feeling that her husband was going to give half to others. But in order to help Li Xun, she could only do as she was told. Qin Qing took out a blanket from her interspatial ring and started to strip Li Xun.


    If Li Xun was awake at this moment, he would be extremely excited. The two girls with the perfect bodies were just naked like this, intertwining with him.


    "Qin Qing, let''s talk for a bit. I wonder when Li Xun''s body temperature will return to normal." Although she had a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, it was still the first time she was lying by the side of a man.


    Qin Qing finally found some comfort. She wasn''t the only one who was nervous, even though she and Li Xun had a physical relationship, it was the first time she was naked. There was someone watching as well, even though she was also naked.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Tell me about the story between you and Li Xun." You know my story, but I don''t know yours. "

 C59

    Qin Qing recounted her and Li Xun''s background, as well as the details between the two of them, from her initial sadness to her later pride. She was a qualified listener and had never once interrupted Qin Qing. She only listened quietly.


    "Qin Qing, would you blame me for snatching Li Xun from you?" After hearing Qin Qing explain the matter between him and Li Xun, she spoke with a tender voice.


    Qin Qing''s worries turned into reality. She was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "I know, you will definitely blame me. When I was born, the Grand Elder had predicted that my future husband was someone who could make me cry by singing. I waited for thousands of years, but I didn''t see such a person, until I lost all of my family and clansmen. At that time, I suddenly realized that I had never shed tears before, not even when my most beloved royal father and mother were killed. So I hated myself for being so merciless. This was the real reason why I sealed myself away. But I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years later, Li Xun''s singing would make me feel a resonance. Not only did it wake me up, it even made me shed tears. You don''t know, at that moment, I felt the happiness that I haven''t felt in a long time. " As she spoke to here, she started crying with a sweet smile, as if she was reminiscing about that moment of happiness.


    "So when you appeared, you had already planned everything." Qin Qing''s voice was somewhat cold, but it was clear that she couldn''t bear to hear it. She didn''t expect that she and Li Xun would actually be cheated like this, but in her heart, she felt sad for him.


    "Am I despicable?"


    Qin Qing wanted to say yes, but she still shook her head. She couldn''t bear to hurt her voice again.


    "Actually, even I feel that I am very despicable. I lost all my relatives, but met the man in the prophecy tens of thousands of years later. I want to know him, I want to try to love him, and I want her to love me. That''s why I wanted to use the contract to tie Li Xun and me together. I was very confident in myself, as long as I had time, I thought that he and I would definitely fall in love with each other. But after the completion of the contract, I felt that I was wrong. I could feel from Li Xun his deep feelings for you, plus what you just said about the little things between you two, it made me lose my confidence. Should I not have appeared? "


    "I think if I were you, I would choose to do the same."


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    A sweet smile appeared on Qin Qing''s face as she said, "I really want to hate you, but you already have a contract, so I can only accept. Furthermore, it''s not wrong to love someone. If I fall in love with my husband, it''ll only last for a moment. I think we''re both lovers at first sight. "


    "You accepted me?" Pitiful Sound said in surprise.


    "That''s right, I''ve never thought of monopolizing my husband. He''s so outstanding, it''s easy for him to attract the attention of girls. I just didn''t expect him to come so fast." Qin Qing''s gaze was very pure, and her tone was tinged with regret.


    "Hehe, I can see the purity of your heart from your pure and flawless eyes. I am relieved now." At this moment, the gentle temperament had turned into a seductive charm.


    "When my husband wakes up, I''ll talk to him. You''re already like this with him. If he doesn''t know, then I''ll really let you down." Now that she had truly accepted his words, Qin Qing felt that her heart wasn''t as uncomfortable as before. She couldn''t help but consider speaking on behalf of him.


    "Little Sister Qin Qing, you think too highly of him. No wonder the humans had a saying, ''Men don''t have good things,'' and he''s already long awoken." Ye Zichen replied with a hint of anger.


    "How did you know I was awake? I didn''t even dare to move. " Li Xun didn''t open his eyes. He only hugged Qin Qing tighter. His hand that was on her body didn''t dare to move. Qin Qing felt as if her entire body was on fire. She buried her head in Li Xun''s chest, not daring to move.


    "Who told you to be so dishonest?" After she finished speaking, her face flushed red from embarrassment as she placed her head against the other side of Li Xun''s chest.


    "Your Highness, Qin Qing is my wife. There''s no problem for us to do this." But don''t you think we''re moving too fast? " Li Xun woke up before Qin Qing could finish her sentence. However, when he felt two slippery bodies entwined with him, he guessed that the other person was Xiao Yin. Li Xun didn''t understand why Xiao Yin acted this way. He felt it was better to pretend that he didn''t know anything. But no matter what, he was still a man. The comfortable feeling from the two beauties'' bodies, as well as the unique fragrance from their bodies, gave him an opening.


    "Hmph, don''t you think that I would have sacrificed so much just to allow you to successfully complete the evolution of the Sword Spirit King''s body? Oh yeah, bear with it. Little Sister Qin Qing still can''t break her body. " After saying that, she put on her clothes.


    When she heard the sound of her clothes being put on, Qin Qing also got up and put on her clothes. Right now, Li Xun really wanted to swear. What the f * ck was this? Was there a need to torture others like this?


    The three of them returned to their original spots on the stone. However, Qin Qing intentionally opened up some distance between her and Li Xun, who knew that Qin Qing must have been taking into account the feelings of cherishing her. However, he still pulled Qin Qing into his embrace.


    "So it turns out that you''re a petty person. Just now, I was just angry at you, yet you want to take revenge on me?" She spoke with indifference.


    Li Xun wanted to say that it was his habit to hug Qin Qing, but he didn''t want to be entangled with Xi Yin on such a topic. This woman was too powerful, regardless of intelligence or strength, Li Xun couldn''t help but think, between the old man and her, who was stronger and who was weaker?


    Seeing that Li Xun didn''t say anything, she smiled coquettishly and said, "At least you''re sensible. It''s best if you don''t fight with women. Do you have any plans now? "


    Qing''er and I are here to hunt down the Sword Soul, but we haven''t found one yet." Therefore, he would still stay in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range for a period of time. "Oh right, I''ve always wanted to ask you this. How did you know that my space ring contains your clansmen and that Qing Er signed a contract with a Violet Spirit Fire Fox? Only we know about it. How did you know?


    "This is a very simple usage of Spatial Force. Right now, your strength is still very low and you don''t know how to hide it. A Heaven Realm person with just a little Spatial Force would be able to discover it." Since all of you are also planning to stay in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, that''s just as well. I''ve been sleeping in this Demon Beast Mountain Range for tens of thousands of years and have a lot of demonic aura on me. On the way, he wanted to see if he could find a suitable spiritual object for his sister Qin Qing to cultivate to a spiritual body. Also, you better get used to the Spirit Sword King''s body as soon as possible. "


    "Uh, that, what is a spirit body?" Li Xun felt very embarrassed. He felt that he had become a curious baby in front of a tender voice.


    "Call me if you want to know." She looked at Li Xun with a tender and lovely voice.


    Li Xun looked at Qin Qing, and Qin Qing looked at him as if he were a joke. "Can you say it in such a gentle way? It''s better than Yin''er." Although Qin Qing didn''t object and it wasn''t a big deal for him to call her "son", Li Xun didn''t like the feeling of being coerced. "In response to Li Xun, she shook her head with a charming smile.


    "Yin''er."


    "Hehe, that''s quite nice. This is the first time I''ve been called that. In the past, royal father and mother always called me Yuyin. " When she mentioned her royal father and mother, she sounded a little sad.


    "Big Sister Xian Yin, we will be family from now on. Don''t think about the past anymore." The considerate Qin Qing ran over and hugged her.


    Seeing the two girls getting along with each other, Li Xun had a headache. He hadn''t even thought of how to get along with them. He didn''t deny that even on Earth, he had thought of having three wives and four concubines, but regardless of that, whatever he wanted to do, he was prepared to leave all his love to Qin Qing. Such a beautiful woman had a completely different personality from Qin Qing. Furthermore, she had a very close relationship with him. It would be unjustifiable for him to not be moved by her. Especially through the power of the contract, Li Xun could feel that the love he had for her was actually incomparably strong. This was truly inconceivable. However, Li Xun knew that this contract power was a special and mystical power that only existed on the Sword Soul Continent. It would not use anyone''s will to transfer, so naturally, there would not be any deceit.

 C60

    Idiot, what are you thinking about? A spirit body was actually a spirit beast''s body. Of course, a human could not become a spirit beast. In order for a human to cultivate to the Spiritual Body level, they first needed to have their own Spiritual Beast. Afterwards, they would need to find and consume Spiritual Beings that were over ten thousand years old, but not all ten thousand years old Spiritual Beings had the same effect. "I wonder if the Demonic Beast Mountain Range here actually has any. Let''s take a look.


    Li Xun thought of the Ten Thousand Year Golden Lotus Seed he had taken previously. However, he had already taken a huge advantage by eating six lotus seeds. The remaining six lotus seeds were for the couple to use when they advanced to the Violet Sun, which he wouldn''t be able to feed to Qin Qing even if he were beaten to death.


    "Then you guys go ahead and chat. Qing''er, if you''re tired, you can rest first. I''ll practice the sword." Right now, both Qin Qing and Xi Yin were smiling at Li Xun. Li Xun felt that it was too much for him, so he could only choose to avoid them. At this moment, Li Xun felt his entire body brimming with energy, as if he wanted to release it all at once.


    Seeing Li Xun running away, the two girls started giggling.


    After walking for a short distance, Li Xun prepared to practice the sword. In the past, he had to be careful in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, but now that he had such a powerful bodyguard, Li Xun wasn''t worried about being attacked by the Demonic Beasts.


    Li Xun was shocked when he called out his own soul sword. He was still the same as before, the seven-colored light was the same as well, but he couldn''t feel the existence of the sword skill gem. However, the energy contained within the sword made Li Xun unable to believe his own eyes. Could this be the effect of the Sword Spirit King''s physique on him? Li Xun was unable to restrain the ecstasy in his heart as he started to practice the Non-Phase Sword Art, which was the seemingly random and random chopping.


    "Boom." Long. "Luo Feng." With every slash of Li Xun''s sword, he couldn''t help but emit an extremely powerful sword qi. The distant mountain rocks were shattered into pieces, emitting an enormous sound. Right now, not only did Li Xun feel the energy contained within the Spirit Sword Sect''s body, even when he used the Heavenly Rage Heart Sutra, he could also feel that he was unable to control his body''s power. He attempted to break through the Heavenly Rage Heart Sutra, but unexpectedly, he was able to break through to the tenth stage. At this moment, Li Xun was completely unable to measure how far his strength had increased.


    "Hey, can''t you be a little quieter? We still need to talk." she cried impatiently.


    Li Xun knew that he had lost his composure, but it was difficult for him to express the ecstasy in his heart. He thought that it would be best for him to consult this mistress for now, so he ran back.


    "Siyin, I couldn''t control myself just now. Can you tell me what stage my strength has reached?"


    It was as if she hadn''t heard him. She only focused on talking to Qin Qing, who glanced at Li Xun as she covered her mouth with her hand and smiled tenderly.


    Li Xun rubbed his head and said with a smile, "Yin''er, good Yin''er, tell me."


    "Pfft." She let out a complacent laugh. This was truly a beautiful smile that could seduce a hundred people. It made Li Xun a little foolish to look at her.


    "Probably Earth Stage Mid Rank. But you are still far from being able to control the strength of your body.


    Earth Stage Mid Rank. This leap was too huge. Li Xun and Qin Qing were both shocked. It had to be known that it was extremely difficult for a human to break through the twelfth step to reach the human-step, much less the breakthrough from the human-step to the earth-step. Li Xun had actually broken through from the eleventh step to the Earth Stage in one go.


    "It has increased by so much? Then has my spirit sword already turned into a spirit sword? I''ve discovered that my sword skill gem no longer exists. " Li Xun had heard from the old man that if one were to master the spirit sword technique, the gem would disappear and the energy would fuse with the sword. Furthermore, the quantity and quality of the gem would be much higher than before.


    "He really doesn''t know the goods. How can an Earth Stage Mid Rank person have such a strong Spirit Sword?" To be exact, the sword in your hand should be called the Sword Spirit King''s sword. In the future, you don''t have to absorb the sword souls of low level demon beasts. In fact, the reason why humans could absorb sword spirits to cultivate soul swords was to replenish the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that they lacked while they were cultivating. When their strength had reached a certain level, their body would have such requirements. Those who managed to cultivate the Spirit Sword and Sword Spirit Sword could naturally absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, so they wouldn''t need that much. Of course, there are other races that can produce the same results, and the demon sword is one of them as well. Xiao Yin explained to Li Xun like a teacher. Hearing this, both Li Xun and Qin Qing became dazed.


    "There are other races that have the same effect. What other races are higher than the Sword Spirit King?" At this moment, he naturally wished that his Sword Spirit King''s Sword was the best.


    The Dragon Sword of the Dragon Clan, the Kirin Sword of the Kirin Clan, and the Shadow Sword of the Shadow Clan are all capable of being used. These are three of the stronger races, if they were to contract with humans, their pure royalty would be able to create swords as powerful as our Sword Spirit King''s sword, but it is almost impossible for humans to successfully form a contract with their royal family. You should be aware that if you didn''t have the Golden Orb, you would be dead. We, the Sword Spirits, were born for the sword, so we should be the strongest. However, there were always exceptions. Besides, the Light Sword was strong, so what was the point of having a weak sword wielder? You should understand that even if your strength is the same, the difference in actual combat ability will be like heaven and earth. " She rolled her eyes at Li Xun with great disdain.


    Li Xun felt embarrassed and laughed foolishly. How come we have never heard of these three races? "


    "I''ve already been asleep for tens of thousands of years, how would I know what happened to them? However, I think that even after the great change that happened to our Sword Spirit Clan, there are still clansmen who have lived to this day. It''s best if you don''t use the Sword Spirit King''s Sword right now, let''s talk about when you have truly grasped the power of the body. "


    "I only have two swords. One was let go by you, so this sword cannot be used. In that case, what do I use?"


    "That''s your problem."


    "Uh. I''ll figure it out myself. If Qing Er were to become a Spirit Body, would she also have a Spirit Sword? "


    "Naturally."


    "I heard that cultivating the spirit sword requires the spirit beasts to sacrifice their own lives. Where are we going to find them?"


    "That''s the stupidest way. I already told you, as long as you help Little Sister Qin Qing find a suitable ten-thousand-year spiritual object, you would be able to help her cultivate her spiritual body. "


    "..."


    When Qin Qing heard the conversation between Li Xun and Xi Yin, she suddenly felt that it wasn''t bad to have a cherishing voice and that her life had become much more enjoyable. At this moment, Li Xun also made up his mind. He would definitely help Qin Mu cultivate to a spirit body and possess a spirit sword.


    Since they didn''t have to hunt for the sword spirit, Li Xun and Qin Qing no longer had to search for demonic beasts. Instead, they had to follow Qin Qing deeper into the mountains. Along the way, Li Xun could feel that the stronger demonic beasts would avoid the three of them from far away. Presumably, they could feel that the strength of him and Xiao Yin was not something they could provoke.

 C61

    The three of them strolled through the Demon Beast Mountain Range as though they were sightseeing. This kind of day had already been going on for half a month, but how could it be easy to find a ten-thousand-year-old spiritual object?


    "Li Xun, I want to eat snake meat, rabbit meat, and blueberry fruits later." Xiao Yin smiled coquettishly.


    "Darling, I want to eat venison and Azure Dragon fruits." Qin Qing also ordered her own dinner.


    Ever since Li Xun had accidentally taken a glance at the two girls while they were bathing, he had been caught red-handed by them. In order to atone for his sins, Li Xun had killed a snake type demon beast and prepared an all-snake feast for the two girls, so he had raised the two of them up.


    "Can we eat beef and red snake fruit? There''s still a lot of them in my interspatial ring." Li Xun pleaded.


    The result could be imagined. Li Xun spent two hours searching for all the materials he needed. As the two beauties happily ate their dinner, the grievance in Li Xun''s heart gradually dissipated.


    After searching for another three days, the three of them had already entered the core area of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    "Li Xun, have you seen that human-step Fiery Eagle yet it didn''t avoid us? It is still the first. Furthermore, ordinary human-step demonic beasts could transform into their human forms. They would usually find a cave filled with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to train in and never expose themselves to the world. Let''s go take a look. " She pointed at a large flaming eagle in the distance. Li Xun roughly estimated that it should be at least six meters tall.


    By the time the three of them were thirty meters away from the flaming eagle, it had transformed into a red-haired elder. "Three sirs, what do you need from me to enter my territory?" The flaming eagle was slightly panicked. It naturally knew that it wasn''t a match for Li Xun and Xi Yin.


    "We want to know what treasures are at your feet?" Her words were cold and filled with killing intent. She did not have any good impressions towards Demonic Beasts, other than taking them for dinner.


    The flaming eagle felt her killing intent and immediately knelt down, begging for mercy, "Powerful expert, please spare my life. I have a six thousand year old spiritual ginseng under my feet, and I only found it two thousand years ago. I have been guarding this place for nearly four thousand years, so please leave it to me. After which, he kowtowed.


    In the next moment, she unhesitatingly launched an assassination, as if she was strangling a small chicken, and broke the neck of the fire eagle. He actually wanted to ambush Little Sister Qin Qing? I originally wanted to spare your life, but you''re courting death. "


    Li Xun also felt the energy undulations from the Blazing Flame Condor on its head, but he didn''t know what it was.


    The flaming eagle gradually started to transform the sword soul. This was the first time Li Xun and Qin Qing had seen a human-step soul sword, and both of them stared at it intently.


    "Ah, a bit lighter." Li Xun didn''t even need to think to know that it was because of the enormous strength at his waist. She was not as gentle as Qin Qing. Every time she got angry, she would use more strength.


    "If you don''t know the pain, you''ll make a mistake next time. Do you know that if I had made a move earlier, he might have instantly captured Little Sister Qin Qing? I don''t believe that you won''t be able to sense such an obvious energy wave. " Needless to say, when she was angry, she was very beautiful, but that demonic disposition of hers caused Li Xun to feel slightly afraid in his heart.


    "Well, I felt it, but it was only for an instant." Li Xun told the truth. If the energy fluctuations from the Fiery Eagle continued to rise, then Li Xun would have realized that something was amiss. However, Li Xun was just an Earth Stage rookie and had directly jumped over the eleventh, twelfth, and human-step stages. How could he know what methods a Human Stage expert had?


    "She shook her head because she knew Li Xun couldn''t be blamed." "Wait for the Flame Condor to transform back into its original form and see if there are any good things. It has been alive for at least five thousand years."


    With great interest, Li Xun stepped forward to inspect its corpse, and finally landed on three locations. The flaming eagle''s beak, claws, and a nearly three meter long, black tail feather with a length of three meters long and red hair were summoned the Sword Spirit King''s sword. Li Xun harvested the beak and a pair of claws, and naturally, he used the tail feather to pluck the beak. Actually, demonic beasts of the Tenth Order and above could produce some useful things for cultivators. Putting the three spoils of war away, Li Xun thought that he didn''t know how to use them, but it would definitely be useful if he gave them back to the old man.


    "Sigh, is that all? "You really are a spendthrift." Pitiful Voice rolled his eyes at Li Xun as he continued, "Break open its chest. Be careful."


    Li Xun was already used to being scornful, so he smiled as he broke open the Flaming Eagle''s chest. This time, he took out a demon essence pearl. This Demon Origin Pearl was about the same size as the rank 12 bead from last time, but its energy was at least ten times stronger. Li Xun happily put it into his spatial ring.


    "Throw its corpse far away. It''s so disgusting. How about we take a look at that Spirit Ginseng?"


    Although the Flaming Eagle''s corpse was large, it wasn''t too heavy. Li Xun estimated it to be less than four thousand jin. This bit of weight was nothing to Li Xun, so he easily tossed it far away.


    "Li Xun, it''s up to you. You can slowly dig with your hands." Xiyin pulled Qin Qing to a place to sit down as the two of them ate some fruits.


    When they were three meters deep, Li Xun found a rock and started digging in all directions. In the end, he dug out a huge rock that was three meters wide and, since he was using his hands to dig, he was exhausted.


    At this moment, Xi Yin and Qin Qing arrived at Li Xun''s side. No wonder the Fiery Eagle couldn''t bear to leave. It was indeed worth it risking its life. "Li Xun, Little Sister Qin Qing, stand behind me."


    She made a hand seal with her left hand and slashed at the huge rock with her right hand. "Crack! Crack!" The huge rock cracked open and a dense amount of spirit energy poured out.


    "Little Sister Qin Qing, our luck is quite good. With the things inside, your spirit body will be finished in no time." Originally, I thought we''d need to find a place for ten or eight years. " Xiao Yin smiled happily. Li Xun and Qin Qing also smiled. After searching for so many days, they had finally gotten something out of it.


    In the end, the boulder was split in half, and half of the halves revealed the purplish-red Spirit Ginseng.


    "What do we do now?" Li Xun also knew that there was a care in the world for this Heavenly Spirit Treasure. If he randomly picked it up, he might not get anything.


    "I can only do it. You won''t be able to take out that Earth Fire Ginseng." He hoped that the Earth Fire Rock would break out of the stone one day. If he let it eat it, he would be able to break through the Human Stage and even use Earth Fire. It''s a good idea to give these Earth Fire Stone Spirit Stones to Little Sister Qin Qing to consume. They''re all fire attributed, and this Earth Fire Stone Ginseng should be around 12,000 years old. " Qin Qing slowly walked in front of the Purple Spirit Fire Ginseng and began to beat it slowly. After half an hour, she took out a half meter long purple red Ginseng. I have left behind my spirit root. Li Xun, you go and combine the two halves of the stone and bury it properly. In ten thousand years, it will grow into an Earth Fire Spirit Ginseng that is ten thousand years old. " She could wait ten thousand years, but if humans found out, she would probably just ignore them. In total, who knew if she could live for a few hundred years or even care about ten thousand years later?


    If it was dug up slowly, it would be buried quickly. It would only take a few minutes.


    "Take it in here. There is some Earth Fire Qi here. Little Sister Qin Qing, if you are lucky, you might be able to obtain an Earth Fire Spirit." "Li Xun, protect us. I want to help Little Sister Qin Qing consume this Earth Fire Spirit Ginseng. This way, the chances of obtaining the Earth Fire Spirit is higher." For the first time, a grave expression appeared on her face. It was obvious that she also valued this process.


    Li Xun took out the Sword Spirit King''s Sword and prepared with all his might. At this moment, he had no other weapons, so he could only use it.

 C62

    "Xiyin and Qin Qing sat cross-legged facing each other. Little Sister Qin Qing, no matter how painful it is, you must endure it. If you feel the purplish-red flame appearing in your body, you must nod your head. Now close your eyes and open your mouth. " Xiyin immediately crushed the Earth Fire Ginseng, and a ball of purplish red Spirit Qi appeared in her hand, under Xiyin''s control, it floated into Qin Qing''s mouth bit by bit.


    When all the spirit qi entered Qin Qing''s mouth, his body trembled at the same time, her face revealed a painful expression, and after that, his entire body became red as though she was being roasted by fire, a purple red light emitted from Qin Qing''s body, this scene was extremely strange.


    Suddenly, Lee Xun felt three strong auras rushing over, it seemed like three Demonic Beast sensed the phenomenon. However, the three Demonic Beast did not come closer to him after they observed him from afar, which gave Lee Xun some comfort. There was indeed Xiyin, whose strength was unfathomable, and the three Demonic Beast that came were only Human Level. Even if it was Lee Xun''s current strength, it was enough for the three Demonic Beast to be wary of. They wouldn''t even know that Lee Xun was a newbie who didn''t know how to use his Earth Rank. Furthermore, not too far away was the Flaming Eagle''s corpse. That would be the best deterrence method.


    According to the flame eagle, it was at least four thousand years old here, so the thirty Human Rank Demonic Beast must be familiar with the flame eagle.


    Seeing the three Demonic Beast staying in a distance and neither approaching nor leaving, Lee Xun was a little worried and began to increase his aura. He never thought that it would actually work. Just as he increased his aura, the three Demonic Beast left.


    Turning his head back to look at Qin Qing, who was currently in pain, Lee Xun felt an incomparable pain in his heart. Twenty minutes later, Qin Qing nodded. At the same time, his two hands formed hand seals, and rays of purple light continuously shot out from his forehead to cover Qin Qing, causing Qin Qing''s face to become even more painful, and his entire body to tremble even more violently. After ten more minutes, Qin Qing''s condition gradually stabilized, and his entire body slowly recovered its original rosy red color. Furthermore, Lee Xun discovered that there was purple spirit energy revolving around Qin Qing''s body, which was much richer than the Purple Sun Zi Yue from before.


    Only after more than an hour did Qin Qing open her eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Lee Xun carefully checked and found that Qin Qing''s strength was several times stronger than Elder Gu, which meant that Qin Qing had at least entered the twelfth stage. Lee Xun couldn''t help but think that raising her strength was actually this easy.


    "So comfortable. I feel warm all over." Qin Qing laughed and stretched.


    "Hehe, Little Sister Qin Qing, congratulations on successfully refining the Spiritual Body and also obtaining the Earth Fire Spirit."


    "Sister Xiyin, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the earth fire spirit would have broken me. "Oh right, how is my strength now? I feel like I have an inexhaustible amount of strength. My cultivation method, the Hundred Miles Hidden Dragon Heart Scripture, also entered the ninth stage."


    Your Essential Spirit Beast is still not strong enough, so you have not been able to break through to the twelfth stage. I helped you pass all the excess energy to it, and I think it will probably need a lot more time to sleep. When it wakes up, you can try to break through.


    "Is he at the peak of the twelfth step?" So fast. What''s the use of the Earth Fire Spirit? "


    "The earth fire spirit can allow you to add the power of earth fire into your future attacks, but one thing I need to tell you is that the small amount of lightning that you originally contained has been dispersed by me. They are not on the same level, and when mixed together, they will affect the purity of the earth fire."


    "I also think that the power of the Earth Fire Spirit is much stronger than the power of thunder and lightning. Thank you, big sister. "


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me. It will take you a long time to truly grasp the power you have now, just like that fool. Especially the Earth Fire Spirit that you have in your body. Only when you have reached the Heaven Rank can you truly understand its power. " The two of them looked at Lee Xun and discovered that Lee Xun was currently staring at him in a daze. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hearing the laughter, Lee Xun finally woke up. Qing, you have already passed the Eleventh Rank, can we do it then? "


    Hearing Lee Xun''s words, Qin Qing shyly lowered her head.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I''m telling you right now, no. Unless the two of you completely control your own strength, aren''t you afraid of destroying Little Sister Qing''s body? " Xiyin rolled her eyes at Lee Xun again.


    Lee Xun was depressed again, is this the end? Will something happen after we gain control of our strength?


    In the next three months, the three of them wandered around the core area of the Demonic Beast Mountain. In the end, Xiyin found four ten-thousand-year spirit objects. It seemed that even if it was a ten thousand year old spiritual object, it was still divided into different grades. Lee Xun was also certain that the level of the Golden Lotus Seed he consumed was definitely very high. Other than the Ten Thousand Year Spirit Objects, with Xiyin''s help, Lee Xun also harvested a few Spirit Objects that were more than 5000 years old. Originally, Xiyin did not agree to pick them, but in Xiyin''s opinion, anything under ten thousand years was useless. But Lee Xun did not think so. Maybe those thousand year spirit objects were useless to him and Qin Qing, but if he brought it back to the old man, maybe he would gain some unexpected rewards.


    "Little Sister Qing, I''m going to go into seclusion to borrow the demonic energy from these four spirit objects. It will be a long time before I can see you again."


    "Big sister, we will be together for a long time. I really don''t know how beautiful and charming you will be after you get rid of that demonic energy."


    "Hehe." I''m also looking forward to it. " Xiyin turned towards Lee Xun and extended her hand: "Idiot, give me your Demon Pearl."


    "Lee Xun handed the Demon Pearl over to Xiyin, but didn''t know what use the Demon Pearl could have towards Xiyin. Where are you planning to go into seclusion? "


    "Of course it''s the contracted space. There''s no one safer than there. After you completely master the power of your Earth Rank, you can begin to practice the method of controlling the Elemental Power that I taught you. If I am not satisfied when I come out, then I will beat you up like a sandbag, okay? Also, you are not allowed to do bad things with Little Sister Qin Qing in advance, even if you have mastered your strength, you are not allowed. You have to wait until I come out of seclusion, with my permission. " Waving her fist, Xiyin entered the contracted space. looked at Qin Qing with a bitter face. Lee Xun thought, whatever he was afraid of would come to him. This woman was too despicable.


    "Don''t look at me, Sister Xiyin has done me a great favor. Whatever she says is what she wants, I won''t go against her." Qin Qing turned her head away.


    Lee Xun really wanted to run himself into a wall and die. Was his road of farewell to the boy so difficult?

 C63

    Having been in the Demonic Beast Mountain for such a long time, the two of them missed Tianshan Sword Sect somewhat, and they were afraid that they would be worried about the safety of the two of them. On the way back, the two travelled day and night, and rarely stopped to rest. Within eight days, they exited the Demonic Beast Mountain and returned to the Tianshan Country.


    The two of them went into the closest town and found a restaurant. After attending to the two girls for a few months, Lee Xun thought that he would have to return to being the big boss today. When they entered the Demonic Beast Mountain, the two of them were wearing Tianshan Sword Sect clothes, but after a few months had passed, the clothes had naturally been changed as well. Speaking of this clothes, Lee Xun and Qin Qing were extremely envious of Xiyin, because her clothes would never be stained by a single speck of dust.


    Although the two of them did not wear any Tianshan Sword Sect clothes, their clothing was also gorgeous. The waiter could also see that the two of them were not ordinary, and because they had been entertaining guests all year round, their eyesight was somewhat good, so they were especially passionate towards the two of them. Lee Xun was very satisfied, he rewarded the waiter with one gold coin and asked: "Waiter, we haven''t returned to Tianshan Country in a long time, have you heard about anything interesting recently?"


    When the waiter received the reward, he became even happier and replied, "Esteemed customer, don''t tell me that something huge has happened recently. Roughly two months ago, some kind of southern Sword Sect alliance came out of nowhere and dispatched many people, actually attacking the Tianshan Sword Sect pillars of our Tianshan Country. They had heard that there were three thousand people who had attacked the mountain, and in the end, only less than a hundred managed to escape, so the loss of Tianshan Sword Sect must have been much smaller. It was said that there were only a few hundred casualties. Not long after, news of internal strife spread from the southern Sword Sect Alliance Headquarters, and I heard that it was announced that it had been disbanded not long ago. " The waiter spoke with great pride, as if the Tianshan Sword Sect belonged to his family.


    Lee Xun rewarded the waiter with another gold and ordered a few dishes to be served to him.


    "Husband, do you think the losses in Sword Sect are huge?" Qin Qing asked worriedly.


    Lee Xun laughed: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not big." First of all, with the old man and his mistress here, it would be an absolutely frightening strength. Lee Xun believed that the old man was ridiculously strong, and would definitely be much stronger than those esteemed elders, otherwise, why would Ouyang Qingfeng let the old man and himself train those disciples. The old man might not be able to help the old man in the past, but it would be different if Ouyang Qingfeng reached an agreement with him. Next, Ouyang Qingfeng had plotted for at least a year.


    "Husband, I''m still a bit worried. Let''s finish eating and go back as soon as possible." Qin Qing was obviously not at ease, but speaking of the feelings they had for each other, Qin Qing was indeed much deeper than Lee Xun.


    The two of them rode as fast as they could, still travelling day and night, changing horses almost every place they arrived at, and returning to the Tianshan Sword Sect in less than two days. While climbing the mountain, the two saw many adults and children on the mountain. It seemed that the previous battle had made Tianshan Sword Sect even more famous.


    Returning to the Heavenly Academy, the sword training grounds was bustling with noise and excitement. She immediately saw Lee Xun and Qin Qing with her sharp eyes and surrounded them. Baili Hong and Baili Feng had also come to the training grounds, and were pleasantly surprised to see Lee Xun and Qin Qing. The two of them came out after sensing Lee Xun''s Earth Rank strength, and thought that someone who was blind would come to seek death, but they didn''t expect that it would actually be Lee Xun.


    After exchanging a few words with everyone, the four of them entered the cave at the back of the mountain.


    "Brat, quickly tell us what exactly happened. That day, Lil ''Qing came back and told us about the situation. She scared us half to death and managed to suppress Lil'' Qing with one move. That strength is too scary, and even I can do it."


    "Master, I would like to ask you first, where did you get that huge sword that you gave me? I asked you before, but you refused to tell me."


    "That''s because I just arrived at this Sword Soul Continent and am still wandering around everywhere. Once when I was hunting a Sword Soul, I found a Demonic Beast, but I felt that it wasn''t exactly a Demonic Beast, so I decided to tame it. In the end, when we fought, it actually turned into a sword, and I spent a lot of effort to subdue it. When you were young, weren''t you lacking a sword, so I gave it to you to use. It would be suitable for you to use it to train your Wuxiang Sword Art. "


    "Master, you encountered Sword Spirit Clan, which is much more advanced than the Demonic Beast." Lee Xun laughed.


    "Sword Spirit Clan?"


    "Yeah ¡­" Lee Xun narrated the whole incident of him being with Qin Qing and her, but he did not mention anything about how Qin Qing and her were warming him up.


    Baili Hong and Baili Feng were both surprised and happy.


    "You two sure are lucky." Baili Hong said enviously. He was definitely a proud son of heaven, but cultivating it to the Earth Rank also took fifty years. Now, Lee Xun had the strength of Earth Rank before he was twenty-two, and Qin Qing now had the strength of the peak of the twelfth step even at the age of twenty.


    "Xun, I''m telling you, I don''t care who that Xiyin is, but no matter how strong she is, you cannot treat us wrongfully, or else I will not forgive you." Baili Feng warned fiercely.


    "Mistress, Qing is always first in my heart."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    "Mistress, Sister Xiyin is a good person, you will know when you meet her in the future." Qin Qing also quickly said some good words for Xiyin. She didn''t want Xiyin and Baili Feng to fight at all.


    "I got it, she''s willing to help you become a Spiritual Body, that means she has a kind heart." Baili Feng laughed. It seemed that her worries were unnecessary.


    "Master, mistress, how is Jue Jue? I haven''t seen her for a long time, I really do miss her."


    "She is doing very well. That little girl is also missing you every day. However, she was injured during yesterday''s practice and is resting in her own room." "Brat, you''re quite experienced. Usually, those who can get off the bed in three days are all light, so you don''t have to worry." Baili Hong laughed.


    Lee Xun could only smile apologetically. It was indeed light for him to be able to get off the bed in three days, but it might not be so easy for others.


    "Then, Master, Mistress, I''ll go see Jue Jue first."


    At the same time, I will call Zhou Jie and the other three in. Seeing you two, I feel that the four of them are progressing too slowly, and need to speed up.


    Lee Xun couldn''t help but mourn for Zhou Jie and the others again. This old man said that his improvement was too slow, and that was to put them to death.


    When the two of them arrived at Qian Jue''s room, they saw what Qian Jue was like, and started crying uncontrollably. Qian Jue was wrapped up like a mummy, her exposed face also turned green and purple. She really didn''t know how she trained like this.


    "Husband, is this the light injury Master said he will be able to get off the ground for three days?" Qin Qing cried and asked.


    Lee Xun nodded his head, he did not say anything, but in truth, Qian Jue was still considered well. Someone was bandaging him up, he did not have anything in the past, but the old man had taught him that if he did not bandage his wounds, he could increase his recovery rate.


    The two of them started cultivating inside Qian Jue''s room, but they did not enter a deep meditative state. As long as Qian Jue woke up, they would be able to feel it. Qian Jue only woke up at night. Elder sister, you''re back. Jue has missed you to death. " Qian Jue said happily, but her words were unclear.


    Although Qin Qing''s words were slurred, she was still angered. It seemed that his injuries were indeed not severe, and most of them were only external injuries. Thus, she could rest assured.


    "Jue Jue, elder sister also misses you. Come, kiss me." Qin Qing suddenly shone with the light of a mother, but she seemed to be only eight years older than Qian Jue.


    "Hehe, elder sister, give me a kiss. My injuries are more than half healed." Qian Jue really knew how to speak. Qin Qing kissed Qian Jue again.


    "Jue Jue, what do you want to eat? I''ll have big brother make it for you. His cooking skills are great."


    Qian Jue did not stand on ceremony and ordered a big pile. Hearing that, the two of them laughed, if Lee Xun really made all of them, it would be enough for the little girl to eat for a week. But there was no one who objected, and they each took out a few fruits that were collected by their Demonic Beast Mountain, and gave them to Qian Jue to eat first. Qin Qing stayed behind to accompany Little Qian Jue; naturally, Lee Xun would go and act as a great master to cook.

 C64

    On the second day, Lee Xun gathered the eighteen elite disciples as well as Zhang Shuai and the others. The reason why the four of them weren''t around was because the four of them were following Baili Hong for training. It looked like the four of them were going to suffer this time, even without the old man personally coming out, Lee Xun didn''t need to guess to know what the four of them were going to experience next.


    "Tell me, how was the battle before?"


    Amongst the people, Zhang Shuai was the best in terms of eloquence, so he spoke up. Senior brother, that day''s lineup was really big. There were three thousand people. Because we received the news in advance, all of us disciples are gathered at the main hall. Those three thousand people were really arrogant, they directly rushed to the sword training grounds in front of the main hall, making the Sect Leader people surrender. The Sect Leader people were also very fierce, one of them going out to fight against all four of their Sect Leader s, and after injuring two of them, the bunch of bastards rushed out to surround and attack the Sect Leader people, and then we heard a loud whistling sound, followed by someone shouting ''Kill!'', and we followed the crowd and rushed out. Luckily, our Heavenly Academy were arranged in the front, Su Mu and I cut a few of them down, and the elders and senior brothers and sisters killed a lot more. It was really strange, those people just stood there and let us chop them down. Many of the disciples who were assigned to the other three sides didn''t even have the chance to draw their swords. We all guessed that the clan elders within the Sword Sect must have made the first move to restrain those people. What a terrifying method. In the end, those bastards still ran away. The people of Sect Leader did not allow us to chase after them. In the end, the statistics showed that no one died or was injured. At this point, everyone laughed.


    This was truly not a battle of the same level at all. With zero losses, he had actually killed close to three thousand cultivators, and there was definitely no lack of Human Rank experts amongst them. But Lee Xun believed that the old man and Baili Feng must have fought. Although Lee Xun couldn''t use Elemental Power now, he still understood the basic knowledge of it. If the difference in strength was too big, then controlling the opponent from a certain distance would be too easy.


    "Looks like Qin Qing and I really worried for nothing. Although we didn''t think that our Sword Sect would suffer too much, we didn''t expect it to be zero."


    "Hehe, Senior Brother, you don''t know this, but the people of Sect Leader have announced that we have suffered hundreds of casualties. But we were followed by a few dozen other Elders who were charging in front. How could we not know the truth? Zhang Shuai was also very proud. Who wouldn''t be proud of being able to serve such a powerful sect?


    "Oh right, Zhou Jie and the others went to receive their special training. So there''s one thing I''d like to ask your opinion about, and whether you''re willing to take the special training. Through this battle, although the process is very easy, but you should already know how big the gap is between us and a true expert. I do not want you all to become the people who will one day be hacked in place by others. " Lee Xun''s expression was very serious.


    "Senior Brother, if you didn''t mention it, we would have already asked. Yesterday afternoon, when we saw Zhou Jie and the other three go out with their bags and bags, we were guessing that you, Senior Brother, would like to give us a special training when you come back this time. Honestly speaking, our Tianshan Sword Sect has killed so many people this time, so we have offended so many people. When we go out in the future, it would be hard to avoid meeting people who seek revenge on us. Lu Tuan said. Amongst the eighteen people, he and Lee Xun were the ones who spoke the most freely.


    "Senior Brother, please arrange it. I will definitely participate." I killed a man that night. I shot three times into his body, and he was all right. If this was a normal duel, I would have been the one to die, so I have to become stronger as soon as possible. "


    "That''s right. Senior Brother, you should set it up. I don''t want to be unable to fight back when I meet an enemy in the future."


    Just as Lu Tuan had said, although the previous great battle had ended with a complete victory for the Heavenly Mountain Sect, it did not mean that it was over. Perhaps that was just the beginning.


    "..."


    Lee Xun was not wrong about these people. Although the victory was extremely easy, they all felt a huge sense of crisis. Especially when Lu Tuan said that in the future, if he went out and met someone for revenge, it would definitely happen.


    Lee Xun had gotten the true inheritance from the old man, so in order to improve quickly, he had to work hard to make himself die, the closer he got to death, the more effective he would be. And as his own strength increased, Lee Xun also discovered a fact that overturned the traditional wisdom of this Sword Soul Continent. That was, the best way to increase strength was to first start with body tempering, then mental cultivation, these two were the basics, and in the end, practice sword moves, and get the effect of doubling the result with half the effort. This was a complete cycle.


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing had participated in the body tempering this time, but their quantity caused others to feel ashamed. Lee Xun and Qin Qing''s kind guidance made Lu Tuan and the others even more excited, the two of them understood that they were still far from their limits, and their cultivation path was still very long. Heavenly Academy gradually became known as the Madman''s House.


    Even after a year, Zhou Jie and the other three still had not come back. Although she was still young, and based on his age, it was normal for his to have three to four times the needs of a Sword Soul to be hunted according to his strength, and now, even Zhang Shuai had only been in Qian Jue''s hands for less than three moves. It made Zhang Shuai and the others feel that their years of cultivation had been given to a dog, but after thinking about how they were both this old man''s direct disciples, Lee Xun also accepted the request.


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing had yet to fully adapt to their own abilities. Lee Xun had once suggested that they fight against Baili Feng, wanting to quickly adapt to the situation through continuous battles, but the difference between the two was too big, and Lee Xun was simply unable to handle three moves against Baili Feng. He had to look for Little Qing and test her, and could only say that his increase in level was too outrageous. Xiyin and Little Fire Fox were also still in closed door cultivation. The strength of the eighteen disciples of the Heavenly Academy had increased quite quickly, and the lowest was at the middle of the eighth step, while the highest was at the peak of the ninth step. In other words, if they were to break through again, they would basically reach the standard of a Tianshan Sword Sect Rain Elder.


    One day, Ouyang Qingfeng sent someone to invite Lee Xun. Lee Xun knew that it was definitely not a good thing, but he had no choice but to go.


    Seeing Lee Xun, Ouyang Qingfeng also shook his head and laughed bitterly. He could feel that Lee Xun''s current mental state seemed to be a little stronger than his own, but of course, he had already heard it from Baili Hong a long time ago. When he thought about how he was going to let Lee Xun be his successor two years ago, he could only give up on this idea. Lee Xun, you''re here. Come, come, come, there''s something I need to discuss with you. "


    Seeing Ouyang Qingfeng being so polite, Lee Xun was even more certain that there was nothing good going on, and said: "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t force it."


    "Yesterday, the Pineflower Country sent a messenger, requesting us to send some people to support them. The Tianshan Country royal family has already agreed to their request, at the same time, the two nations have formed a strategic alliance, the situation in the south is too chaotic right now. "


    "Then you can just send some elders. It''s not like I have to go to war, right?"


    "Not really. The Seven Sects Alliance still remembered that they still refused to give up. Although the Southern Sword Sect Alliance had already collapsed, the five nations that the Seven Sects belonged to had formed their Alliance of Five again, and they wanted to take over all the territories in the southern region. Pineflower Country was one of the top three nations in the southern region, but compared to Alliance of Five, it was far too lacking. Once Pineflower Country was completed, then Tianshan Country would be very dangerous as well. No matter how strong our Tianshan Sword Sect is, it is impossible for us to be hostile to so many countries. Battles between Alliance of Five and others had already become unavoidable, but since they wanted to gain the initiative, they decided to send their missions over to Pineflower Country for negotiations. Negotiations were fake, the inside of the divided Pineflower Country was the real thing. In addition, they also proposed to challenge all practitioners under thirty years of age in Pineflower Country during the negotiation period. This was to suppress the morale of the citizens and the army based on momentum. The matter of the negotiation is naturally unrelated to us, but regarding the challenge, we can help out, since I have a lot of disciples in the Tianshan Sword Sect as well, so I have to help out. "


    "Then, why don''t you choose some of the stronger disciples? Don''t tell me you want me to lead the team?"


    "You''re right, the four strongest disciples with Pineflower Country are all at your Heavenly Academy. If you don''t lead the group, those disciples with Heavenly Academy should also go train. What do you think?"


    Lee Xun thought that it made sense, training with his Heavenly Academy was not a solution, it needed to be tested using real combat. Since they were going to fight, then this challenge would definitely be a life and death battle, it was a good opportunity.


    "Well, is that any good?"


    "I don''t have any here, so the Pineflower Country should be plenty, right?"


    Knowing that he would not be able to win, Lee Xun did not linger, and stood up to leave.


    "Wait a moment, the Tianshan Country envoy seems to know you, and has asked him to go with you to the Heavenly Academy. Once you have settled the matter of Heavenly Academy, bring someone along to the Pineflower Country with you."

 C65

    After a while, a young man walked in. It turned out that the envoy for Pineflower Country was Crown Prince Lee Ting, who remembered the scene when he came to congratulate the crown prince that year, and could not help but laugh. This Lee Ting was actually quite interesting.


    "Big brother Lee Xun, I see you again. I''m so happy." When Lee Ting saw Lee Xun, he was actually very passionate.


    also stepped forward to shake hands with him. This action of his caused Ouyang Qingfeng and Lee Ting to be slightly shocked. "How would they know? This is the most common form of communication on earth." I am also very happy to see you. "


    "Crown Prince Lee Ting, we have already arranged everyone, Lee Xun is the one leading the team, go with him to the Heavenly Academy, he is still there." Ouyang Qingfeng''s attitude towards Lee Ting was a little cold, and it was easy to understand why. As a Sect Leader of Tianshan Sword Sect, compared to Lee Ting, no matter where, the deterrence factor was much greater.


    "Alright, alright. Sect Leader Ouyang, on behalf of the Pineflower Country, I thank you." Lee Ting bowed respectfully towards Ouyang Qingfeng.


    Returning to the Heavenly Academy, Lee Xun asked Zhang Shuai and the others to accompany him while he gathered the eighteen elite disciples and told them about the rest of the trip. Everyone was extremely excited. The sword that they had honed for two years was finally coming out of its sheath, especially Lu Tuan and the other two people, one was called He Bao and the other was called Zheng Peiyun. Lee Xun thought about it, wasn''t it four people? With just a few simple words, he had everyone go back and clean up.


    Seeing Lee Ting again, Zhang Shuai and the others also made the same request. So it turned out that Zhang Shuai was part of the Pineflower Country, so the other few people who were on good terms with Zhang Shuai were naturally going to help them. It seemed that among the disciples of the Heavenly Academy, there were quite a few who had Pineflower Country s. After careful analysis, one could understand that the Pineflower Country was the closest to the largest nation in terms of Tianshan Country, so naturally, there were many who came to learn from the sword. Lee Xun also knew that as long as the disciples of the Tianshan Sword Sect did not reach the opposing side of the Sword Sect and Sword Sect, the Sword Sect would not object to requests similar to those made by Zhang Shuai and the others.


    At night, the two snuggled together in Lee Xun and Qin Qing''s room. This was the only way Lee Xun could vent the gloom in his heart.


    "Husband, why didn''t you let me go with you?"


    "I also want you to go, but there''s nothing I can do. This old man and the others have not returned, if we were to leave, only Mistress and Qian Jue would be left. Mistress is after all, an elder, so if we can be filial, we naturally have to be filial, so we can only leave you to take care of Mistress. Furthermore, with you here, that little girl Qian Jue, it will be beneficial for her cultivation. "


    Qin Qing slept soundly in Lee Xun''s warm embrace, while Lee Xun endured soundly.


    The next day, at the foot of the Sky Mountain, a group of about two hundred soldiers came out to welcome them.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    It was only then that Lee Xun remembered that Lee Ting did not even have a follower when he was in the Sky Mountain Sect. With his identity as the Crown Prince of Pineflower Country, and him not even reach the fourth stage of cultivation yet, he was already quite impressed by Lee Ting. In fact, whoever dared to be presumptuous under the jurisdiction of the Tianshan Sword Sect would receive a bloody lesson from the Southern Sword Sect Alliance''s defeat. The strength of the Tianshan Sword Sect was unfathomable in the eyes of everyone in the southern region.


    "Get up. Has the news reached home yet?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I received the notification from the person from the Tianshan Sword Sect yesterday and sent the news back to the country. It should be able to arrive within three days." The middle-aged man leading the group replied. Lee Xun could tell that this officer had the strength of a level nine general.


    "Alright, get someone to bring the horse over. We will return immediately."


    Once they reached the Pine City seven days later, Lee Ting arranged for Lee Xun and the others to stay at the crown prince''s mansion, and then went into the palace by himself. His actions were done without procrastination, and it was indeed rare to find someone this young.


    Lee Xun arranged for everyone to leave the Crown Prince''s Palace alone. The servants seemed to ignore Lee Xun''s actions, it seemed like Lee Ting had already planned for this to happen, it was a good arrangement, it was very carefree. The reason he came out was naturally to go to two places. One was the Dong Residence, Dong Botong had treated him well, so he was going to inform her of Dong Nana''s situation, and the other was to go to the Thousand Cui Temple, where Qian Jue was not only Qin Qing''s sworn sister, but also her own junior sister. He also had to tell Qian Zongsheng about''s situation, and the little girl had even allowed Lee Xun to bring a letter to his father.


    Dinner had been eaten at the Thousand Tripod City, and the enthusiasm of the Thousand Sect made it hard for Lee Xun to bear. It seemed that Qian Jue''s letter definitely had something to do with him. When she returned to the crown prince''s residence, a guard led him to the martial arts practice field.


    "Brother, are our people in the training field?"


    "Young Master Lee Xun, you are trying to kill me, you are our Prince''s esteemed guest, I am just a small guard, the people you brought are all at the training grounds, it seems like someone is challenging us."


    I''ve been an orphan since I was young. Oh right, brother, do you know who they are? Lee Xun was also puzzled.


    "Young master Lee Xun, I do not know who they are, but I heard they are one of us."


    Lee Xun thought, could it be that he had encountered an internal conflict this entire day?


    Reaching the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Lu Tuan and a girl were fighting intensely, but the girl''s skills were also very profound. Lee Xun saw that the girl was actually at the middle of the ninth step, and was even stronger than Lu Tuan, shocking him. Looking around again, the spectators were clearly divided into two groups. One group had gathered around Lee Ting''s Heavenly Academy, and the other group had smaller numbers of people, only nine of them were women, but their strength was also at the eighth or ninth level, which was actually similar to the strength of the people he had brought.


    Lee Xun quietly went over to his own people and shushed them. He could not let Lu Tuan be distracted at this time. Lu Tuan''s moves were naturally extremely exquisite, and there were no words to describe how he would use Sword Qi, but the woman was not at a disadvantage either, and her sword Qi had the upper hand in the battle, causing Lee Xun to look at the girl with interest.


    The woman had beautiful eyebrows and phoenix eyes, which were slightly inferior to Qin Qing and Xiyin''s. She was around 21 to 22 years old, and her talent made Lee Xun raise his eyebrows. Lee Xun was puzzled, why was it that he did not see these girls at the southern youth competition? If they were here, it would be hard to say whether his Tianshan Sword Sect would allow him to obtain first place in the team competition.


    Just as Lee Xun was sizing them up, Lu Tuan and the lady had already decided on the victor. Lu Tuan had lost. The lady''s sword techniques were not at a disadvantage, her own strength and sword qi held the advantage, and her combat experience was also better than Lu Tuan''s. Lu Tuan''s defeat was also within reason.


    The nine women at the other side cheered, while Lu Tuan returned with a bitter face.


    "Senior brother, I''ve lost." Some of them were older than 5 or 6 years old, but they were all willing to call him Senior Brother Lee Xun. This was the respect they showed towards Lee Xun''s strength, just like Zhang Shuai and the others.


    Lee Xun patted his shoulder as he consoled him, "The opponent''s strength is indeed above yours. It''s normal for him to lose.


    At this time, Zheng Peiyun walked out, and another woman walked out. Both of them were at the peak of the eighth step, so they started fighting after exchanging names.


    "Lee Ting, who are these people? I heard from the guards that they are our own people, but why are we not able to see the Southern young people competition?" Lee Ting always called Lee Xun big brother, if he called himself "Crown Prince", he would feel awkward.


    "Big Brother Lee Xun, the one who lost against Lu Tuan just now was our country''s great general, Shang Loong''s granddaughter, named Shang Rongrong. Speaking of which, she could still be my future sister-in-law. They were originally here to gain experience, but when Shang Rongrong received the news that Alliance of Five was going to challenge our Pineflower Country, she brought his men over to the Pine City. They had also just arrived today, and heard that I had invited back a few helpers, so they had to spar with each other. With her status, I really can''t refuse. " Lee Ting laughed bitterly.


    "So that''s how it is. A super sect is just not the same. Even a random ten people would be so powerful." Lee Xun sighed.


    "Big Brother, they are not ordinary disciples. They can definitely be considered the elites among the elites within the Dongting Sword Sect."


    Lee Xun was also testing them out. If even ten people were this strong, then Lu Tuan and the rest would have suffered for nothing. However, Lee Xun had a better understanding of the super Sword Sect now. The strength and foundation of those super Sword Sect were definitely not something those old brand Sword Sect could compare to. If Tianshan Sword Sect wanted to become a super Sword Sect, there was still a long way to go.

 C66

    "Oh yeah, you said you have a big brother just now, why haven''t I heard you say it before?"


    Lee Ting thought for a while, then said: "Actually, this is not some secret, it''s fine if I tell you guys. Back then, my father and my uncle fought over the position of crown prince. The two of them freely developed their respective territories for ten years. At the end of the decade, when my uncle was far behind my father, he set out to assassinate him. The second son of the great General Shang Loong was my royal father''s bodyguard deputy commander at that time, which my uncle bribed, and on the night they executed their assassination plan, my mother gave birth to my big brother. Under those circumstances, my royal father and mother were not willing to escape, and since they could not escape, they sent my big brother away, whose whereabouts were still unknown. Unexpectedly, my grandfather found out about my uncle''s plan to send people to save him, and finally saved my royal mother and father. All those who participated in the assassination were executed, but my brother was never found. Thus, Great General Shang Loong offered his first granddaughter to my royal father, saying that regardless of whether my big brother is alive or not, he is willing to betroth Shang Rongrong to my big brother. Many people knew about the influence of the ''Incarceration of the Core'' that happened back then. Speaking of which, my missing big brother is also called Lee Xun, that''s why I kept on calling you big brother. "


    At this moment, Lee Xun''s heart was in turmoil. He was already eighty percent convinced that he most likely was that Lee Xun, since such an experience was extremely difficult to replicate. Moreover, he had not even thought about whether or not he would even recognize as his big brother. If Lee Ting knew that he was his big brother, would he make a move against him? After all, it was very likely that he would be a threat to''s position, and Lee Xun suddenly thought of many things.


    "No wonder you kept on calling me ''big brother''. If you really find your big brother, what plans do you have?"


    "Of course it''s to welcome him back. Wang Family has its hardships, I usually don''t even have anyone who can speak of my mind. Furthermore, in order to prevent the incident that happened to him from happening again between us brothers, my royal father had long since made me the crown prince. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about him returning to compete with me. " Lee Ting said without thinking. Lee Xun could also feel that Lee Ting was not lying. With his current strength, it would be difficult for ordinary people to lie in front of him.


    "That''s right, it should be so. I have also been at a loss before, and only after meeting Qing and the others did they finally come out of their closed doors. I can somewhat experience your pain."


    The two didn''t speak for too long, but the outcome was decided once again. Zheng Peiyun won the match cleanly.


    "Peiyun did a good job." A few female disciples of Heavenly Academy walked up to welcome him.


    The Dongting Sword Sect female disciples standing at the side were also led by Shang Rongrong and were walking towards him.


    "Lee Ting, I really never thought that the helpers you invited would be so good. When did your Tianshan Sword Sect become so powerful?" Shang Rongrong said.


    "Sister-in-law, the three of them aren''t bad, so you should be at ease now."


    "Who''s your sister-in-law? I haven''t even passed the door, and I already haven''t. Who knows if he''s alive or dead?" Shang Rongrong suddenly said angrily.


    "Sister-in-law, I believe my big brother is still alive. Just you wait." Lee Ting was also angry, and this was the first time Lee Xun saw Lee Ting getting angry.


    "I don''t want to waste words with you, let''s go." Shang Rongrong led her fellow disciples and left angrily.


    "Big brother, I''ve let you down, this Shang Rongrong is always thinking of annulling the marriage, and always saying that he is the pride of the heavens. I just want her to understand, that the Shang family must repay us back then."


    Lee Xun heard many meanings from Lee Ting''s words, but the words "I believe my big brother is still alive" really made his heart warm up.


    Back at the resting area, Lee Xun found out that the two sides had fought a total of three rounds. Lu Tuan had lost, while He Bao and Zheng Peiyun had both won. At the same time, Lee Xun also found out that Zhang Shuai, Su Mu and the rest had already joined the army, and were heading towards Fringe City. When he was going out, they had come to bid their farewells, but he did not see them. Zhang Shuai and Su Mu''s homes were all at the Pine City, and the Zhang and Su Families were also famous officials'' houses. They had not even stayed at home for a day and had already rushed to the front lines.


    Alliance of Five''s diplomatic mission arrived three days later and began negotiations with Pineflower Country. Within the city, there was also a huge arena. Both sides went to fight, but it was just a small fight in the beginning. They were all people of the sixth step and seventh step.


    Today, Lee Xun brought Lu Tuan and the other three to a nearby teahouse to drink tea.


    "Alliance of Five these bastards, they don''t dare to start a war with us, our Pineflower Country alone. They actually gathered five countries to deal with us, this is so f * cking shameless." An old man in the teahouse scolded. He looked to be at least sixty years old, but his anger was not small.


    "Speaking of which, I can''t hold back my anger anymore. I''ve already sent all three of my sons to join the army. If they all die in battle, then I''ll go too." Another old man said.


    Back then, I lived in Fringe City for ten years and fought against two of the five nations. We were simply no match for them, we can fight as we like.


    Lee Xun thought, the political propaganda of Pineflower Country was indeed not bad. If all the things in the teahouse were to be said about blessings and such, then Pineflower Country would not be too far off from a dead nation.


    Just as Lee Xun and the rest were drinking their tea, a group of people that they were familiar with arrived. It was Shang Rongrong and the other girls, but there were still five men following behind. The fifteen people were divided into three tables and sat down. The man was around the same table as Shang Rongrong, who was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, and possessed the strength of an early stage Tenth Rank.


    "Junior Sister, you made me look for you with so much difficulty." The man said to Shang Rongrong.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Shang Rongrong was very impatient.


    "Junior Sister, you understand my intentions."


    "Zhou Mingshan, I''ve told you this before. I''ve been engaged since I was young, why are you acting like a fly." Shang Rongrong''s words caused her fellow disciples to snigger, and the surrounding people who were drinking tea laughed loudly.


    Zhou Mingshan''s face turned green, he increased his aura, causing the surrounding people to feel the pressure and keep their mouths shut. Seeing that the people around him had stopped laughing, Zhou Mingshan turned back to a smiling face and said: "Junior Sister, don''t use this as an excuse, your marriage contract is just a joke, do you really want to live a life as a widow for someone who has been dead for more than twenty years? As long as you are willing, I will let my father say a few things, and the king of Pineflower Country can only obediently agree to it. " Zhou Mingshan purposely raised the pitch of the last sentence.


    Some people in the teahouse were guessing where this young man came from, but some people were unhappy.


    "Young man, where did you come from? Our king is one of the few good kings, you better respect his words. Be careful of the wind blowing your tongue. " An old man said, and many people followed suit.


    "Have you heard of Dongting Sword Sect? I''m too lazy to waste words with you." Zhou Mingshan''s arrogant appearance really deserved a beating.


    The old man wanted to say something, but his tablemate stopped him. The surrounding people were also silent. Some of them even paid the bill and left. Even Lee Xun saw it in his eyes, it seemed that this super Sword Sect was not simple, even ordinary people knew that their country was not a match for this family, so it was clear how powerful this super Sword Sect was.


    "Zhou Mingshan, you better show some respect. This is our Pineflower Country, you look down on our Pineflower Country, you are just looking down on me. Get the hell away from me." Shang Rongrong''s words were also very rude, but the surrounding people all felt very vented after hearing them.


    "Junior Sister, don''t be angry. Before I came, I had already asked my father, and he has already agreed to our marriage. He''s just waiting for you to agree."


    "Are you bored?" When Shang Rongrong saw Lee Xun and the rest, she brought his teacup over and sat down. What a coincidence, we met two days ago. " Shang Rongrong sat together with Zheng Peiyun and drank from his teacup while facing them. She was facing Lee Xun, but she did not have any influence on Lee Xun, and in her opinion, although Lee Xun''s appearance was not bad, he was an ordinary person. ''s current strength was not something she could see, but the difference in strength was too great, so she could not feel it, just like how when Lee Xun had just obtained the Earth Rank, he could not see Xiyin''s strength, and when he returned to the Tianshan Sword Sect later on, he could still not see the old man''s true strength, but regarding Baili Feng''s strength, he could already feel that she was stronger than her, but the difference in actual combat ability was completely different.


    Lu Tuan and the others returned the greeting, and Zheng Peiyun poured another cup for Shang Rongrong. "At this time, Zhou Mingshan came over to Lee Xun''s side. Brother, do you mind if I borrow a seat? "


    "I don''t mind. Sit." Lee Xun gave up halfway and started drinking the tea on his own.


    Zhou Mingshan''s expression did not change, he thought, why do you have such poor eyesight, forget it, an ordinary person like you might cause trouble, but I really have too much time, so I sat beside Lee Xun.


    "This humble one''s, Dongting Sword Sect Zhou Mingshan, is currently my great grandfather." Zhou Mingshan said casually.


    This time, everyone was shocked. No wonder this young man had such an arrogant tone.


    "Tianshan Sword Sect, Lu Tuan, from Pineflower Country." Lu Tuan had a serious face. The other four people also signed up, but only Lee Xun did not speak. Zhou Mingshan had also automatically forgotten about him.


    "Hehe, so it''s from Tianshan Sword Sect. I was just saying that he already has the strength of the ninth step in his twenties, not bad. I heard that your Tianshan Sword Sect killed three thousand good-for-nothings. Is that true? " Zhou Mingshan''s mocking words made everyone very angry.


    In his twenties, with a strength at the ninth step, this was definitely considered a genius. To him, this wasn''t bad at all, as if he was a grandmaster. The Southern Sword Sect Alliance had a total of more than twenty Sword Sect. There was no lack of veteran Sword Sect such as the Coiling Dragon and Meng Hei, yet the three thousand elites that were jointly organized had become what he called useless trash. "These words really make one''s stomach explode with anger.


    Lu Tuan felt that Zhou Mingshan''s words were really unreasonable. He wanted to flare up, but he was wary of the other party''s identity, not because he couldn''t beat him. He ignored Zhou Mingshan and started drinking tea with him. Shang Rongrong was happy, she did not expect these few disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect to have such backbone. In the past, when people with other Sword Sect heard Zhou Mingshan''s identity, they would mostly fawn over him.


    If it was in the past, Lu Tuan and the others might really try to curry favor with Zhou Mingshan, but after that incident, they all felt that Tianshan Sword Sect had the power to fight against the super Sword Sect, and Tianshan Sword Sect could be described as thriving as well. Every day, many people would send their children over to join the Heavenly Mountain Sect. Although he didn''t want to anger Zhou Mingshan, she wasn''t afraid of him or fawn over him.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister, is this how you Pineflower Country people treat guests? No one answered a single question. When I talk to a dog, the dog will bark. "


    "You said we''re inferior to dogs?" Lu Tuan was furious. This guy had a fiery temper in the first place, and was also the first Lee Xun he had gone against.


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t say it."


    Lu Tuan looked at Lee Xun, and Lee Xun acted as if nothing had happened, and continued to drink her tea, but he made a small movement to restrain himself. Every old set of Sword Sect would have many different insinuations. After hearing Lee Xun''s instructions, Lu Tuan could only stay silent and drink his tea.


    Seeing Lu Tuan''s reaction, Zhou Mingshan seemed to be very natural, and said to Shang Rongrong: "Junior Sister, there are too many people here, let''s change places."


    "There''s only one unrelated person here, you can leave."


    "Great! Miss Shang, let''s drink some tea." Lu Tuan gave Shang Rongrong a toast.


    When Zhou Mingshan saw Lu Tuan and Shang Rongrong getting along so harmoniously, he was slightly angry. He raised his teacup and was about to throw it at Lu Tuan, but to his surprise, it splashed onto his own face.


    "Aiyo, what''s going on?" Lee Xun and Zhou Mingshan fell down together, and one of their stools had a broken leg.


    The people nearby were all amused. No one could tell what was going on. They all thought that it was because the bench was moth-eaten that one of their legs was broken. Only Lu Tuan and the others knew that this must have been done by Lee Xun. Lu Tuan, who was still feeling wronged a moment ago, started to secretly admire Lee Xun.


    "What bad luck. Junior Sister, wait for me for a moment. I''ll come right after I change." Zhou Mingshan left in a hurry, a person like him naturally had to pay attention to his own image.


    "Sigh, it hurts. Let''s go." Lee Xun stood up and brushed off the dust on his body.


    Lu Tuan and the other three also stood up after hearing Lee Xun''s words, bowing to him before leaving with him. Lee Xun was cold towards Shang Rongrong, maybe this woman was his cheap fiancee, but Lee Xun didn''t want this marriage at all. He had thought that with Qin Qing, it would be enough, as for Xiyin, he himself couldn''t really explain it, but if he said that he didn''t like her, it definitely wasn''t, but if he did like her, he felt that their progress was too fast, and that they still needed more time. He didn''t want to have another one now, and''s temper didn''t seem to be too good either. Compared to Qin Qing, she was far worse.


    After Lee Xun and the other four left, Shang Rongrong felt very suspicious. Why did those five people seem to be very respectful to an ordinary person like Lee Xun?


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. I would like to treat everyone to a light meal."


    "Lu Tuan, you guys go ahead, I''m done drinking and drinking."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shang. We still have matters to attend to. Goodbye." Of course, Lu Tuan could understand what he meant.


    Watching Lee Xun and the other three leave, Shang Rongrong was even more suspicious. These people were obviously the ones with Lee Xun as the center, but how could the helpers Lee Ting invited appear in the body of an ordinary person at this time? Could it be that he is much stronger than me? That''s unlikely.


    "Senior Sister, it''s fine if they don''t know what''s good for them. Let''s go to Wangsong Restaurant, the food there is really good."


    Shang Rongrong set Lee Xun at the side temporarily and led the group towards Songpu Restaurant.

 C67

    Lee Xun and the other three returned to the entrance of the crown prince''s mansion and discovered that there was a long line of people waiting there. Seeing Lee Xun coming back, someone immediately came up and said respectfully: "Young Master Lee Xun, His Highness the Crown Prince has requested that you meet him at the main hall when you return."


    "Well, thank you very much. I don''t know who this ceremony belongs to.


    "Heh heh, this is the honor of our queen, of course it is. These few days, His Highness the Crown Prince has been busy with matters of negotiation, so His Majesty the Queen has specifically come to visit. "


    Lee Xun was immediately excited in his heart. Could that be his mother in this world?


    "Young Master Lee Xun, you?" The guard saw that Lee Xun was in a daze and reminded him.


    "Hehe, sorry, I just thought of something and got distracted. Lead the way. Lu Tuan, you guys go back first. "


    The main hall of the crown prince''s residence.


    A graceful woman in a back coat was eating dessert. This person was the Queen of Pineflower Country, mother of Lee Ting, Hu Jing.


    "Imperial Mother, why have you come in person today?" However, I was too busy these few days, so I didn''t pay my respects to you on time. " Lee Ting said, a little ashamed.


    "You don''t need to pay your respects during this period of time. I know that you, your father and all the ministers have discussed this matter with each other for the past few days before you rested in the middle of the night. I was afraid that you might be tired, so I came to see you.


    "Imperial Mother, I can''t pay my respects to you in the next few days, so I can only be a little more filial. You must eat a few more bowls."


    "I heard that Rongrong that girl came here before?"


    "Yeah, she still seems to be very against that marriage."


    "It''s strange that they don''t disagree, but it''s also impossible for them to do so. I believe your big brother will definitely return. " Hu Jing changed the topic extremely quickly.


    "Mother, come to think of it, I have met a big brother recently. He is also called Lee Xun."


    "Oh? I''d like to see it. Someone who can make you acknowledge him as a big brother must not be an ordinary person. " Hu Jing was also interested, she had an extremely deep understanding of her own little son, so much so that her thoughts were detailed and her judgement was extremely high. Originally, there were not many people who could catch his eyes, but now, he actually recognized her big brother?


    As the two of them were talking, Lee Xun had already reached the main hall entrance and the guard had gone in to report.


    "Big Brother Lee Xun, my mother and I were just talking about you when you came back. What a coincidence." Lee Ting personally came to the door to welcome Lee Xun. Lee Xun sometimes could not help but think that this Lee Ting had already recognized him, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not really possible. Actually, what Lee Ting had his eyes on was Lee Xun''s strength and talent. Back then, when Lee Xun led his team to obtain the first place in the team competition, other than having extremely strong abilities, his strategy in the match was also quite exquisite. Naturally, Lee Ting had already researched it before.


    "Muhou, this is the Big Brother Lee Xun that I told you about." Lee Ting was extremely happy as he introduced.


    "Greetings to Her Majesty the Queen."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Take a seat."


    After sitting down, Lee Xun began to size Hu Jing up. It was graceful, elegant, beautiful and generous, with a sense of familiarity that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    "Lee Xun, my son Lee Ting truly praises you."


    "This is all thanks to His Highness the Crown Prince''s kindness. I am ashamed too."


    "Lee Xun, how old are you? Who else is home?"


    "I was twenty-two years old this year, and I was an orphan. I was adopted by Master and my skills were passed down to my juniors." I was twenty-two years old this year, and I was an orphan.


    "You are an orphan? I wonder where your master took you in? " Hu Jing was a little too excited. She had been hoping everyday for her eldest son to suddenly appear before her. Now, she was naturally not willing to give up on any hope.


    "I don''t know either. I just heard from Master that I was taken to his residence by a female wolf. She found out and adopted me."


    "Wolf?" What name does your master have? Why did he give you the name Lee Xun? " Hu Jing had already stood up in excitement, and Lee Ting, who was at the side, was also shocked. With his intelligence, she naturally understood that her mother seemed to be looking for some clues.


    "As for why my master gave me the surname Lee Xun, I think it''s because of this. Lee Xun took out an exquisite golden lock from the Spatial Ring. "


    When Hu Jing saw the golden lock, she cried uncontrollably. She did not check the golden lock.


    "Imperial Mother, what''s wrong?" Lee Ting asked. He thought that the keepsake that Lee Xun took out would cause his mother to lose hope once again. There had once been many people who came forth to betroth themselves, and there were also people who took out the golden lock as a keepsake. As for how to confirm whether his big brother was real or fake, only his royal father and mother knew. As for how to confirm his big brother was fake, only his royal father and mother knew.


    "Ting''er, he ¡­ he is really your elder brother." When I saw the golden lock, I immediately knew that there were words on it: "Birthday, year, and year., 3rd year, April, 6522, Profound Sky Continent.


    "Your Majesty, do you not doubt that I am pretending? Perhaps this golden lock is not mine." At this moment, Lee Xun had already completely confirmed that the person in front of him was his biological mother, yet he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "You said that you were taken away by a wolf. This is something only I, Lee Ting''s royal father and Big Brother Saber know. Big Brother Saber has always been ashamed of losing you because he lost you. As for the golden lock, I can prove it to you right now. You give me the gold lock. "


    When Lee Ting received the golden lock, his hand suddenly went numb, and the golden lock slipped out. Hu Jing caught it, indicating that she was already prepared.


    "You are my Xun." Hu Jing rushed over and hugged Lee Xun tightly while sobbing non-stop.


    "Your Majesty, you have not made it clear." Lee Xun also forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    "What you have in your hands is called the Mother and Child Heart Lock. It is a family heirloom of our Hu Family. This lock could remember the blood relationship between mother and son. Only the two who were remembered could safely hold it. When others held it, the lock would emit the power of lightning. Even if we were related by blood, we would still be rejected. But as you can see, we''re both fine. If the blood-related memories inside were destroyed, the lock would reject everyone. So you must be my Xun! There''s no doubt that I have finally found you. "


    Lee Xun did not persist anymore and hugged Hu Jing instead. In fact, when he heard the conversation between Hu Jing and Hu Jing before he entered, he couldn''t help but feel his blood boil. Originally, his thirst for family was so strong in the depths of his heart, that''s why Lee Xun answered Hu Jing''s questions truthfully.


    The two of them embraced each other for a long time until Hu Jing stopped crying. Hu Jing looked at Lee Xun carefully again, and suddenly turned tears into a smile, and nodded: "Your mouth and nose are like your father, and your eyes are like mine."


    "Big Brother, no wonder I had the good fortune to be with you as soon as I saw you. So it turns out that you really are my big brother." "Haha." Lee Ting also laughed till his tears came out.


    Hu Jing held his son in one hand and laughed: "If we go see your royal father, he will definitely go crazy with joy."

 C68

    He naturally had to recognize his mother and brother as well. Lee Xun never thought that he would actually be born in a household of emperors. Although he could deduce that his family background was not ordinary from the ingenious Golden Lock, Lee Xun felt that his home should have already been destroyed, if not, why would he be brought along by Uncle Dao when he was born. Who knew that the most correct decision at the time would have separated him from his family in this life for twenty-two years.


    But Lee Xun did not regret it, if not for that, he would not have been married with Qin Qing if he could not meet the old man. If he could do it again, Lee Xun would have chosen to be taken away by the wolf.


    Entering the palace in the Pineflower Country, Lee Xun saw his own father, Lee Zhi. This was a middle-aged man who was brimming with an overbearing aura, Lee Xun could easily see that Lee Zhi was only at the sixth stage of cultivation, but the overbearing aura of someone in a higher position and the imposing aura he gave off when raising his fighting strength were two completely different concepts. When he was hugged by Lee Zhi, Lee Xun could no longer hold back his tears. He had lost his family and friends from Earth, but in this life, he had found them again.


    "Child, men bleed but do not cry. Today is the wedding day of our family, so we will not cry." Although Lee Zhi said that, he could not stop his tears. To be able to make a tyrannical king like him shed tears, it could be seen how much he missed Lee Xun, his long-lost son.


    "Prime Minister Du, prepare an edict for me to announce to the world. The widows have finally found their missing son, the King of Zhennan, twenty-two years old. Tomorrow at the banquet, there will be many officials and diplomatic missions with Alliance of Five. "


    "Understood." An old man excitedly prepared an imperial decree.


    "Xun, Royal Father just made the decision to fight to the death with the five nations and you came back. This is a heavenly omen, didn''t they want to negotiate? Let them say what they like, and I will stand firm. "Hahahaha." Lee Zhi''s candid laughter revealed his dominance as a king.


    The family of four happily enjoyed a meal. After the meal, the family talked about Lee Xun''s life for the past few years. When they heard that Lee Xun had grown up in the mountains before he was ten years old, Hu Jing''s tears flowed like rain. However, Lee Xun did not say that the hardships he had endured in the mountains, were all things that went without saying. If he said it all out, Hu Jing might just faint from tears.


    "Oh right, Xun, you said that you are already married?" Hu Jing asked.


    "Yes, Qing is currently taking care of Mistress and the little junior sister with her Tianshan Sword Sect. Next time I will bring her over to pay respects to my royal father and mother."


    "Father, mother, I have seen eldest sister-in-law before. She is a peerless beauty, and her strength is quite powerful as well. I am truly blessed." Lee Ting added with a smile.


    "I truly never would have thought that after being separated from us, you would have another fortuitous encounter and it was finally the heavens that took care of you. Since you''re already married, you should let us hug your grandson as soon as possible. " Lee Zhi was now like a good father.


    Lee Xun laughed, and thought to himself that he too. Oh right, royal father, mother, I know that you have arranged a marriage for me, can you help me withdraw? "


    Lee Zhi and Hu Jing looked at each other and shook their heads. Lee Zhi said: "Xun, Father cannot agree to your request in this matter. If you don''t come back, we can break off the engagement. That would be a favor to the Shang family. But now that you''re back, if we break off the engagement, that would be a humiliation to the Shang family. Old Master Shang saved my life. Back then, when he discovered the assassination plan, he sent people to ask for an order while secretly sending troops to save mother and me. If we were even a moment later, we would have parted ways forever. Later on, your grandfather didn''t blame him. If he hadn''t made a decision on the spot, it would have been too late to wait for the decree. All these years, he has always guarded the borders and made an unparalleled contribution to our Pineflower Country. It''s public or private, we can''t even break away from this relationship. " After saying that, Lee Zhi''s tone also carried a sense of seriousness.


    "Then why don''t we let her marry her little brother? I already have a wife, and ¡­" Lee Xun wanted to say that he still had Xiyin, but he endured it in the end. He had yet to figure out the relationship between himself and Xiyin, so what could he say?


    "Nonsense, how can this marriage be changed so easily?" I, Shang Rongrong have met her a few times, she is also a beautiful woman, a rare beauty, you would definitely like her if you were to see her. " Hu Jing said.


    Lee Ting laughed at this time, and said: "Big Brother, then Shang Rongrong, you must not push that onto me. With my current strength, I am not even strong enough to give her a punch. Royal Father, Imperial Mother, don''t blame your eldest brother. If you see your eldest sister-in-law, you will know. I feel that no matter what, my sister-in-law is stronger than Shang Rongrong. "


    "Really?" Hu Jing''s eyes lit up, her youngest son''s insight was rather high, and was very accurate as well. Being able to say such words, she became even more curious about Qin Qing, and wished that she could see him right away.


    "Really, although I''ve only met my eldest sister-in-law once, I feel that looking at her more often is a blasphemy to her." Lee Ting spoke sincerely.


    "Father, mother, I will tell you all this. Actually, I got to know another woman not long ago, and I haven''t dealt with her yet. I don''t want to get married again, and I don''t want to see Qing angry. I hope you can do it. "


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, it''s not like we''re forcing you to marry Shang Rongrong right now. Once you''ve dealt with your own problems, it''s not too late for us to get married for you, but you have to hurry up." In the Sword Soul Continent, there were many wars and wars, and most of the soldiers were male. This caused the ratio of males to females to females to be severely distorted, so polygamy was very common.


    "Good son, no need for the ''but''. I know that Shang Rongrong is at the Pine City, and because of the negotiations, Old General Shang also returned to his Pine City. Thus, they will definitely attend tomorrow''s banquet. Hu Jing had already come to a conclusion.


    Lee Xun really wanted to say that he had seen it before, and it was the type that he didn''t like. But then he recognized his father, mother, and brother. It was not suitable for him to argue with them. Forget it, he could only delay it for now. Shang Rongrong had an opinion on the marriage, since both parties were against it, it would be easy to resolve it.


    The family chatted for a while longer before Lee Zhi left unwillingly. He was, after all, the ruler of a nation, and furthermore, at a time when his country was in a critical state, there were too many national affairs. Lee Xun and Lee Ting also bid their farewells to Hu Jing, as they had their own matters to attend to. Hu Jing wanted to keep Lee Xun, but she knew that Lee Xun was used to being free, so she had no choice but to accept it. Since his son had returned, Hu Jing felt that she could see him anytime. She felt that he was truly in a dream, and had longed for twenty-two years.


    "Big brother, the first time I saw you, I had a strange feeling. I wanted to call you big brother, but I didn''t expect you to be my big brother." On the way back to the crown prince''s mansion, Lee Ting finally had a chance to talk to Lee Xun alone.


    "Hehe, back then, I also felt that it was very strange. Why would you call me big brother? However, it sounds very pleasing to the ear. This must be the reason why they are so close to each other." Lee Xun didn''t have a brother on Earth, but now that he had one, it felt pretty good. Furthermore, he would not fight with Lee Ting for the throne.

 C69

    The matter of Lee Xun being the first prince whose Pineflower Country had been lost for many years had been announced by the imperial edict.


    That night, in the main hall of the Pineflower Country Palace.


    "Your Majesty, this old subject congratulates you on finding the first prince." The armored elderly man half-knelt as he saluted Lee Zhi.


    "Old General Shang, please get up. We should be happy together."


    "His Majesty is right. I wonder when Your Majesty thinks it''s appropriate for the two children to get married? " ''s wedding had always been a sore point in Shang Loong''s heart. Back then, when he felt guilty towards Lee Zhi, he did this, but he never thought that even with the strength of his Pineflower Country, he was unable to find Lee Xun. After that, Shang Rongrong''s performance became more and more outstanding, and Shang Loong felt that he owed her in this matter. In short, he was not human, and neither side was fawning on her. Now that Lee Xun had returned, he naturally wanted to end this matter as soon as possible.


    "Old General, of course I wish for the marriage of the two children to take place as soon as possible. Xun already married a wife two years ago, and according to our understanding, the two of them are very close, what do you think? "


    "It doesn''t matter, Your Majesty. Even if I''m small, it''s still Rongrong''s life, and I heard that the first prince is a dragon amongst men. In fact, it was actually very easy to find out more about Lee Xun. Back then, when Lee Xun had displayed his strength at the Southern young competition, many people noticed him and many people had sharp eyes.


    "Heh heh, since the old general does not object, it''s easy to handle. However, he would still have to wait for the two children to meet and hear their opinions. "Come, let''s continue with our conversation from yesterday. The defense of the border ¡­"


    Lee Xun rejected Lee Ting''s suggestion to bring out his own bedroom and returned to the original courtyard. At that moment, Lu Tuan and the rest were waiting for him.


    "Senior Brother, we heard that you are actually the first prince whose Pineflower Country has been lost for many years. Is that true?" Lu Tuan was very excited. If that was true, then Lee Xun was a person from the Pineflower Country, and this was definitely a blessing in disguise, and at this critical juncture, if Lee Xun was a person from the Pineflower Country, the meaning would be even more profound.


    "How do you know?"


    "Since the king has announced the imperial edict, we have already guessed it. Furthermore, how could there be such a coincidence that another Lee Xun would appear at this time? Coincidentally, you entered the palace.


    "Actually, I did not expect that after listening to Lee Ting talk about it that day, I only thought of a few points. It really is like a dream. "


    "Haha, senior brother, what are we worried about in this arena battle? If you make a move, we won''t be able to fight evenly." Lu Tuan excitedly jumped up.


    Lee Xun laughed, at that time, he might really have to take action. After all, he was already a prince of Pineflower Country, and he had to do his best for his royal father and mother, and for his own country.


    The morning of the second day, Hu Jing sent someone to bring over the prince''s clothing for Lee Xun. This robe was personally made by Hu Jing overnight, causing him to feel touched. However, the banquet would be held at five in the afternoon. They naturally could not waste time during the day, so they brought Lu Tuan and the others to the training grounds to practice their sword skills. Speaking of swords, Lee Xun also felt a headache. Without the gigantic sword, Lee Xun didn''t even have a weapon that he could use right now. The Sword of the Sword Spirit King''s energy was too astonishing, and even now, he was still unable to control it. It could still be used when using Demonic Beast Mountain, but naturally, it wouldn''t be useful here.


    But just as everyone was training with the sword, an old acquaintance of Lee Xun''s came to the crown prince''s mansion, the Patriarch of Jin Family, Jin Xingtian.


    Lee Ting was no longer in his residence. He was going to deal with the negotiation of the diplomatic mission. Everyone in the Crown Prince''s Palace already knew Lee Xun''s identity, so they naturally wanted to report to him. They didn''t know that Jin Xingtian had come precisely to meet Lee Xun.


    "Senior Jin, why have you come here?"


    "Lee Xun, I know you don''t like to talk in circles. Take a look at this first." Jin Xingtian took out a letter and handed it over to Lee Xun.


    The letter was actually an analysis of the various nations'' military strength of Alliance of Five, an information that had already been transferred recently. Finally, there was one more sentence, in terms of wealth and equipment, Jin Family fully supported the Pineflower Country royal family. This sentence was extremely sharp. Under the current circumstances, whoever helped the Pineflower Country royal family was equivalent to opposing the Alliance of Five. In every aspect, Alliance of Five was much stronger than Pineflower Country, so people were unable to fully grasp the meaning behind Jin Family''s actions.


    "Senior Jin, I don''t really understand." Lee Xun said.


    "Is your master Senior Baili Hong?" Jin Xingtian asked with a smile.


    "Just because of him, you guys gambled your entire Jin Family? Besides, how do you know my master''s name? " Lee Xun was a little puzzled. He knew that the old man''s name had merely lasted for two years.


    "Half of it, half of it is because we''ve found something. The Seven Sects Alliance, Southern Sword Sect Alliance. The mastermind behind the Alliance of Five are from the same force as the last time, so if it''s you, what would you do? "


    "So that''s how it is. Why didn''t you personally send it to my royal father? "


    "If I were to gift it to you, your royal father might not believe me. To tell you the truth, our Jin Family has been fighting with your Lee Family for hundreds of years, and ever since our Jin Family rose, it has become a sore point in our Lee Family. No country''s royal family hopes for a strength within their borders that they cannot control. However, because our Jin Family is not called the heart of a king, we did not meet in battle. Furthermore, my Jin Family knows how to advance and retreat, and never give my Lee Family any excuse. Moreover, with my Jin Family''s strength and background, Lee Family also wouldn''t dare to casually give us some big bounty. The two families mutually controlling each other like this, naturally their relationship isn''t harmonious either. It is better for you to explain the matter of the letter to your father. Also, a senior from our Jin Family has asked you to pass on a message to your master, ''The grace of three swords, will never be forgotten''. "


    Lee Xun finally understood why Jin Xingtian wanted to rope him in before, and it turned out that it was this old man''s relationship. This was easily explained, and he continued: "Then how did you know that I was my master''s disciple? "You guys shouldn''t be able to find out, right?" Lee Xun didn''t believe that someone could find out this old man''s background.


    "Actually, we did not send anyone to investigate. It was your huge sword that gave us enough information. That senior from my Jin Family will be there to watch the tournament every year, so if I find you, in addition to your exceptional strength at such a young age, I am even more certain that you are related to Senior Baili. Other than that, you should know that the elder who accompanied you to the Southern young warrior competition last time has some connections with my Jin Family. From him, we found out some information about the Heavenly Academy, and the senior of my Jin Family confirmed the master-disciple relationship between you and Senior Baili. "


    "So that''s how it is. I thank your Jin Family on behalf of my royal father. Oh right, Senior Jin, do you know where I can find a good sword or a good sword craftsman? "


    I know a few good sword forgers, but none of them are at the Pineflower Country. Furthermore, if you want to forge a sword, you need good materials as well, and it''s not something that can be forged in a short period of time." It''s already a good sword, but I actually know that the old General Shang Loong of the Pineflower Country Merchant House has a sword called ''Vault''. It''s said that it''s comparable to the Six Treasures Blue-ranked sword. However, if you use it, it won''t be as good as your Soul Sword, right? " Jin Xingtian was a little confused.


    "Thank you very much." Lee Xun did not want Jin Xingtian to know too much, so he ended the conversation.


    After Jin Xingtian left, Lee Xun muttered to himself: "The Shang family? It''s a little troublesome. "

 C70

    At three in the afternoon, the ceremony that the palace came to receive him shocked Lee Xun. It was truly a bit exaggerated, even more grand than the ceremony he had seen yesterday.


    When they reached the main entrance of the palace, Lee Zhi and Lee Ting led a group of nobles and ministers to bring Lee Xun to the palace.


    "Father, isn''t this a bit too grand?" Lee Xun felt a little ashamed.


    "Xun, you must know, your royal father was careless. He had let you stay outside for twenty-two years, it is only right for you to act magnanimously."


    The banquet started. Lee Xun realised that there were some western style banquets on Earth that all gathered together to form a good relationship. Naturally, there were some people who took this opportunity to introduce themselves. Just as Lee Xun and Hu Jing were chatting, an elderly man who possessed a iron blooded killing intent walked over with Shang Rongrong. Lee Xun knew that this old man was most likely Shang Loong the Old General, and actually was an expert in Eleventh Rank. Lee Xun found an excuse to avoid the truth, but when Hu Jing saw the two of them coming over, his smile blossomed.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, Your Highness the First Prince, this subject has brought my granddaughter Rongrong to congratulate my Pineflower royal family''s reunion."


    "Old General Shang, thank you." Xun, this is the Shang Loong Elder General Shang. "


    "Greetings, Old General Shang." Lee Xun replied with a bow.


    "Old General, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. How about we go to the side and have a chat?" Hu Jing''s suggestion naturally coincided with Shang Loong''s intentions, and right now, he was quite shocked in her heart. With his current strength, he actually couldn''t see through Lee Xun''s strength.


    After the two of them left, Lee Xun''s expression became more and more awkward, because Shang Rongrong had been sizing him up as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Miss Shang, is there something wrong with me?"


    "There are a lot of things wrong. Did you know about our relationship since we met yesterday? " Shang Rongrong sighed as she stared at Li Xu with her bright eyes.


    "Don''t wrongly accuse a good person, of course I don''t know. It was only after that that I met my mother that I learned of my birth. " Lee Xun wouldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death, and he couldn''t be completely sure of it at the time.


    "For now, I believe you. What''s with your strength? Why can''t I feel it? At first, I thought you were just an ordinary person. But later on I found out that you were the leader of the young elites of Tianshan Sword Sect. "


    Shang Rongrong''s words carried a tinge of hidden bitterness, causing him to feel a little uncomfortable.


    "A few months ago, I accidentally ate a type of fruit from the Demonic Beast Mountain, and discovered that I could conceal my strength." Even if someone tried to investigate, they would only be able to investigate until the moment he entered the Demonic Beast Mountain. After that, other than his master, mistress, and Qin Qing, no one else knew about the matter with Xiyin. If one wanted to understand Lee Xun''s strength now, one would at least need the strength of someone at the peak of the Human Rank. There should not be any powers that would let such a person gather information.


    "There is such a fruit?" Shang Rongrong had stayed in the Dongting Sword Sect for more than ten years, so she naturally knew a lot.


    "Don''t ask me, I only found out after eating."


    "Then what''s your current strength?"


    "Miss Shang, can we change the topic?" Lee Xun naturally could not reveal his own strength; it was too frightening.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it." Oh right, you should know about our marriage right? It won''t be that easy for you to marry me, right? " Shang Rongrong''s mood had just improved a little, but now she was a little angry.


    Lee Xun wanted to know how he was going to answer this question. He wanted to say it out loud, but his royal mother wouldn''t agree to it. Besides, there were so many people here today. If he really did this, it would offend the Shang family and they would soon be fighting. The Shang family was a very important force, not even in public or private.


    "Junior Sister, why don''t you introduce her to me?" Zhou Mingshan had come to break Lee Xun''s encirclement.


    Shang Rongrong''s beautiful face changed, and pulled Lee Xun''s hand: "Senior Brother, this is my future husband, Lee Xun. Lee Xun, you should know his identity, so I won''t introduce him. "


    "So it''s you. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Lee Xun looked at Zhou Mingshan with disgust, while Zhou Mingshan looked at him with disdain.


    "Lee Xun, let''s go take a walk in the imperial garden. It''s a little stuffy here." Shang Rongrong pulled Lee Xun and left. Shang Rongrong was familiar with the place, it seemed like she had been here many times. Every time Shang Rongrong returned to the Shang Clan, he would come to the palace to pay respects. This was something that Shang Loong had specially instructed him to do.


    When they arrived at the imperial flower garden, Zhou Mingshan followed along.


    Shang Rongrong frowned and asked: "Why did you follow me?"


    "Hehe, Junior Sister, since you feel bored, I will naturally accompany you."


    "Hurry up and leave. I have a secret conversation with my fiance. Outsiders cannot listen."


    "Junior Sister, you don''t have to intentionally anger me. You don''t even care about me. I don''t believe that you''ve become so intimate with him after meeting him just two times." Lee Xun, you should know that even though you are a prince of Pineflower Country, your status is still far inferior to mine. Furthermore, you are just an ordinary person and my junior sister are from two different worlds. Do you think you are worthy to be my junior sister? " Zhou Mingshan looked at Lee Xun sarcastically.


    Lee Xun and Shang Rongrong both laughed. It seems that this Zhou Mingshan was too self-confident, and did not do a good job with the intelligence work. Shang Rongrong had received the news that Lee Xun had acquired the Tenth Rank during the Southern young warriors'' competition, and was not one whit inferior to the current Zhou Mingshan. In terms of talent, Lee Xun did not know how much stronger he was than him. If it wasn''t for his great grandfather''s relationship, how could this Zhou Mingshan have gathered so many resources at such a young age to have the strength of the Tenth Rank? However, he was stopped in his tracks, and if he wanted to go up there, he would need to use a lot of potential, which was one of the reasons why Shang Rongrong did not like him.


    Senior brother, Lee Xun is not an ordinary person, he is a disciple of Tianshan Sword Sect, his strength is very strong, why don''t you guys compete with him?


    Zhou Mingshan suddenly looked at Lee Xun, could it be that he was stronger than him, to a height that he could not see, but then he was relieved, if Lee Xun was really like that, then he is a demon, how is that possible? " Junior Sister, you must be joking, he is clearly just an ordinary person. "


    "Don''t you know that if you eat something, you can conceal your strength? "It''s rare." Shang Rongrong blushed a little after speaking, didn''t she just know about it herself?


    "So that''s how it is. Lee Xun, why don''t we compete. The loser gives up on Rongrong." In Zhou Mingshan''s opinion, Lee Xun was only that old. He already had the strength of Tenth Rank and was also equipped with many trump cards. Even if he were to face off against an expert of Eleventh Rank, he had a certain amount of confidence.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a sword."


    "Huh?" Shang Rongrong and Zhou Mingshan were both stunned at the same time.


    "You should know that I don''t have any Soul Sword, right?" Lee Xun asked Shang Rongrong. He didn''t want to compare himself to Zhou Mingshan, since that would lower his own cultivation, and he indeed didn''t have any Soul Sword. Lee Xun was not worried that his lie would be exposed. Only the old man and Qin Qing had ever seen his own situation of killing Soul Sword.


    Shang Rongrong thought about it, it seemed that she had never heard of Lee Xun using Soul Sword before, but everyone was sure that Lee Xun did not want to use them, and no one would suspect that he did.


    Zhou Mingshan laughed vulgarly and said: "Lee Xun, you don''t have a Soul Sword? "Haha, I''m dying of laughter. Junior Sister, is this the expert you were talking about?"


    "Lee Xun, where is your huge sword?" Shang Rongrong was unwilling, she knew that Lee Xun''s huge sword was also a treasure sword.


    "Giving it away." I only have a very ordinary sword right now, and it''s not enough for me to slash twice. " Lee Xun said very innocently. His huge sword was indeed given to Xiyin, but Xiyin woke up the huge sword and let it go.


    "You aren''t lying to me, are you? You don''t have any Soul Sword to use, and you even gave your treasure sword to someone else?" The more Shang Rongrong thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand it. Those who had Soul Sword s, if they had a sword that surpassed their own, would also abandon the Soul Sword and not use it. Furthermore, anyone without a Soul Sword would view their own life as more important. Who would view a treasure sword as their own?


    "She is a very important person. If she asks me, I cannot refuse." What Lee Xun said was the truth, but he purposely said it in an ambiguous manner. Right now, he was trying to think of a way to make Shang Rongrong hate him.


    Sure enough, Shang Rongrong''s face did not look good, so Lee Xun did not know what she was thinking.

 C71

    "Junior Sister, let''s just forget about it. How high can a person who doesn''t even think much of a sword be? I don''t want people to say that I bullied him. " Zhou Mingshan ridiculed.


    "Lee Xun, if I help you find a treasure sword, would you like to compete with him?" Shang Rongrong naturally wanted to use this opportunity to throw off this Zhou Mingshan fly.


    Lee Xun thought for a bit. Not good, this girl could be thinking of lending him her clan''s "Heaven". Are you really willing to be treated as a prize? " Lee Xun didn''t have any other choice. He could only provoke Shang Rongrong a little more with all her heart.


    "You?" Shang Rongrong was so angry that her face was flushed red, she immediately turned and left, Lee Xun''s words were indeed hurtful.


    Zhou Mingshan looked at Lee Xun in ridicule and chased after him.


    Lee Xun shook his head, thinking: Don''t blame me, you forced me to do this. Lee Xun did not like the atmosphere of the banquet. Although it was lively, it did not suit him.


    Not long later, Hu Jing came over. Xun, what happened? I saw Rongrong angrily walking away with a man following behind her, do you recognize him? "


    "Imperial Mother, there''s nothing wrong. As you know, I didn''t really want to get married like that, so I deliberately angered her. That man is her senior brother, and is also the profound grandson of the Dongting Sword Sect Sect Leader. "


    "Rongrong, this girl is getting more and more beautiful. Are you really not tempted by her at all?" When Hu Jing said this, he couldn''t help but think of Qin Qing. What kind of woman could make him, her son, so dead set on her?


    "Mother, to be honest, I don''t really like Shang Rongrong''s personality, and this isn''t the first time I meet her. It''s not that she has a lot of capriciousness, it''s just that she doesn''t suit me. Is there any way for the Shang family to break off the engagement themselves? "


    "Your royal father and I have never thought of that. Old General Shang has taken a liking to this marriage. He has always felt guilty towards our family, so he wants to use this method to make up for it. It was impossible to get him to break off the engagement. You should understand that your royal father does not wish to offend the Shang family at this time. "


    "Imperial Mother, I understand. Rest assured, even if my Pineflower Country does not overcome the obstacle, I will make things difficult for royal father."


    "Good child, I originally thought that I would arrange a good marriage for you, but I made things difficult for you." Hu Jing felt her heart ache.


    Lee Xun and Hu Jing returned to the banquet hall. Currently, there were a lot of entertainment items in the hall, there were palace maids singing and dancing, musicians playing music, and even some impromptu competitions like throwing coins into a pot.


    Seeing Lee Xun had returned, Lee Zhi couldn''t help but to get tired from introducing the important people of the country, the other important members of the royal family and some of the representatives of the wealthy families to Lee Xun. In the end, Lee Xun met the representatives of the Alliance of Five diplomatic mission. Five old fellows didn''t have much strength, but Lee Xun believed that these five old fellows would definitely not spit blood.


    The banquet finally ended in a warm atmosphere. Actually, this was more like a declaration of war, because everyone could hear Lee Zhi''s determination from the title of "Southern Monarch". His Alliance of Five was located to the south. Actually, in terms of wealth, the Alliance of Five far exceeded the Pineflower Country by a lot, but it wasn''t like he didn''t care about the Pineflower Country at all, otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to negotiate with them. Although both sides knew that the following negotiations were only a formality, they still had to be discussed, as both sides needed time to prepare for the war.


    "Xun, you must be tired, drink some tea to dissolve the wine." At this moment, the family of four sat together with excitement written all over their faces. Today, they had officially announced the members of this family.


    "Father, look at this." Lee Xun handed the letter over to Lee Zhi.


    Lee Zhi received the letter, and the more he read, the more excited he became. Xun, was it someone from the Jin Family who gave it to you? "


    "Yes, Jin Family Patriarch Jin Xingtian personally handed it to me."


    "Do you think Jin Family can be trusted? Could it be a trap? They definitely will not put down such a huge sum of money for no reason at all. "


    "Father, people from the Jin Family can believe it. The mastermind behind the Alliance of Five was also the opponent of the Jin Family. They wanted to annex the Jin Family, so the Jin Family naturally wasn''t willing to wait helplessly for death. And one more thing, it''s because my master seems to have done something to the Jin Family. You must have known about the Tianshan Sword Sect injuring the Southern Sword Sect Alliance. Although I wasn''t there at the time, I know that it was mostly due to my master, and not a single person was harmed by Tianshan Sword Sect at that time. So, half of their Jin Family is trying to owe my master a favor, and they can think of the consequences of offending my master, so they definitely won''t dare to come and lie to us, unless they themselves are deceived. "


    "A lot of the information mentioned in this report is indeed true. Xun, is your master really that powerful? "


    "Royal father, I can''t say how powerful my master''s deterrence level is, but controlling the Jin Family shouldn''t be a problem. However, in a country battle, he won''t be able to help." Lee Xun naturally did not want to involve the old man in this, at most, he could borrow his name.


    "Haha, good. Actually, Alliance of Five is not scary at all. Royal Father was worried that there would be internal chaos and the Jin Family have always been at odds with our royal family. The second thing I''m worried about are the surrounding countries, if we lose in battle, they will definitely attack my Pineflower Country together. But with this information, we can gain the upper hand and not only intimidate those fence-sitters, we can also gain more time. This won''t do, I need to gather the few generals to immediately investigate this intelligence report. Xun, Ting Er, stay behind and accompany your mother. Lee Zhi was indeed an enlightened king.


    Lee Xun and Lee Ting accompanied Hu Jing and chatted with him until deep into the night, thus they stayed at the palace for the night. The next day, Lee Zhi assigned work to his two sons. Lee Xun was in charge of challenging the arena, all for the sake of raising the morale of the citizens and the army. Lee Ting was in charge of handling the representatives of the envoys.


    Because the negotiations had almost broken down, the battle on the arena had become heated. The players from both sides had already reached the eighth step. Lee Xun had asked Lu Tuan and the others to watch the match and to make their move when necessary, while he had brought the remaining people to train with the sword, so that he would not be able to fully unleash his own strength, and would not be able to control the power of the Sword of the Sword Spirit King.


    "First Prince, Old General Shang Loong has sent someone to deliver an invitation."


    Lee Xun unwillingly opened up the invitation, this Shang Loong was truly special, he did not invite him to be a guest at the Shang Clan, but instead went to visit.


    They arrived at the Eastern City Army Camp and showed their invitation cards. An officer brought Lee Xun to a square sand field of about one square kilometer, and left. There was only one person on the battlefield, it was the old General Shang Loong, a Seven Colored Soul Sword. Lee Xun''s eyes were sharp and sharp now, he could see that Shang Loong''s sword techniques had already become a system, and could be called a sword technique. It was not a normal sword move, but a far cry from the old man''s and Baili Feng''s.


    He walked towards Shang Loong, and Shang Loong also noticed Lee Xun, and stopped.

 C72

    "You must have laughed at the sword technique I just practiced. "Haha." Shang Loong laughed openly.


    "Although Old General Shang''s sword moves are simple, they have already completely fused together and become one system. My bold guess is that this should be something that the old general has comprehended from his many years of military service.


    "Your eyes are indeed sharp. How did you guess that?"


    "I once learned military tactics, and the person who taught me military tactics was also an old general. He also demonstrated a set of sword technique to me, and there are many similarities between it and your sword art."


    "Oh? You even learned military fighting techniques? "


    "Yes, my master was quite attentive with my teachings and thought that learning military tactics could develop a person''s mentality, so he specifically asked an old general to guide me."


    "Not bad, you have given me a little more surprises." Shang Loong looked at Lee Xun with satisfaction. As a member of a military family, naturally, they were more friendly towards soldiers. Although Lee Xun did not learn the art of war to lead his soldiers into battle, he knew very well about the military, so wouldn''t it be easier to communicate with him?


    Lee Xun thought: Aiya, I accidentally leaked it, I can''t let him be satisfied.


    "Lee Xun, I heard from Rongrong that you gave your sword to someone else, yet you do not have a suitable sword?" Shang Loong looked at Lee Xun with a profound look.


    "Old General, I have indeed given you my great sword." Lee Xun did not avoid Shang Loong''s gaze. If he did not dare to meet Shang Loong''s gaze, then that would mean that he had something in his heart.


    The sword''s body also contained a lot of energy. Lee Xun could feel that the sword did not lose out to Qin Qing''s previous Six Treasures Indigo Rank sword, and his Six Treasures Blue Rank sword was already considered top quality, not worse than the purple grade sword. It was clear that the sword was not ordinary.


    "This sword''s name is'' Sky '', are you satisfied with it?"


    Lee Xun nodded his head, he could really use this sword.


    "Take out your own sword. You and I will both use ordinary swords to fight. Once I am satisfied with the fight, I will give the ''Sky'' to you."


    In order to obtain the sky, Lee Xun took out the sword he usually practiced, but did not attack. Shang Loong seemed to have thought of some of Lee Xun''s intelligence, according to which Lee Xun had never attacked during the competition before. Without hesitation, he attacked Lee Xun. Lee Xun had truly underestimated Shang Loong. Shang Loong''s attack had been simple and fast, but his strength was extremely fast, and every strike was continuous and did not have the slightest pause. When he was killing in an army of thousands, if he stopped, it would be equivalent to waiting for his death, which would secretly increase his strength by a few points.


    Shang Loong focused on offense and Lee Xun focused on defense. The two of them fought for half an hour and it could be said that they were having fun.


    "Lee Xun, why don''t you attack?" Shang Loong asked as he attacked.


    "Old General, this is my master''s order. Unless it''s a life and death struggle, you can''t attack. Please forgive me."


    "Then I won''t fight." Shang Loong was obviously not satisfied.


    "Please forgive me, Old General." Lee Xun said with guilt. He did not enjoy the competition, but to someone like Shang Loong, it was a very disrespectful thing.


    "Lee Xun, I''m guessing that your attack must be very sharp. How about you just attack the empty space over there for one move. After I take a look, the ''Sky'' is yours."


    Lee Xun thought that it would not be a loss. With a wave of his sword, the sword energy flew out nearly three hundred meters before disappearing. However, Shang Loong was an expert of the Eleventh Rank, so what he saw was naturally not limited to just that. In his eyes, Lee Xun had just undergone five transformations in one sword strike, and the quick transformations made it hard for him to guard against. He thought to himself: No wonder his master forbade him to attack. Such an exquisite sword technique is truly unimaginable.


    Shang Loong once again took out "Vault of Heavens", passed it onto Lee Xun''s hands, and said: "It''s yours. From now on, just call me Grandfather."


    Originally, he was a little excited, but after hearing the latter half of Shang Loong''s words, Lee Xun almost fell down, so he didn''t accept the "Sky".


    Do you have any objections to Rongrong? I have seen that Zhou Mingshan before, he is not a good guy, Rongrong hates him a lot too but because of his identity, Rongrong can''t go overboard, so don''t blame him. However, she is your fianc¨¦e. If someone is to harass her, why don''t you help them? That would only make them look down on you. A man can bleed in front of a woman, but he can''t let a woman shed tears in front of him, so he definitely can''t bleed. From what I see, that Zhou Mingshan has probably taken too little of a beating. If there''s a chance, you should take it on behalf of Rongrong and also help yourself.


    Lee Xun knew that Shang Loong had misunderstood, how could he accept this? Whether he accepted the sword or not, it was equivalent to accepting this marriage. Lee Xun knelt down and said: "Old General, I cannot take this sword. I know what you mean. But there is no relationship between Rongrong and I, and I do not wish to let her down, nor do I wish to let down myself, and my wife, who I have already passed through. "


    On the Sword Soul Continent, the man would kneel to the heavens and kneel to his parents. He wouldn''t even kneel when he sees the king, and would mostly kneel.


    "What are you doing? Get up." Shang Loong hurriedly helped Lee Xun up. Not to mention that Lee Xun was already the first prince, even if he was to become his grandson in the future, there was no need for him to be so courteous.


    "Old General, I will tell you the truth. I loved my wife very much. Not long ago, I met another woman, and for some special reason, I had to take responsibility for her. However, after getting along with her for a while, I found that I also liked her. I''m not a man of pure love, but I''m not a man of love. "Miss Shang is extremely talented, and is also a rare beauty. If you continue to follow me, it would truly be unfair to her." At this moment, Lee Xun didn''t know why, but he had actually admitted to his feelings for Xiyin. Even he himself was surprised, but at this moment, he felt a hint of soul fluctuation being transmitted from Xiyin.


    "And here I thought it was a big deal. Not bad, not bad, I''ll bring your words to Rongrong. You take this sword, I believe that Rongrong is a smart girl, don''t worry about it. "Hahahaha." Shang Loong pushed the "Sky" into Lee Xun''s hands and walked away with a smile.


    Was this old man clever or stupid? Could it be that his words were too tactful, but he had made it clear, and Lee Xun started to doubt his ability to express himself?


    "Rongrong is such a spoiled brat, it''s not bad to meet her, but I don''t know if I can truly bear fruit. Sigh. It is said that Qin Qing is much stronger than Rongrong, and now that another one has appeared, we Rongrong will have to work hard. I have to talk to her when I get back. "


    Lee Xun didn''t know what Shang Loong was truly thinking in his heart, and thought that he could only resolve it in the future.

 C73

    Two more days passed. At first, everyone thought that the competition on the arena was about to end. After all, many people on the eighth step had already entered the arena. But he didn''t expect that this challenge would become more and more intense, and that even experts of the ninth step would appear.


    "Lu Tuan, what''s going on? How could Pei Yun be injured?" Seeing that Zheng Peiyun''s body was covered in blood and her breathing was weak, Lee Xun was extremely shocked.


    "Senior Brother, today, several experts have come out from the Alliance of Five, and consecutively defeated six Pineflower Country s. Pei Yun went up and easily won two matches in a row. In the third match, Pei Yun had a very good fight, but the opponent suddenly used a secret technique to increase his strength. Pei Yun was caught off guard and was heavily injured, causing him to be thrown out of the stage. " Lu Tuan was very angry, but he could not blame others, this was a life and death battle.


    "Didn''t I already warn you guys that it''s very likely that someone would use a secret technique to let you guys see that it''s a retreat?"


    "Senior Brother, I was in the wrong. I was not able to stop Pei Yun in time." Regarding Lee Xun''s anger, Lu Tuan had also accepted it as his responsibility.


    "How''s it going over there?"


    "When we came back, the merchant house''s young miss went up on stage."


    "Yan Li, you guys take care of Peiyun. Let him consume this pill. Lu Tuan, the few of you come with me to take a look. " After handing over a snow lotus pill to Yan Li, Lee Xun brought Lu Tuan and the others and rushed to the competition arena.


    In the distance, Lee Xun heard the cheers of victory. It seemed like the people from Pineflower Country had won. As expected, Shang Rongrong was standing on stage with a smile on her face.


    Another person came up from the Alliance of Five. She was extremely tall, around 2.2 meters tall, and had the strength of a peak eighth step. Shang Rongrong felt like a child in front of him.


    That person revealed the Five Treasures Green Rank sword, and immediately used a secret technique to increase his strength, actually reaching the Tenth Rank. Lee Xun finally understood why Zheng Peiyun was injured so badly.


    That person was tall, but he was not clumsy. His moves were also unique. Because he had the advantage in strength, his sword Qi did not suffer any losses. On the other hand, Shang Rongrong was able to stabilize the situation with the advantage of the Six Treasures Indigo Sword. The two of them were evenly matched.


    But if this continued, it would definitely be Shang Rongrong who held the upper hand. As expected, the taller one appeared to be more powerless than he was.


    "Destroy." The tall one suddenly raised his aura and released all the Swordplay Gem''s energy. This was his last strike.


    If it was in the wild, Shang Rongrong could choose to escape, but this was still a stage. Although the diameter of the round platform was close to a hundred meters, it was clearly unrealistic to think of dodging a life-threatening attack from the Tenth Rank. She steeled his heart, and could only face it head on.


    "Carp leaping over the dragon gate." Shang Rongrong''s sword moves were extremely profound, waves after waves of Swordplay Gem energy slowly condensed under Shang Rongrong''s control, as if they were really golden red carp.


    When the big sized man unleashed his sword qi, he was actually much thicker and stronger than Shang Rongrong. On the other hand, after Shang Rongrong released his Fish shaped Sword Qi, it suddenly increased greatly, the two''s Sword Qi clashed, and for a moment it was no match for him, they had to compete in terms of patience.


    Shang Rongrong struggled a bit, after all, sshe had fought before, and now that they were competing in sword Qi, he was left with no choice. Lee Xun also realized that although Shang Rongrong''s attack was extremely exquisite, it was obviously not proficient enough. If it could really unleash its full power, it would be a very strong Golden Sword technique, and it would not end up as the following situation.


    Suddenly, the big bloke laughed. "Second Annihilation." All of a sudden, his sword Qi increased by three points, revealing a faint yellowish hue. Shang Rongrong didn''t have time to react, or perhaps she simply couldn''t. She was beaten to the point of spitting blood, like a kite whose string had snapped as she flew out of the arena. Lee Xun''s hands were sharp, she immediately flew to catch Shang Rongrong, and at the same time, realised that she was unconscious.


    "Listen up, people of the Pineflower Country, our Alliance of Five population is several times more than yours, and we have what it takes to be talented. Even if two of you were to exchange for one of your own, would you guys be able to afford it?" After the big bloke finished speaking, he too spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, dead. He had used the last bit of his life force to unleash the "second stage of destruction" just now. It could not have been any less vicious.


    Hearing these words, the people from the Pineflower Country all went silent. Of course they knew, their own country was absolutely not worth such a price. Many people began to cry, and a sense of despair spread through the crowd.


    Shang Rongrong''s injury was two points worse than Zheng Peiyun''s, so Lee Xun immediately took out a Snow Lotus Great Recovery Pill for her to consume. Shang Rongrong and her fellow disciples had also come close, and Zhou Mingshan had come along as well.


    "Junior Sister, are you alright?" Zhou Mingshan came over in an attempt to catch Shang Rongrong.


    "Don''t touch my fianc¨¦e." Lee Xun''s words were cold, he did not know where the anger came from, but he could only say that Zhou Mingshan was too disgusting.


    "You must be Rongrong''s martial sisters, help me look after her for a while, don''t let anyone else who isn''t related to her touch her."


    A woman around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old took Shang Rongrong over and said: "Please rest assured, let us handle this."


    Lee Xun nodded his head, and then leapt up the stage, releasing his strong Spirit Qi. The spectators below the arena were all forced to retreat.


    "Pineflower Country, Lee Xun, tomorrow the three of them will experience the profound art of the Alliance of Five diplomatic mission, and it won''t stop until one of them dies." Lee Xun''s voice was extremely loud and clear, making everyone present feel as if Lee Xun was shouting right beside their ears. Some people couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill, but soon after, deafening cheers erupted from the crowd.


    Jumping off the stage, Lee Xun once again carried Shang Rongrong. At this moment, all of Shang Rongrong''s junior sisters looked at Lee Xun with their beautiful eyes, and said to themselves one after another: "Truly handsome, this is what a man is, truly a hero."


    When Lee Xun took his first step, the surrounding Pineflower Country people automatically opened a path for him.


    Lee Xun did not send Shang Rongrong back to the Shang Clan and instead brought her to the crown prince''s mansion. Shang Rongrong''s injuries were really too severe. Her own fiancee was beaten to the point where she only had one breath left, in front of her, as if she had just been heavily slapped in the face by Lee Xun. Although she did not want to admit to the marriage, as long as she did not break the contract, she was naturally duty-bound to take care of her.


    The challenge declaration that Lee Xun had made before wasn''t entirely for Shang Rongrong, it could be said to be only a small part of it. These days, while he was training in the crown prince''s mansion, he had only entered the palace once to greet them. However, Hu Jing would come to see him every day to eat. Lee Xun had already fallen in love with this family, and gradually began to see himself as a person with Pineflower Country. The big size man''s words completely angered Lee Xun. Originally, Lee Xun did not care much about the competition, but after hearing the big size man''s harsh words, Lee Xun understood how important this challenge was to the Pineflower Country.


    Lee Xun''s declaration spread far and wide and quickly throughout the entire Pine City. It also spread far and wide, and many people who received the news rushed towards the Pine City at the first possible moment.


    In the evening, Lee Zhi and Hu Jing brought the other generals to the crown prince''s mansion.


    "Lee Xun, how are Rongrong''s injuries?" Shang Loong asked anxiously.


    "Grandfather Shang, Rongrong is still unconscious, but after taking our Tianshan Sword Sect''s Snow Lotus Great Recovery Pill, her condition has stabilized. I am truly sorry that I was not able to save Rongrong today. " The reason why Lee Xun was so respectful to Shang Loong now was because of his words, "A man can bleed in front of a woman, but he cannot let a woman cry in front of him, much less bleed in front of her". At that time, Lee Xun only thought that it was reasonable and didn''t care too much about it, but the moment Shang Rongrong spat out blood from her wounds, Lee Xun finally understood the true meaning of his words.


    The one who spoke didn''t have any intentions of doing so, but''s change in addressing him as Shang Loong made Lee Zhi, Hu Jing and Shang Loong all smile in their hearts.


    "Xun, how confident are you tomorrow?"


    "Father, I have already stated that my two junior brothers and I will fight, but I do not know how many people are there, so I am not certain."


    "Xun, then we''ll find a few more people to help you." Hu Jing was worried.


    "Mother, this is not good. The other party is bullying us because we don''t have many people. If we find more people, even if we win, it would mean that they would trade us for more people. "We can only use a limited number of people to defeat them in order to extinguish their prestige and raise our morale."


    "That''s right, Xun. You are truly worthy to be the descendant of our Lee Family. I will be waiting for news of your victory tomorrow." Lee Zhi praised.

 C74

    The Pine City of today could be described as packed with people. Most of the stores were also closed, and people squeezed towards the stage, but how could they squeeze in? Some of them thought that they had foresight and wanted to take up their seats before dawn, but they realised that the stage was already surrounded by people, and most of them were people who had rushed over at night outside of the Pine City.


    Lee Xun had left two people to take care of Zheng Peiyun, and Shang Rongrong''s martial sisters had also left two people to take care of Shang Rongrong. The others all followed Lee Xun to the competition arena.


    Lee Xun and the rest entered the inner circle effortlessly. As the main reason, everyone made way, otherwise what would they be looking at? There were quite a few people here, more than a hundred of them. It seemed that they had already wanted to bully the few with their numbers.


    "Lu Tuan, He Bao, are you afraid of death?" Lee Xun asked.


    "Not afraid." The two of them replied in unison.


    "Today, they really are here for a life and death battle. If not for the slightest bit of mercy, they might have lost their lives. Show me all that you have learnt in these two years, and let them know that our Pineflower Country are the elites amongst elites, and are not something that those second-rate trash can compare to. "


    He Bao was a very reserved person, a little like Cheng Kun. His opponent was a mid-level Eighth Order, slightly inferior to He Bao. However, he immediately used a secret technique to raise his cultivation to the mid-level of the ninth step. He Bao was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. He knew that Zheng Peiyun was in a hurry to win.


    Although that person''s strength was greater than He Bao''s, his sword moves and control of the sword energy were not as good as He Bao''s. He was gradually suppressed by He Bao and accidentally got hit by He Bao''s sword energy, causing him to fly off the stage.


    The audience suddenly burst into cheers.


    Alliance of Five immediately caused a person to leap onto the stage. He was at the peak of the eighth step, and in terms of strength, he was about the same as He Bao. Lee Xun finally understood that the strength of each person who used a secret technique to raise their cultivation was different, and there were many ways to increase their strength. Lee Xun had once asked the old man if there were any secret methods to increase Baili Clan. The old man nodded his head, but did not teach him any, and the old man had even scolded him, saying that the secret method to increase one''s strength was at most Level 12.


    In terms of strength, the gap between He Bao and his opponent was a whole level. Even though He Bao had the advantage in sword techniques, his sword energy was slightly at a disadvantage. After all, they had fought before. However, the effect of He Bao''s tenacity was still effective. The drawback of using secret techniques to raise one''s strength was only a matter of time. In the end, the two people fell to the ground after exchanging a move.


    Lee Xun checked on He Bao''s injuries, they were not considered heavy, and were much better than Zheng Peiyun. He gave him a snow lotus pill, and then ordered people to send him back home to recuperate.


    "Senior Brother, I''m going." Lu Tuan was obviously very excited.


    It must be known that the other party had used a secret technique to increase their strength, reaching the strength of the peak of the ninth step. Every single person was forcing him to fight with their sword qi, which greatly consumed Lee Xun''s mental and physical energy.


    "This fatty has a lot of meat. If I let him sleep, he''ll probably be fine." Lee Xun''s words made the surrounding people feel a lot more relaxed.


    When Lee Xun finally appeared on the stage, everyone was sweating for him. Yesterday, he said that three people would be fighting with the Alliance of Five, and now, two people had already defeated five of their opponents. However, the other side relied on their numbers, and there were still over a hundred people.


    Regarding Lee Xun, the people from the Alliance of Five evidently attached great importance to him, as the first person to come up would have already reached the Tenth Rank realm. The man brandished his Five Treasures Cyan Rank sword and rushed towards Lee Xun. Lee Xun did not waste any time and used "Sky" as a shield and slashed open the man''s throat.


    The difference was enormous.


    The people from Alliance of Five were shocked. What kind of strength was this?


    On the other hand, the people from Pineflower Country began to cheer. Long live the First Prince. "


    In less than ten minutes, Lee Xun had consecutively killed five people.


    "Stop wasting time, let''s have a few more people." Lee Xun pointed his sword at the person with Alliance of Five.


    Before long, the Alliance of Five came to a conclusion. This time, seven people came up. The seven of them used their secret techniques to increase their strength to Level 9. They moved in the same way, gathering all their strength to fight Lee Xun.


    Lee Xun is not an idiot, right now is not the Sovereign''s agreement, he just has to wait for you to accumulate all your energy before fighting against him head on. The third realm of the Wuxiang Sword Art, the Seventh Transformation that Lee Xun comprehended himself. Last time, Lee Xun had only used one sword five transformations in front of Shang Loong. Letting out a normal sword aura was actually to take care of him, if Shang Loong was completely unable to understand it, then it would not be too much of a blow.


    Lee Xun''s peerless fighting strength caused the people of Pineflower Country to not know how to cheer, because victory was too easy.


    "Lee Xun, don''t go overboard." One of the people from the Alliance of Five scolded, because those seven people from just now had already stopped breathing.


    "This is my Pineflower Country, everyone is well aware of who exactly is going overboard. If you don''t dare to come up, then stop talking nonsense.


    Lee Xun''s words immediately resonated with the people of Pineflower Country, and everyone started to cheer.


    Three old men suddenly jumped up the stage from among Alliance of Five''s team.


    "What, I finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, I beat the little one, the old one came?" Lee Xun mocked.


    "Young man, your actions are too vicious." An old man said.


    "Yesterday, I said that we would not stop until we are dead. Without this realization, why did you all bring us here?"


    "You are very strong and very arrogant. How about we three old fellows play with you?" There''s no point in fighting with those kids. This has nothing to do with the challenges of the two youths, it''s a challenge from the three of us, do you dare? Yesterday you said you would challenge our entire mission. " The old man actually said something.


    At this time, many people in the audience began to curse. How could he not scold him? It was originally all a battle between youngsters and was also the suggestion of Alliance of Five, but now it seemed that he had violated the rules and was going to fight three against one.


    How shameless. Get off the stage.


    "You bastards, go back and forth."


    "..."


    "If I don''t agree to your terms today, I presume you will not let this matter rest. We can''t use it here, follow me. " Lee Xun held onto his sword and with a tap of his feet, he casually flew up to the roof and headed towards the west gate.


    The three elders also sprinted and leaped, only then did they reach the roof, and followed Lee Xun. Just from this, it could be seen that the three elders knew their own names, and that they were not Lee Xun''s match in a one on one fight. In truth, even they did not understand why they could not sense Lee Xun''s strength at all. Among the three, one was at the middle of the twelfth step and the other two were at the peak of the Eleventh Rank. They didn''t believe that Lee Xun was able to break through the twelfth step and enter the Human Realm at such a young age.


    As he exited the west gate, just as Lee Xun had thought, he vaguely remembered that there was a large empty land not far away from the west gate.


    "The three of you, attack together." Seeing the three of them following them, Lee Xun''s heroic spirit soared to the skies.


    "Second brother, third brother, this kid has some skill. He''s going to form a sword formation, and the two of you will be in defense while I''ll be in charge."


    "Alright." The other two answered at the same time.

 C75

    Hearing that it was a sword formation, Lee Xun was also slightly shocked, he had heard the old man say before that a sword formation was a very rare thing, although the Hundred Miles Clan had it, very few people had successfully mastered it. Sword formations required two or more people to cultivate it, and it was a masterpiece where the weak sought to contend against the strong. However, the person who cultivated it had extremely high requirements, and did not necessarily require an extremely high talent, but required all those who practiced it to be able to reach an understanding of their own will. Otherwise, if one person could not coordinate with the other, the sword formation would be broken. Lee Xun never thought that these three inconspicuous old men would actually know sword formations. Looking at their ages, they should have trained together for tens of years already.


    Lee Xun''s thoughts flashed, and the three elders'' sword formations formed instantly. Lee Xun realized that the two elders on his left and right had released the energy of the Swordplay Gem, forming a Qi shield in front of them.


    Seeing that the three of them were attacking him, Lee Xun did not show any signs of weakness and welcomed them. When the two swords clashed with the old man in the front, Lee Xun unleashed another Nine Transformations, causing nine sword Qi to instantly be released, but the sword Qi was blocked by the shield with a boom, and his own nine swords were blocked by the three of them.


    After retreating, Lee Xun realized that his opponent could currently ignore his Sword Qi, but he had blocked his Sword Qi Nine Transformations, which was something his opponent would not have been able to see. Thinking back, Lee Xun could see the brilliance of the sword formation in one go. The three elders were not blocking each of his sword attack, but rather, the three swords were working together, defending at several points, causing Lee Xun''s attacks to be ineffective.


    Lee Xun thought that right now, he could at most transform into twelve forms, but even if there were three more changes, it would still be impossible to break through their combined defense. Furthermore, the old man in the middle could attack from the middle, but he had no way of dealing with them, so he had to be wary of their attacks.


    "Young man, your strike just now truly widened our horizons. To think that there was such a profound sword technique in the world, we were simply unable to see it clearly. Only after touching your sword did we understand the change in your sword technique. But as I''m sure you know, it''s not easy for you to break through our defenses. If you are smart enough to retreat, then when we truly use the power of our sword formation, you won''t be able to escape even if you want to. " The leading old man laughed.


    "Haha, what a joke. If you had the confidence to beat me, would you have done it so easily? If you have any tricks up your sleeve, just use them. "


    "He doesn''t know how to appreciate favors." "Destroy." The old man''s face changed, as a thick snake shaped Sword Qi struck towards Lee Xun.


    Hearing that it had been destroyed, Lee Xun thought of the big sized man''s methods, but when the old man used it, its power was obviously not comparable to the heavens. Lee Xun used his Sword Qi to protect his sword body from the snake shaped Sword Qi. The three elders walked forward unhurriedly while Lee Xun was forced to slide backwards, with two scratches left on the ground.


    "Second Annihilation." The old man on the left once again released a snake-shaped sword qi that fused with the first snake-shaped sword qi. Lee Xun instantly felt the pressure multiplied, and once again increased his strength by three points before he managed to stabilize.


    "Triple Destruction." The elder on the right also shot out a serpentine sword Qi.


    The fusion of the three serpentine sword Qis had a qualitative effect, as if it had been activated. Lee Xun was forced to fly for more than 10 metres. In the air, Lee Xun''s sword movements changed again and again, and when he landed, an unforgettable scene appeared. The snake-shaped sword qi seemed to have been tamed by Lee Xun, with a swing, it turned and attacked the three elders. However, only the few people who rushed over were shocked when they saw this scene. They thought that Lee Xun was going to suffer a huge loss, but then they realised that Lee Xun had actually managed to counterattack with the strong snake-like sword Qi.


    The three elders were shocked as well. They withdrew their Sword Qis at the same time and infused their energy into their defensive shields. With an explosive sound, the three elders were knocked back several steps while blood trickled from the corners of their mouths.


    "Human Rank?" The three of them asked at the same time.


    "What a joke, only Human Rank can reflect the sword qi attack of an opponent?" Lee Xun laughed.


    The three elders thought that it was true, the number of sword moves in the world was too many, and their own families would not have enough geniuses with Human Rank to rebound with sword qi. They would never believe that Lee Xun possessed the strength of Human Rank, and if Lee Xun truly did possess the strength of Human Rank, he should have retaliated when the first snake-shaped sword qi was released.


    Actually, the strength that Lee Xun was able to use right now was already at the early stage of the Human Rank. The reason why he did not counterattack at the first moment was because the big guy had used his last bit of his life force to launch a second attack. Lee Xun subconsciously thought that these three elders would definitely be weaker than the big guy, and it was just as Lee Xun had expected. Lee Xun snickered: Everyone in Sword Soul Continent has a mind of their own, when they make a move, they make it, if they have to say the name of the move, wouldn''t that be a preparation for someone who knows about it? In fact, Lee Xun''s thoughts were not entirely wrong. If someone reported the name of a move yet used a different method, that would mean that they had won through a miraculous method, so the advantages and disadvantages could only be explained with two words.


    "We underestimated you. Looks like if we don''t go all out today, we really won''t be able to do anything to you. Second and third brother, if we don''t get this done well today, we will lose our lives when we go back. " The three of them looked grim. Suddenly, their strength had increased. They were all at the peak of the twelfth step. The leader''s aura was clearly much stronger than the other two.


    The three old men were about to give it their all. Seeing the attitude of the three old men, Lee Xun thought to himself.


    "Destroying Scattered Waves." The leading old man roared, small-scaled snake shaped Sword Qi released a gold light, and each of them were extremely powerful, the other two also followed suit, and instantly, dozens of Golden Sword Qi flew towards Lee Xun.


    Seeing that, Lee Xun felt that the three of them were being too shameless, although he could reflect the Sword Qi, but facing so many different types of Sword Qi flying towards him, Lee Xun could only avoid them, and the Sword Qi continued to chase after Lee Xun. Lee Xun gave up on escaping. At this moment, he thought of Qin Qing''s "Hundred Miles Dark Killing Technique", if he knew how, he could easily face it, and from another aspect, he could also see the ingenuity of "Hundred Hundred Miles Dark Killing Technique". Qin Qing was able to emit hundreds of sword Qis in an instant, and was also able to control the direction of her attacks. knew that it was fine to take one or two hits, but if there were more than ten hits, even if she did not die, she would at least be severely injured. After all, his body was not as strong as the sword, and as the sword could take it, the human body would not be able to do it.


    was he really going to reveal his true strength? It was a pity that in order to master the strength of the Earth Rank as soon as possible, he had fallen behind in terms of the comprehension of the Water Wood Sword. This old man had once instructed Lee Xun before, and the elementary form of the Water Wood Sword had some early effects of the early stage of the Human Rank, its potential was limitless, so after allowing Lee Xun to grasp the strength of the Earth Rank, he had to continue studying and comprehend it.


    He could only use the Water Wood Sword to disguise himself. Whether or not the onlookers could find out, he couldn''t control them, but the three elders had to die.


    "Water Wood Sword." Lee Xun also let out a furious roar. One sword, twelve transformations. In just two sword moments, he had already fought with the twenty-four serpentine sword beams, but there were still more than thirty serpentine sword beams approaching him. "Boom, boom ¡­" Dozens of explosions occurred consecutively, but Lee Xun was already surrounded by the dust caused by the explosions of the Sword Qi, his current state could not be seen. However, there was even a hint of blood red in the dust, making it easy to imagine Lee Xun''s current condition.


    "Senior Sister, is, is he dead?" Tears rolled down the cheeks of the female disciples of Dongting Sword Sect as they stared in disbelief at the bloody earth mist. Not only her, but many others were crying as well.


    Lee Xun''s imposing manner of who he was on the stage had already entered the hearts of the people, but now, he was actually forced to fight to the death with the three elders, and after resisting the three old men''s piercing attacks, he forced them to use a secret technique. Even if Lee Xun lost, it was still worth being proud of, but everyone knew, that if Lee Xun lost, it would mean his death.


    Different from the surrounding onlookers, the three elders were slightly injured in the first place and had expended a great deal of energy in just one move, but the three of them could clearly feel that Lee Xun, who was in the dirt cloud, was not dead, but his aura was growing stronger and stronger at the same time.


    "Assemble the formation and use all of our strength to defend." The leading old man shouted in panic.

 C76

    Those people who had originally wanted to rush down to avenge Lee Xun, especially the Heavenly Academy disciples, after seeing the actions of the three elders, naturally understood that Lee Xun was still alive.


    From within the bloody earth mist, a cyan shadow appeared and charged straight at the three elders. Previously, the three old men were worried that Lee Xun''s sword techniques might change too quickly, so they were also forced to use their Sword Qi to suppress Lee Xun, preventing him from getting close, but now that the suppression had failed, they could only passively defend. Lee Xun also started his attack, with sonorous sounds resounding nonstop. And once all their tricks were exhausted, what could they use to resist Lee Xun?


    "Ah!" Following a miserable scream, an arm that was holding onto the Soul Sword flew up into the sky. Immediately after, three heads flew into the air.


    A person whose entire body was drenched in blood walked slowly towards the group of people. If it wasn''t Lee Xun, then who else could it be? No one saw how Lee Xun did it clearly, but he did it. People cheered because the legend of a young hero was born.


    More than twenty people rushed out from the crowd and surrounded Lee Xun.


    "Brothers, Lee Xun killed three of our elders, if we return alive, we will all die, so let''s fight it out with him." After one person finished speaking, he immediately increased his strength and rushed towards Lee Xun. Unfortunately, after levelling up, he was only at the early Ninth Order. Lee Xun was too lazy to even make a move, and dodged his attack with a flash. The remaining twenty plus people had all increased their strength from the eighth to the ninth step.


    Lee Xun could have easily killed them, but he did not do anything, rushed out of the encirclement, and said to the Heavenly Academy disciple: "I left it for you to train, kill without mercy." Hearing Lee Xun''s call, how could the disciples of Heavenly Academy not understand? Going down the mountain was originally to gain experience, and now was the perfect opportunity.


    There were still ten disciples remaining from Heavenly Academy who were watching this battle, but after the ten of them rushed out, there were dozens more who followed along. Their strengths were all at the seventh to eighth stage, and it was likely that they were all young experts of Pineflower Country.


    At the same time that the battle was going on, there were several hundred people surrounding the dozens of experts. Those dozens of people were the remaining young experts of Alliance of Five. Ignoring the battle between the Heavenly Academy disciples, Lee Xun walked to the side of the encirclement and said: "Let them go. Go back and tell your master, there are plenty of people in my Pineflower Country, and all of them are not afraid of death. This single sentence once again intimidated the entire audience. At this moment, everyone''s blood was boiling. As long as they weren''t afraid of death, what else could they be afraid of?


    The few tens of people ran off dejectedly. Lee Xun knew in his heart that these people and those who use secret methods definitely belong to different forces, and they might not even be willing to come.


    When Lee Xun turned back to look at the battle over there, it was already nearing the end. In terms of strength, disciples with Heavenly Academy could easily defend against two enemies at once, and there were three who were at the peak of the ninth step. Their might was even more fearsome, adding the several tens of other young Pineflower Country Rankers, this was simply a battle without suspense.


    Lee Xun could not help but think that even in the Southern Youth Competition, he did not find that many Rank 7 or 8 young experts. It seemed that only when the country was in danger would he be able to see a country''s true potential.


    After getting rid of the last person, ten disciples of Heavenly Academy ran over excitedly. Wang Ping said with a smile, "Senior Brother, fortunately we have not lost our lives, but haven''t had enough." He was also one of the three people at the peak of the ninth step.


    "Come, let''s go back and take a look at He Bao''s group." Lee Xun patted Wang Ping''s shoulder. However, he was not in a good condition right now. He was like a man made of blood.


    In the Crown Prince''s Palace, Hu Jing was anxiously waiting. After hearing from the guards that Lee Xun had won, she finally made up her mind and personally came to the door to wait.


    Seeing Lee Xun''s blood all over his body, Hu Jing''s tears flowed down. He went forward to hug Lee Xun, but Lee Xun dodged him and laughed: "Muhou, I''m too dirty. I''ll come see you after I shower and change clothes. You don''t have to worry, I''m not injured. It''s all the other party''s blood. "


    Only then did Hu Jing stop her tears, and laughed: "Come back quickly, tell the whole process to mother."


    After Lee Xun washed and changed his clothes, he still went to look at the four injured people first. Lu Tuan was slightly injured, and when Lee Xun went to look for him, he was already awake. He was cultivating his mental cultivation method, a habit cultivated by his Heavenly Academy.


    Seeing Hu Jing, Lee Xun and Hu Jing embraced each other and said, "Muhou, now you can completely rest assured."


    "Yes." Xun, Mother really did not expect you to be so powerful now, to have become a good master. I heard from the guards that those three elders are all peerless experts. "


    Lee Xun did not refute Hu Jing''s words. In the eyes of the people of the world, the people of the eleventh step did not doubt that the person was a peerless expert.


    "Muhou, I was just lucky this time. The sword move that I learned just so happens to be able to restrain them ¡­" Lee Xun explained the entire process of his battle with the three elders to the other side. In the end, he modified the process of how he could block the several dozens of snake shaped sword Qis. At that time, Lee Xun had only used his Human Rank''s power to quickly strike the serpentine shaped sword Qi, causing them to collide with each other. This was much faster than when he was releasing the sword Qi at the same time. Of course, what Lee Xun said was naturally said using the Water Wood Sword technique.


    Not long later, Lee Ting also returned to the crown prince''s mansion.


    "Big brother, I''ve heard all about it. You''re really too fierce."


    "Hur hur. "Why are you back so early?"


    "If something like this happens today, then we won''t be able to continue the negotiation and it will naturally end here. Father said that time was of the essence. He wanted to discuss the plan with the generals and ministers, so he didn''t hold the celebratory feast for you. He asked me to arrange it in the Mansion. As for old General Shang Loong, he has rushed to the front lines. Before he left, he told you to take good care of him. " After saying that, Lee Ting teased Lee Xun with ill intentions.


    "Father is right, I don''t think we need to arrange any celebratory banquets in the mansion. Younger brother, you should go back to your father. I am not good at military matters. To win this war, you have to rely on your planning. " Lee Xun patted Lee Ting''s shoulders encouragingly.


    "Big brother, thank you." Lee Ting''s eyes moistened. He was an extremely intelligent person, so he naturally could hear the external profound sound of Lee Xun''s words. Due to Lee Xun fighting a Alliance of Five expert today, his prestige in the Pineflower Country was already quite high, definitely surpassing him, the crown prince. To Lee Ting, this was a sign of danger. And when Lee Xun said that he did not understand military affairs, it was clear that he would not fight over the position of crown prince with him.


    "My dear brother, you''re being too polite. Hurry up and go."


    Hu Jing was also extremely happy when she saw her brother acting harmoniously by the side. After she saw that Lee Ting had left, she said to Lee Xun, "Xun, logically speaking, you should have inherited the position of crown prince. Do you blame Imperial Father and Mother?"


    "Imperial Mother, how could I blame you? "I don''t know a thing about how to govern a country, and I don''t like politics either. It gives me a headache, and my brother is more than a hundred times stronger than me in this aspect. He is the most suitable person."


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way. Oh right, when do you want to marry Rongrong? "


    "Huh?" Lee Xun was confused when he heard Hu Jing''s question.


    "What are you ah? We all heard you call Old General Shang grandpa, his family heirloom treasure sword is in your hands, and the news of you getting angry over a beauty has now spread, okay?" Hu Jing joked.


    After Shang Rongrong was injured yesterday, her declaration did not have any intent to take revenge for Shang Rongrong. Furthermore, the person who had injured Shang Rongrong was already dead. As for that "Vault of Heavens", it was truly troublesome. It was the first time Lee Xun saw its beauty when he was using it, and it could be said that the stronger the user, the more powerful it was.


    "Mother, wait until Rongrong wakes up, I will talk to her, but it''s still better for me to reveal everything to you, I really don''t have any intentions of marrying her, but I won''t offend the Shang clan at this time either, I hope that you and royal father will not make things difficult for me during the wedding ceremony."


    "So it''s like that. Sigh, I''ll talk to your father. You deal with it yourself, we won''t force you." Hu Jing was a little disappointed.


    In the following few days, Lee Xun did not go out, but on the second day, Lu Tuan was lively and lively. He Bao and Zheng Peiyun were also recovering together, Shang Rongrong suffered the heaviest injuries, and only on the fifth day did she begin to improve. Half of the Snow Lotus Great Replenishment Pill in Lee Xun''s hands had also been used up. If Ouyang Qingfeng found out about this, he would probably scold Lee Xun for being a prodigal.

 C77

    "Are you all speaking the truth?"


    "Junior Sister, you don''t know that your fiance is absolutely an indomitable man and a great hero. When our Senior Brother Zhou Mingshan left after seeing how many moves Lee Xun did, his face turned ashen, and he wondered if he would smash his head against the wall after seeing Lee Xun slashing those three old men with all his might. "Hehe." The one who spoke was Shang Rongrong''s eldest senior sister, her name was Tian Hui.


    "That''s right, Senior Sister. In the past, you''ve always thought of annulling the engagement. If you really don''t like her, why don''t you give her to me?" The woman making fun of him was called Dongying.


    "That''s right, Junior Sister. I was tempted too. After you were heavily injured that day, his fury was really too attractive. If a man was willing to do that for me, it would be worth it even if I died." Tian Hui clasped her hands together with a face full of yearning.


    "..."


    What Lee Xun did not know was that in Shang Rongrong''s room, he had become the main character in everyone''s conversation.


    Out of politeness, Lee Xun would visit Shang Rongrong every day, but after a few short chats, he would leave.


    Due to the accuracy of the Pineflower Country''s intelligence, they took the initiative to attack and breached many important points in the Alliance of Five, disrupting their plans, rousing the spirits of all the people in the Pineflower Country, and intimidating those neighbouring countries who were ready to make their move.


    Half a month passed like this until Lee Xun received a summons from Lee Zhi.


    "Xun, our southern front line has been stabilized. Furthermore, they received good news yesterday, the strongest kingdom in the south, the Jinhai Kingdom, had declared war on the Alliance of Five. "I think it''s very likely that there will be more people who will add insult to injury, so our days should be a lot better." Lee Zhi was extremely happy.


    "Congratulations, royal father."


    "It''s still too early to say congratulations. The Golden Sea Kingdom''s dispatch of troops is quite strange. I reckon that there''s a mastermind behind this, so it''s best if they fight to the end. If the victor is decided, then our days will still not be good. Let them call. Actually, royal father also wanted to send out troops, but he couldn''t quite do so. Our Pineflower Country''s location is too poor, there are seven kingdoms next to the border, and only our Tianshan Country is our ally, but they only have the power to protect themselves at the very most. To put it bluntly, without the Sky Mountain Sect, they would have been annexed long ago. Forget it, let''s not talk about this today. Xun, your feudal fiefdom has already been divided into two provinces in the south and 15 cities with 20 million people under it.


    "Father, let''s forget about this feudal fiefdom, I have no mood to care about that." Lee Xun quickly refused. Didn''t he want to show himself?


    "Then tell me, whatever you want, Royal Father will satisfy you."


    "Father, I really do not need anything. Why don''t you arrange a mansion for me? In the future, Qing and I will not be able to stay with little brother forever. "


    "Hehe, brother, father and mother have already made arrangements. I will bring you over to take a look tomorrow."


    "Xun, just ask your Royal Father for some things, if not, he will not be able to hold back his pride, and the ministers will say that your Royal Father is petty." Hu Jing laughed.


    Lee Xun shook his head. He truly didn''t lack anything as he said: "Royal Father, I think this will do. You just need to watch and enjoy some Jade Artifact Antiquities before I gift them to Mother. That will allow you to enter the national treasury again."


    Lee Zhi and Lee Ting both laughed bitterly.


    The four of them chatted for a while before a maid reported, "Your Majesty, General Luo Dao is awaiting orders outside the door."


    "Bring him in. No, I''ll go there myself." Lee Zhi then stood up and left.


    Not long later, Lee Zhi and a lean man walked in.


    "Big Brother, look, this is Xun. Xun, quickly come and greet your Uncle Dao. "


    Lee Xun also recognized Uncle Dao. Before he entered the Tianshan Sword Sect at the age of ten, the old man had brought him to meet him in secret from afar. However, Lee Xun did not go forward to acknowledge him as he was afraid that he would fall into the chase again.


    "Uncle Dao."


    When Luo Dao saw Lee Xun, he suddenly burst into tears. Your majesty, Luo Dao has let you down. "


    Uncle Dao, what are you saying? You are my savior, call me Xun.


    "Eldest brother, sit. We haven''t had a drink together for so many years. We''ll definitely not get drunk today."


    "..."


    The next day, Lee Xun, accompanied by Lee Ting, visited his residence. Lee Xun was very satisfied with the size, but even if he wanted to switch to a smaller size, Lee Zhi would probably not agree to it.


    After returning to the crown prince''s residence, Lee Xun told Lee Ting, "Little brother, I will prepare to return to the Tianshan Sword Sect tomorrow."


    "Brother, in such a hurry?"


    "If I wasn''t worried about the situation in the south, I would have gone back a long time ago. Now that the situation in the south is stable, I naturally want to go back, but before long, I will bring your sister back."


    "Big brother, then come back quickly."


    "Of course." Having spent so many days in the Pineflower Country, although he had finally recognized his own biological parents, Lee Xun was still worried about Qin Qing, and wanted to return and see her one day earlier.


    Night, Pineflower Country Palace.


    "What? You''re going back tomorrow?"


    "Muhou, don''t worry. I will return as soon as possible. Besides, don''t you want to see your daughter-in-law earlier?"


    When Hu Jing heard this, she could only acquiesce. She was extremely curious about her daughter-in-law, Qin Qing.


    "Alright, since you''ve been out for so long, you should return to the Tianshan Sword Sect to report back. As for the presents, I''ll send someone to deliver them to you tomorrow morning to help me deliver them to your master''s wife. As for the daughter-in-law, you can just wait for her to come by herself." Lee Zhi laughed.


    "Yes, you should bring her here as soon as possible. If possible, please invite your master, wife, and sister to be guests as well. Our family must properly thank them to bring up such an outstanding son of yours." After thinking it through, Hu Jing also added.


    "Then Royal Father, Imperial Mother, your son will take his leave. Rest assured, I will be back as soon as possible."


    Crown Prince''s Palace.


    "Ah?" Senior Brother, we''ll be going back tomorrow. " Lu Tuan complained.


    "What? You don''t want to go back?" Lee Xun felt that it was a little strange. Usually, Lu Tuan listened to him the most.


    "Haha, Senior Brother, you don''t know that our Junior Brother Lu Tuan has fallen in love." He Bao revealed the news.


    "Oh?" Lee Xun was also interested, and laughed: "Tell me, which girl are you from, I''ll advise you."


    "It''s Miss Dongying from Dongting Sword Sect." Lu Tuan said shyly.


    "Not bad, you have good eyes." Lee Xun was already familiar with the nine Dongting Sword Sect ladies. After all, he would visit Shang Rongrong every day, so it was only natural that he would come into contact with them. In these past few days, the two groups of people had sparred quite often and were quite familiar with each other.


    When Lu Tuan heard Lee Xun''s words, he immediately became a little excited and said, "Senior Brother, then should I stay for a few more days? It''s also only been a few days since I started to chat with her, and I still don''t know what she''s thinking."


    "About this."


    "Well?"


    "No."


    Lu Tuan was immediately like a deflated ball, and did not speak anymore.


    "Lu Tuan, it''s not that Senior Brother does not support you, it''s just that we have left the Sword Sect for a long time and really need to return to report. However, if you really like her, I suggest you personally make a trip to the Dongting Sword Sect. You have to understand, even if the two of you are sure of your relationship now, neither of you have left the sect yet. If it''s the same Sword Sect, then it''s still fine, but the two of you are separated too far, if you''re not by her side, then a lot of things might happen, do you understand? "


    Lee Xun was very clear, Lu Tuan was not stupid. In the Sword Soul Continent, one would normally have to be around thirty years old to leave the sect. Lu Tuan was twenty-six this year, while Easterner was only twenty-one.


    "Senior brother, I understand."


    "Don''t be discouraged. In a while, go and bid farewell to him. If you have anything to say, you''d better say it all out." The rest of you, too, have been together for a while. Even if you''re being polite, you should go greet him. " Lee Xun guessed that the nine female disciples from Dongting Sword Sect were all very outstanding, and it was probably not only Lu Tuan who had his eyes on his, even if he did not point it out, he would still have to create an opportunity.


    Sure enough, other than and himself, Lu Tuan and Dong Ying wanted to talk alone, but there were also a few other pairs that were bashful and bashful.


    "Miss Shang, your body should have recovered by now, right?"


    "Hmm, didn''t you ask that once today?" Shang Rongrong looked at Lee Xun with a bit of amusement.


    Lee Xun was also unsure of what to say. If he left tomorrow, it would naturally be inconvenient for Shang Rongrong and the others to stay, but when he said those words himself, it felt like he wanted to chase them away.


    "Hur hur. I have to return to the Tianshan Sword Sect tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?" Shang Rongrong obviously did not expect this.


    "Mn, I''m here to bid you farewell. Thinking about it, after coming out for so long, it should be time for you guys to return to the Dongting Sword Sect."


    "Yes. If it were not for my recovery, we would have gone back five days ago. "


    "Then take care of yourself along the way. I need to go back early and pack up." After Lee Xun finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait, you have nothing else to say to me?"


    "No more." Lee Xun pretended to be confused.


    "Oh. Take care. "


    After Lee Xun left, Shang Rongrong kicked him angrily: "Truly a wooden body, don''t tell me you want me to speak up? "This is pissing me off, it''s pissing me off."


    How could Lee Xun not understand what Shang Rongrong meant? In fact, he had heard her seniors discussing him and Shang Rongrong in private these past few days. At a certain point in time, it would be hard not to hear about it. He started to worry, as if those nine girls all described him as a perfect match. Lee Xun dared to swear to the heavens right now, but he definitely did not have the slightest intention to take her as his wife.


    The two groups left the Pine City at the same time, but Lee Xun was at the north gate, Shang Rongrong and the others were at the east gate. After exiting the east gate, Shang Rongrong could not help but look towards the north.


    "Junior Sister, did you miss him?" Tian Hui joked.


    "Hmph, I wanted to scold him." With that, he whipped his horse and left.


    The martial sisters shook their heads in amusement. A few of them glanced towards the north before chasing after him.

 C78

    Returning to the Sky Mountain Sect, breathing in the familiar smell, Lee Xun and the others felt relaxed. To all of them, the Sky Mountain Sect was the place where they lived the longest at, and everyone had long treated this place as their home. Lee Xun was no exception.


    Arriving at the sword training grounds, Lee Xun saw the yearning Qin Qing, she was currently accompanying his to practice the sword. Seeing that Lee Xun had returned, Qin Qing immediately stopped. Disregarding everyone''s stares, he threw himself into Lee Xun''s embrace blissfully. Regarding this point, the disciples of Heavenly Academy had long since gotten used to it and were extremely envious of it.


    "Bad guy, you''re not allowed to fight over Big Sister Qin Qing with me." Qian Jue was unconvinced, she came over to the two of them and placed her hands on her waist, pouting her lips, she looked extremely cute.


    Lee Xun patted her head and laughed: "Why, you have to know, your Big Sister Qin Qing is my wife. You have taken over her for so many days, I have yet to look for you."


    "Alright, the two of you are really arguing the moment we meet." Qin Qing smiled bitterly, there was nothing he could do about the two of them, because every time they bickered, it would always be because of him.


    "Is Master still not back yet?"


    "Speaking of which, it''s a coincidence, she came back the day before yesterday, and now she''s with Master''s wife in the cave teaching Fen and the other two."


    "Everyone can go back. If you want to rest, you can take a day off. Let''s go back to your original subdivision to take a look."


    Although the eighteen of them could be considered Heavenly Academy''s disciples now, in the end, they had still robbed their disciples, so they had to return often to take a look.


    Inside the cave, Zhou Jie and the other three were training their bodies, looking at their appearances, it was extremely painful. However, Lee Xun also realized that they had not seen each other for more than a year, the strength of the four of them had already reached the middle of the ninth step. Before they left, they had not even reached the eighth step, who knew how this old man trained them.


    "Haha, brat, you''ve returned! We''ve heard quite a few rumors about you!"


    "Master, what did you hear?"


    "What we hear isn''t important. What''s important is what you want us to know." Baili Feng looked at Lee Xun with a profound look.


    With how smart Lee Xun was, how could he not understand what Baili Feng meant? Thus, he explained everything in detail about the Pine City in detail, especially the relation between him and Shang Rongrong. Hearing Qin Qing''s laughter from the side, she knew very clearly that with Xiyin''s condition, she had always been against her, let alone Shang Rongrong. Although Qin Qing had never seen him before, she was extremely confident in her abilities.


    "Mistress, please give me an idea. I really want to break this engagement."


    "It is not appropriate for me to meddle in the matters of the younger generation. You can take care of it yourself."


    Lee Xun was dumbstruck. He thought, you don''t want to get involved and ask so many questions?


    "Brat, what do you think about the mastermind behind the Alliance of Five?" Right now, Lee Xun had truly provoked the other party, so he had to be wary of him as soon as possible.


    "According to the Jin Family''s information, it should be the Dou Family of the East Sea. I have only heard that they are extremely strong on the surface, but I feel that their strength is even more terrifying on the inside. However, it is indeed very troublesome to not know the true strength of their opponent."


    "Hehe, I had come in contact with this Dou Family back then. A hundred years ago, it was considered to be a pretty good force in this Swordsoul Island, but now they dare to go around and extend their hands, so they should have already developed quite well. Their family has an early stage Heaven Rank expert, and I don''t know if he has made any progress in these few years. This time, you acted as expected, so you don''t have to care too much about it. As long as they are not crazy, they would not dare to cause trouble for you. " Baili Hong spoke very easily, he simply couldn''t take Dou Family seriously.


    "That''s good then. Actually, I''m not afraid of their revenge. I just find it troublesome."


    "The trouble is your own. "Oh right, you''ve found your family now, what plans do you have for the future?"


    "It''s still the same as before. I''ll raise my strength and experience true Sword Soul Continent."


    "Yes, of course. This Swordsoul Island is too small for you. However, if you want to gain a foothold in Sword Soul Continent, you must be able to stand alone in this place. Rest for a few days before you head down the mountain. First, recognize the Swordsoul Island, and then come back when you need help. Also, you and Qing can freely communicate with the Spiritual Beast. If you meet with any fortuitous encounters, you can help set the stage for the four of them. "


    "Yes, Master." Lee Xun looked at the four people who were enduring the enormous pressure while cultivating in the distance, and also hoped that they would grow up quickly. He and Qing had taken a big step forward in a short period of time, and had created a huge gap between them. His friend could even count from one hand, even if the old man did not say anything, Lee Xun would still pay attention.


    "The four of them have different bodies due to their attributes. Zhou Jie is of the water element, Tian Fen is of the wood element, Cheng Kun is metal, and Dong Nana is earth. Also, although we have contacted the Baili Clan people who were assigned to other Sword Sect like Qing, with three children who are already on the way here and without the approval of our sect, we will leave this matter for you to handle, and bring them back here. "


    "Which three Sword Sect are they all at?" Lee Xun could not help but have a question. Logically speaking, if the disciples had matters to attend to due to their families, they would normally be able to obtain the Sword Sect during the semester.


    The old man laughed: "It''s just that those three super Sword Sect s are all petty. I heard that it''s because those three children have pretty good aptitude that they aren''t willing to let them go."


    "Master, Mistress, I will bring them back." Lee Xun''s tone was firm.


    In the evening, Lee Xun and the other four gathered together and respectively narrated their various encounters in the past year. Lee Xun and Qin Qing could be considered not bad, especially since Lee Xun had finally found his parents. Zhou Jie and the other three were in a difficult situation, but from what they heard, although the four of them were complaining, they were extremely happy, after all, the speed at which their strength was being raised was so obvious.


    The next day, Lee Xun called the eighteen people together and told them about him and Qin Qing leaving the Sword Sect to train for a long time. Actually, it was very normal for this to happen within the various Sword Sect. Generally, a genius whose strength surpassed the Tenth Rank before the age of thirty, or one who had reached the age of thirty, would have to travel for a relatively long period of time to gain experience. The former reason was because, after one''s strength had reached the Tenth Rank, if one wished to advance beyond that level of cultivation, they would no longer need to diligently and arduously practice to achieve success. One would need to comprehend the world outside, and the place would naturally be the boundless universe. The latter reason was because after one reached thirty years of age, the speed at which one''s strength would rise would decrease. This was naturally the best period of time for long-term training.


    "Senior Brother, if you leave, then I also want to apply to go down the mountain and train in advance. I''m already twenty-nine years old this year, and staying behind might not help me break through to the Tenth Rank. Wang Ping said.


    "Do you already have a specific destination?"


    Being asked by Lee Xun, Wang Ping''s face suddenly turned red, and then he became depressed. Everyone understood that there was a problem.


    Lee Xun also didn''t think that he would come up with such a question just because he casually asked. "Peace, if it''s convenient to speak with senior brother, perhaps senior brother can help you."


    Wang Ping pondered for a moment, then said: "To tell everyone the truth, that Miss Tian Hui and I are from the same village. When we parted that day, I didn''t feel anything, but when I came back I couldn''t forget her, so I wanted to go to her and tell her what I knew. But I heard that they are ten flowers of Dongting Sword Sect, and there are at least eight hundred male Dongting Sword Sect disciples chasing after them, and among them there are many strong ones, and dozens of those with Tenth Rank. " In the end, Wang Ping no longer had any confidence.


    "Peace, then do you know what Lady Tian Hui thinks of you?"


    Wang Ping shook his head. After all, they had not known each other for long.


    "It''s fine, as long as you know what you''re thinking. It just so happens that we need to make a trip to the Dongting Sword Sect and have senior brother accompany you there. "


    "Really?" Without waiting for the pleasantly surprised Wang Ping to speak, Lu Tuan jumped up first. Everyone was well aware of Lu Tuan''s thoughts.


    Lee Xun smiled and nodded, then said to the rest of them: Other than Peace and Lu Tuan, who else wants to go to Dongting Sword Sect?


    In the end, another two male disciples, the mid-Ninth Order Liu Li, and the peak Ninth Order Cheng Ming made up their minds. It seemed that the attraction of those female disciples with Dongting Sword Sect was not small.

 C79

    On the day of the departure of Mount Li, the biggest trouble laid with Qian Jue. Although Qin Qing had already coaxed the little girl well, when they parted ways, Qian Jue still hugged Qin Qing tightly, unwilling to let go no matter what. These few days, Qin Qing did not lie to her. Instead, she told her that this separation would take two to three years.


    Big Sister and Big Brother are going to do something important, it''s just that the distance between them is too far. In the few years that elder sister is not here, you have to cultivate properly so that you can follow us to travel around the world in the future.


    "Wuwuwu, Jue Jue knows, but she can''t bear to see her elder sister leave." Qian Jue cried sorrowfully. In the eyes of the onlookers, Qin Qing was not like Qian Jue''s sister, but more like her mother. Maybe Qian Jue herself thought the same.


    After trying to persuade her a few times, Little Qian Jue finally let go of her hand obediently. After going down the mountain, the group of six went according to plan. They first headed to the Pineflower Country, after all, they wanted Qin Qing to meet her parentage first.


    Lee Xun walked fast last time, but he returned even faster this time. However, after entering the Pine City this time, Lee Xun went straight to his own residence.


    "Greetings, first prince." This is the butler of the crown prince''s residence, Su Lin Shan. Today, at fifty-seven, is the son of Lee Zhi''s butler from back then. The last time he had met Lee Xun, he had known that Lee Xun was going to return to the Tianshan Sword Sect. However, he had not expected that Lee Xun would return after a short while.


    "Butler Su, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Qin Qing. The four of them are my junior brothers, Wang Ping, Lu Tuan, Liu Li, and Cheng Ming."


    "Greetings, Prince Consort." Su Lin Shan bowed once again.


    Qin Qing still didn''t feel too good about this title. Although she knew that Lee Xun was the first prince of Pineflower Country, she wasn''t prepared to become the prince''s consort.


    Lee Xun could naturally see that Qin Qing was a little nervous, so he shook her small, soft, and boneless hand to comfort her.


    After everyone paid their respects, Lee Xun asked Su Lin Shan a few more questions. After learning that a massive storm was brewing in the southern kingdoms, the army sent out by the Jinhai Kingdom was only a symbolic deterrent. After tasting the sweetness, the army was quickly withdrawn back into the kingdoms. There were still a few other countries that were at the border with Alliance of Five and were increasing in numbers. Alliance of Five had also temporarily stopped their military operations against Pineflower Country, so the situation in the south was suddenly complicated and confusing.


    However, Lee Xun knew that the storm was far from over. It was just that the people playing behind the scenes were playing a game.


    The news of Lee Xun bringing Qin Qing back had also spread to the Pineflower Palace at the first possible moment. Lee Zhi and Hu Jing were extremely happy, they did not expect their son to bring their daughter-in-law back so quickly, and immediately went to Lee Xun''s residence carrying the gift they had prepared for him, and of course Lee Ting also came along with them.


    "Greetings, royal father and mother." Lee Zhi and Qin Qing were surprised that Lee Zhi had arrived so quickly, especially the beautiful Qin Qing who blushed but made Lee Zhi feel especially happy.


    Hu Jing held Qin Qing''s hands and looked at her again and again, finally understanding why Lee Xun was so fond of her. Her face was absolutely beautiful, her figure was tall, and her personality was gentle and quiet. Hu Jing was after all a king, so her experience naturally far surpassed that of ordinary people. From her minute movements, she already had a seventy to eighty percent understanding of Qin Qing, and even had a deep impression of her extremely clear beautiful eyes.


    Xun, I really did not expect you all to return so quickly. However, the situation in the south has just stabilized. If the country were to hold a large scale banquet now, it might give those who are ready to make a move a little bit more hope, thinking that we have let down our guard. " Lee Zhi said in shame. Originally, he owed his eldest son a lot. Now that his eldest son''s wife had come for the first time and couldn''t give them a celebratory feast, he felt even more uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Father, Qing and I understand. Furthermore, the two of us do not like scenes that are too lively. Doing this would help Qing and I. "


    Hearing that Lee Xun did not blame him, Lee Zhi felt a lot more at ease. The only thing he could do was make up for it in the future by hugging Lee Xun tightly.


    "Greetings to brother and sister-in-law." Lee Ting said while grinning.


    "Hehe, Qing, do you still remember me, the crown prince''s brother? "Last time when you helped me block the alcohol, you called me big brother."


    Qin Qing naturally remembered, and even smiled and bowed to Lee Ting. It was obvious that youngsters were better to get along with each other, and not as restrained as when they greeted Lee Zhi and Hu Jing.


    Even though the banquet was only at one table, with Lee Ting and Lu Tuan''s liveliness, it had always been very lively. Lee Xun also found out about the other extremely important Uncle Saber. Uncle Saber was extremely famous in the army when he was young, otherwise Lee Zhi would not have become sworn brothers with him. He had been idle for more than twenty years, and now that Lee Xun had found him, Uncle Saber''s fiery heart had also been found again. That day, when Lee Xun had just left, Uncle Dao had gone to the southern front line.


    Deep into the night, Lee Xun and Qin Qing sent Lee Zhi and Lee Ting back to their own rooms. Looking at Qin Qing whose face was flushed red with alcohol, Lee Xun couldn''t hold back his lust any longer and started to crazily kiss Qin Qing. Receiving Lee Zhi''s acknowledgement, Qin Qing''s mood was exceptionally good as she responded to Lee Xun crazily. Just as Lee Xun was about to strip Qin Qing of his clothes, suddenly, a purple light flashed and Zixing, who had been sleeping for more than two years, came out.


    The two of them were extremely embarrassed by this unexpected guest, especially Lee Xun, who started to suspect if he was being cursed. In the next moment, Zixing transformed back into a girl who was around Qian Jue''s age. She was similarly cute and naive, with an imposing aura.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Lee Xun, why are you and Master looking at me with such expressions?" It was the first time Zixing had opened her mouth, and her words were a little awkward.


    Zixing''s incarnation and speech, turned the two of them from awkwardness to joy.


    "Xing, you can still speak after transforming, and your strength has improved greatly." Lee Xun could tell that Zixing''s current strength was also at the early twelfth step, so it seemed that the benefits it received from signing a contract with Qin Qing were enormous.


    Like a chick pecking at rice, Zixing repeatedly nodded her head and said, "Yes, yes. Originally, I should have been able to wake up when I had reached the ninth stage, but I don''t know why an extremely pure spiritual energy was transmitted to me through my master''s body. It was so difficult to absorb it, I only just woke up now. I think I''m a lot stronger than my parents are right now. "


    "Mm, now you have the strength of the twelfth step."


    "Great, hehe." Zixing clapped her hands happily.


    However, Lee Xun knew that Zixing was in a similar situation. Although his strength had improved very quickly, she was still unable to fully utilize it.


    Qin Qing then picked up the topic and started a conversation with Zixing, from time to time they would burst out laughing.


    At this moment, Lee Xun thought of Xiyin who was still in closed door cultivation. Although the old man and Xiyin had never met, but the old man was honest, Xiyin''s strength should still be above his. And it was also the first time Lee Xun finally found out about the old man''s true strength, Heaven Rank Peak. At that time, Lee Xun had a question, could it be that there was a higher level of strength above the Heaven Rank? The old man shook his head and replied that he didn''t know, but he told Lee Xun that even if it was Heaven Rank Peak, the difference in abilities would be huge. Usually, Spiritual Beast would be larger than humans, but Xiyin was clearly an existence that was even larger than Spiritual Beast s. This was unheard-of before, but after seeing Lee Xun''s level increase after signing up, the old man had no choice but to believe it. This was the first time the old man heard of such a thing. Even the ten thousand year old records of the Baili Family did not mention anything about the existence of Spiritual Body, the old man could only sigh and say that they were not of the same realm.

 C80

    Zixing''s appearance had also sobered Lee Xun up. He was indeed a little too anxious just now, so he gave the room to Qin Qing and Zixing and went to the garden alone. Although the unknown world was full of danger, it was even more attractive. Lee Xun was naturally filled with curiosity as well. With that longing for the future in his heart, Lee Xun started to cultivate his mental cultivation method.


    "Big brother, big brother." Lee Xun was awoken by two intimate calls. It was currently early in the morning, and other than Zixing, who would call him big brother?


    Lee Xun rubbed Zixing''s head and laughed: "Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb others'' cultivation?"


    "Hehe, big brother, is Xing hungry? I heard master say yesterday that the food you made is delicious. Xing has never eaten human delicacies before. " Zixing blinked her intelligent big eyes at Lee Xun, she was truly cute.


    "That''s true, you haven''t eaten in more than two years."


    During breakfast, Lee Xun ordered the kitchen to make a lot of snacks and he himself also made a big pot of fish porridge with his own hands along with a few appetizers, making Little Zixing extremely happy.


    Towards the appearance of Zixing, Lu Tuan and the other three were all very curious, looking at Lee Xun and Qin Qing from time to time, thinking that this was too fast, how could they suddenly produce such a big daughter?


    Seeing the four of them with strange expressions, Lee Xun angrily told them about Zixing''s origins. He did not hide anything related to the fact that Zixing was a Spiritual Beast. Zixing and Qin Qing had already signed a contract, so there was no need to worry about anyone trying to harm her. After listening to Lee Xun''s story, Lu Tuan and the other three opened their eyes even wider. They had some understanding about the Essential Spirit Beast, but hearing it was one thing.


    Zixing was not courteous at all. It was her first time enjoying human food, and her appetite was extremely good. If Lee Xun and the others did not react in time, then the breakfast would have been eaten up by Zixing alone.


    After sweeping through all the food, Zixing then smacked her lips and said: "Human''s food is really good, no wonder Mom and Dad always said that to me before. "It''s just that I''m a little short. I''m only half full."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Lee Xun thought to himself, I made the porridge for the ten people, and there were even more snacks. We didn''t even eat much, and the porridge was almost completely filled by you, in the end, you''re only half full. He had to comfort her by saying that according to the human tradition, breakfast was relatively scarce. Only at noon and at night would there be more food to be had.


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing stayed at the Pine City for half a month, and went to the Dong Clan and the Thousand Cui Zhai respectively, and every other day, they would visit the palace to pay respects to their parents. The rest of the time, they were accompanied by Lee Ting, as they traveled through the dozens of places around the Pine City, allowing the two of them to pass this half a month easily.


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing''s departure was within Lee Zhi and Hu Jing''s expectations. Although they were unwilling, they were also unwilling to interfere in Lee Xun''s own life, and letting him live the life of a prince, was obviously unrealistic. He could only remind Lee Xun to come back and visit when he had the time.


    "Big brother, where are we going now?" Zixing asked obediently.


    "To the Dongting Sword Sect in the east. Why, are you unwilling to part with this place?"


    "Hehe, that''s not true either. It''s fine as long as you cook delicious food for me every day. It doesn''t matter where I go."


    Although Zixing was also very mischievous, she was still very respectful towards Lee Xun, a bit like how Qian Jue treated Qin Qing. Lee Xun sometimes wondered what kind of scene these two little girls would encounter when they bump into each other.


    On the public road, seven horses were galloping at full speed. The dust and dust in the air let everyone know that these seven horses and seven men were in a hurry. Lee Xun did not want to waste any time on the road, so naturally, he had to rush to the Dongting Sword Sect at the fastest speed possible.


    After two months, we have finally entered the eastern border. However, we still need another month before we can reach Dongting Sword Sect. If he had to take a plane, it would take less than a day to travel from the Tianshan Sword Sect to the Dongting Sword Sect. After all, a plane was not only extremely fast, but it could fly in a straight line, unlike a horse that would take a detour, and would even stop to rest after riding for a long time.


    On this day, they arrived at the brocade city located at the border between the southeast and east of Sword Soul Continent. The brocade city was as its name implied, because its brocade technology was top-notch. As a result, the brocade business here was flourishing, and there were naturally a lot of customers coming and going.


    "We''ve rushed for another month. We''ll rest for two days in Jinjin City." Although Lee Xun was not tired, and so was Qin Qing, but Lu Tuan and the rest were helpless. On average, they would ride on horses for five to six hours every day, and once time passed, their bodies would become extremely tired. So once he entered the city, Lee Xun also made the decision to rest for two days.


    "Okay, big brother, I know where there''s delicious food, can we go now?" Zixing had gained experience in the past two months. Although she had transformed into a human, her main body was made of Spiritual Beast and her sense of smell was unusually sensitive.


    "If you say yes, then naturally there''s no problem." Although Zixing was a Spiritual Beast, no one took her to be a beast. At the same time Lee Xun laughed, the others also indicated for Zixing to lead the way. Although they were unfamiliar with this place, Zixing was always able to find the best restaurant at the first possible moment.


    "Big brother, big sister, it''s over there." Zixing pointed excitedly to the elegant looking Sixth Floor Inn in front of him.


    When everyone arrived at the restaurant called the Treasure Cuisine Restaurant, they found that the business was booming indeed. Just the luxurious carriages that surrounded the restaurant numbered in the tens.


    "Upon seeing Lee Xun and the others, a young lady immediately welcomed them with a sweet smile. If you want to eat, please follow me. The horses will be taken care of. "


    Lee Xun ordered a private room, and the dishes were completed by Zixing. The little girl ordered everything that she had never eaten before and anything that she found to be delicious, causing the welcoming girl to be extremely surprised. Young Miss, do you really need that much? " The girl was naturally not worried about Lee Xun and the others not being able to afford it, but was worried about how much the six half people could eat. In her opinion, Zixing could only be considered half a person, after all, he was still young.


    "Just let the kitchen pick the best ones and go first. If we''re full, we''ll inform you, as long as you pay for the food in the wok." Zixing would only say these words once when she had reached a certain place.


    Zixing''s explanation was clear, and the girl naturally understood it as well, so she went to the kitchen to place an order.


    "Zixing, since you eat so much every day, why don''t you grow fat? "Look at me, after eating with you for the past two months, I''ve gained quite a bit in weight. I''m really worried that my little sister Dongying won''t recognize me anymore." Lu Tuan said with a crying face.


    "You don''t have to eat it. You and I fight for the most every time." Zixing pouted.


    Everyone was laughing heartily. Other than Zixing, Lu Tuan had the most food for the remaining 6 people, but compared to Zixing''s food, it was not worth mentioning. The girl still thought that it was cute of Lu Tuan to snatch it away from her.


    At this time, the girl who had left the house came back in a hurry. She stuttered: "Esteemed guests, can I invite you to a different room? I don''t know if this room has been reserved for a long time. I deserve to die."


    Lu Tuan was furious, how could such a low level mistake appear in such a good restaurant, it was obviously a secret.


    Lee Xun laughed: "You don''t have to take the blame for others. Tell us the truth;


    Seeing that she could not keep up with the situation, the young girl could only say honestly: "Esteemed guests, the Jin family just arrived. They wanted the best ten rooms in one go, but now is the best time for business, so the boss can''t afford to offend the Jin family. He can only ask us to exchange the rooms with the guests who haven''t started their meal."


    To be able to open such a big place in Jinyi City and have such good business, it was impossible for him to not have any powers. Lee Xun asked: "Is the Jin Clan that powerful?"


    "The Jin family is considered the number one family in our Jinyi City. Because they have the support of Dongting Sword Sect, no one in the city dares to offend them."


    Hearing Dongting Sword Sect, everyone began to think. After all, they still had to go to the Dongting Sword Sect to do some work, so if they became unhappy because of this small matter, then it would not be good if they returned empty-handed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our boss has said that all guests who change to a private room will get half the price today." The young girl added.


    Seeing the vexed expressions on Lu Tuan and the other three, Lee Xun understood what they were thinking in their hearts. Normally, they naturally could not easily let go of something but because they had something to ask of them, they could only bear with it. "Then we have gained a lot from this deal. Lead the way."


    The young lady was finally relieved. She patted her chest and brought Lee Xun and the others to a new room. This little interlude did not affect the audience''s appetite, especially Zixing. She had eaten an exceptionally large amount of this meal.


    As he was about to exit the Treasure Hall, Lee Xun saw nearly a hundred people at the seventh step outside. There were even a few at the eighth level of Tenth Rank and all of them had flushed red. Although they were covered by veils, they were unable to cover Qin Qing Ah Luo''s figure. As for the veil, it naturally added an even more mysterious color to it, causing people to have even more connections. The perverted gazes of those people, that were unbridled, caused Lee Xun and the others to feel a wave of disgust. They were truly too presumptuous.


    However, this is not the first time such a thing has happened, so Lee Xun could not be bothered to think about it. When the people of the restaurant brought their horses over, Lee Xun and the rest left without a trace. Before Zixing left, he made a face at them, but that attracted a burst of laughter. Lee Xun thought of something, a man was shameless but invincible.

 C81

    In the two days that they were in Embroidery City, Lu Tuan''s group of four stayed in the hotel to have a good rest. Lee Xun brought Qin Qing and out for a stroll and bought some clothes. During this period of time, he had also heard a piece of news, which was that the brocade that the Jin Clan was shipping had been plundered consecutively, and the Dongting Sword Sect had also sent reinforcements.


    Two days later, Lee Xun and the others arrived at a slender ravine and discovered that something was amiss.


    "Big brother, what a strong smell of blood." Zixing said as she wrinkled her nose. Spiritual Beast were different from Demonic Beast. Spiritual Beast ate Spiritual Treasure, so even if they did not eat anything, they could still rely on the absorption of nature''s spirit energy for survival. Of course, he would never let go of a human''s delicacy, but he was extremely disgusted by the smell of blood.


    Lee Xun also sensed that there were a lot of people fighting at the end of the canyon, it was just that the canyon was very long and it was not straight, so he could not see them. This was not the first time they encountered this. There were many countries in the Sword Soul Continent, and even more powers. In this world where strength reigned supreme, robbing was not a new matter.


    "Let''s go slowly. Don''t get too close. There are at least a hundred people fighting."


    Hearing Lee Xun''s instructions, everyone stopped spurring their horses to gallop forward. It was not because Lee Xun and the others were cold-blooded, but because they were unfamiliar with this place.


    As they got closer, they noticed that there were quite a few people fighting. There were at least a hundred people lying on the ground. At the same time, there were also three groups of people standing beside Lee Xun. Two of them were small caravans, while the other group consisted of five young people, all of them with the strength of the fifth stage.


    Lee Xun recognized that the group of people he met in the group battle was at the Bao Yu Restaurant. Furthermore, towards the two people from the small caravan, they actually did not choose to dodge when faced with a robbery and continued to stay. Walking up to an old man in the caravan, he cupped his hands and asked, "Old sir, I wonder who is fighting in front, why didn''t you guys dodge?"


    "Hehe, young man, you finally asked the right person. The two groups of people in front had huge backgrounds. One group had Dongting Sword Sect, while the other had Eastern Ocean Dou Family. A month ago, Dou Family of the East Sea had clearly stated that they wanted to fight with Dongting Sword Sect over the control of brocade business in Jinjin City. This kind of fight had already happened quite a few times, and it was likely that there were still two other families fighting on the other roads. Naturally, they also don''t think much of us small fry. " The old man was clearly gloating.


    The Dou Family and the super Sword Sect were actually at loggerheads, it was obvious that they had someone backing them, and their hands seemed to be extended far too far, the Protective Gear business in Jin Family, the Sword Sect in the south, and the struggles between nations, there were all shadows of the Dou Family. What exactly did they want to do, could they not be afraid of being attacked so openly like this? Lee Xun was really unable to understand.


    Lee Xun went back to recount the old man''s words.


    "Senior Brother, let''s go help Dongting Sword Sect then." Lu Tuan said, and Wang Ping and the other two nodded. If they could help at this time, it might be of some help to them when they go to the Dongting Sword Sect in the future.


    "If you guys want to die, then go ahead. Look carefully at all these people, even though most of them are at the seventh stage, there are still quite a few at the eighth stage of the Tenth Rank. Let''s just take a look first." Lee Xun''s words woke the four of them up. They weren''t afraid of a one-on-one fight, but with so many people fighting in a melee, it was hard to say.


    A quarter of an hour later, the cries of eagles came from the direction of the valley entrance. The people from Dongting Sword Sect were immediately enlivened, as if they were the ones who had come to help. The people from the Dou Family who had originally held the upper hand immediately reacted, retreating from the canyon with the injured. On the other hand, there were less than thirty people left standing on the Dongting Sword Sect and many of them were lying on the ground moaning.


    In less than two minutes, more than thirty people had rushed over and gathered with the people from Dongting Sword Sect. Seeing the end of the battle, the three groups of people who were watching also left towards the mouth of the valley.


    Lee Xun and the rest did not want to wait any longer, since the reinforcements had arrived, there was nothing left for them to do, they all mounted their horses and prepared to leave. However, someone from the Dongting Sword Sect stopped them in their tracks, "You guys, I am Le Heng from Dongting Sword Sect, where are you friends from?"


    "We are from Tianshan Sword Sect." Lu Tuan replied. Normally, he would do these kinds of things.


    Le Heng immediately revealed a joyous expression, he had originally wanted to try his luck and find a helper, the first three groups did not catch his eyes, but Lee Xun and the rest were different, Lu Tuan and the other three were actually ninth stage experts, and said: So it''s a friend from Tianshan Sword Sect, do you guys recognize Lee Xun?


    Lu Tuan and the others all looked at Lee Xun, who revealed a puzzled expression. Listening to Le Heng''s words, he meant that Le Heng recognised him, but why didn''t remember him?


    "This one is Lee Xun, I wonder how you know me?"


    "Haha, it really is fate. I don''t know you, but my junior sisters do know you. A while ago, they passed by Jinyi City and told me about your achievements." Le Heng laughed even more.


    Lee Xun only smiled, but did not know what to say.


    "Lee Xun, I know you and Junior Sister Shang Rongrong from my sect are engaged, so naturally you can count me as half a person. Now that we have encountered some difficulties, you must help us."


    However, Le Heng did not notice that when he said that Lee Xun and Shang Rongrong had an engagement, Qin Qing, who was at the side, actually smiled. Because Qin Qing knew that Lee Xun was extremely resistant to this engagement.


    Lee Xun actually didn''t really want to care about the battles between Dongting Sword Sect, as it was impossible to say who was right and wrong in this kind of fight. But since the other party mentioned Shang Rongrong and the others, it wouldn''t be right for him to not help. Furthermore, he also had to consider Lu Tuan and the others'' conditions. Since the other party had proposed it, they had to agree as well.


    "Brother Le Heng, if you have any orders, we will naturally help."


    "I don''t dare to take orders. With you protecting me, I presume our journey here won''t be too troublesome." Le Heng knew about Lee Xun defeating three Alliance of Five elders alone, and killing those who used a secret technique to raise their strength to Tenth Rank was like killing a little chicken. With such a strong expert protecting him, what could happen? Although he was suspicious in his heart, whether the young Lee Xun really had those powerful Junior Sisters, under their fame, would definitely not be weak, Lee Xun would definitely not be weak. Furthermore, Lu Tuan and the other three all had the strength of the ninth stage.


    The number of casualties was light. In this battle, 32 people died from Dongting Sword Sect, and 17 people were severely injured. They had set up camp at the entrance of the valley. After the battle, they obviously could not travel immediately. Furthermore, the closest towns around here were all only two days away, so it was obvious that the Dou Family had already calculated the distance.


    "Brother Le Heng, can you tell us more about the people who ambushed you?" Lee Xun asked. Since he had participated, he naturally had to get to the bottom of this.


    Le Heng''s eyes revealed a serious look: "They are from the Southern Ocean Dou Family, and the Southern Sea''s Dou Family has been developing at a rapid pace for the past two hundred years. According to their own words, their strength is definitely not below ours, and right now, they are always opposing our Dongting Sword Sect. To tell you the truth, the few elders in the Profound Sky Sect who were sent to argue seemed to have suffered a small loss. Thus, our battle with the Dou Family turned to the light. In this period of time, our Tianshan Sword Sect has lost the lives of nearly a thousand disciples, and they are about the same as well. When Le Heng said this, he could not help but feel a little sad.


    "Looks like this Dou Family really cannot be underestimated." Lee Xun lamented.


    "Yeah. Oh right, Lee Xun, I wonder what business do you have in the east? Could it be that you have come to my Dongting Sword Sect to get married? " Le Heng laughed, he was an optimistic person, the sadness did not last for long.


    "Brother Le Heng, you must be joking. This time, it is true that we are going to meet you guys in Dongting Sword Sect, but the ones who want to get engaged are the four of them. My wife and I are searching for a member of her clan, who is also in your Dongting Sword Sect. "


    "Oh?" Le Heng looked at Lu Tuan and the other three. At this moment, the four big boys all revealed bashful expressions, and said. "It can''t be that they have taken a fancy to the junior sisters out of the ten flowers of our Dongting Sword Sect, right?"


    "Haha, brother Le Heng''s guess was right."


    "My junior sisters are indeed attractive, but the four of them aren''t doing too well." Le Heng shook his head and sighed.


    "Brother Le Heng, being able to meet us here can be considered to be due to fate. I wonder if we can help the four of them?"


    "It''s not that I''m trying to beat them, although their strength is considered quite good in their age group, there are still many in our Dongting Sword Sect. You have also seen my junior sisters, do you think our Dongting Sword Sect''s disciples can be taken away so easily? "


    "It won''t be a problem if they wish each other a happy ending, right?"


    "How could there be no problems? This is a big problem." The simplest part is, if any of my juniors were to suspect that they would be able to protect their juniors and issue a challenge, would you fight them or not? Even if he defeated one, what if there were other challengers? My junior brothers can lose, but the four of them cannot. "


    Sword Soul Continent was a place where strength reigns supreme. If Lee Xun did not have enough strength, he would not dare to casually bring Qin Qing out.


    Lu Tuan and the other three naturally heard what Le Heng was saying clearly, and all four of them revealed troubled expressions.


    "Whatever, they must face your junior brothers. If they really can''t pass, then it can only be said that they aren''t qualified. If they can''t protect the woman they love, then it would be better to give it to someone who can." Lee Xun''s words were spoken very loudly, and looked likehe was saying it to Le Heng, but in reality, she was comforting Lu Tuan and the other three.


    "Hehe, it might not be as serious as I said. If these Junior Sisters were to truly make up their minds, then it would be impossible for them to stop them. You said that you want to find someone in my Dongting Sword Sect, what''s your name? "


    "Qin Shuang."

 C82

    "Junior Brother Qin Shuang? This year, twenty-two years old, from Qin Family of the north. "


    "Hehe, looks like Brother Le Heng knows him."


    When I last saw him, he had already reached the level of Tenth Rank. He is one of the very few disciples in recent years who can break through without relying on the pellets in their Sword Sect. " Le Heng''s tone carried a lot of admiration, as though he was still on good terms with Qin Shuang.


    No wonder the Dongting Sword Sect refused to release him. This Qin Shuang was indeed a talented person. Thinking about it, Lee Xun couldn''t help but be annoyed, what way could he have to take him away so smoothly, snatching him by force was definitely impossible, and Qin Shuang and the other two definitely wouldn''t forget about their enmity, but since they were all being held together, there must be some other reason, so they could only take things one step at a time.


    It was night. The wind at the mouth of the valley was very strong, but because he was leaning against a bare mountain, it could reduce his vigilance. The people from Dou Family did not give up on this perfect opportunity tonight. Although during the day, because they were caught in the inner circle of the brocade city and the plan was leaked, they decided to retreat due to the unknown strength of the reinforcements from Dongting Sword Sect. However, after re-understanding the strength of the reinforcements, the people from Dou Family still thought that they could gain some insights. If they let the people from Dongting Sword Sect enter the cities ahead, then all their efforts would be for naught.


    "Brother Le Heng, please have people light all the torches. Our friends of the day should have returned."


    Le Heng knew that Lee Xun would not joke around with him at this moment, so he immediately ordered people to light torches, bringing everyone together. When the people from the Dou Family saw the light of fire ignite within the camp, they knew that they had already been discovered.


    "Kill!" Without exchanging a word, the person leading the Dou Family said a simple "kill", and then led the people over.


    But after Qin Qing unleashed her first strike, the person realized that something was wrong. Qin Qing''s aura made him feel a huge pressure.


    "Retreat." It was another short word, that brought the people from Dou Family back in a panic.


    At this moment, the way the people from the Dongting Sword Sect looked at Qin Qing was completely different; it could be described as their reverence. Some people could not help but feel lucky that day when they were sizing up Qin Qing, she did not attack them.


    Now, Le Heng finally completely believed in the rumors regarding Lee Xun. If his wife was so strong, even if Lee Xun didn''t make a move, how could she be weak?


    "Lee Xun, I never thought that junior sister would be so powerful. Thank you so much for tonight, if not, who knows how many of us will be able to survive." Le Heng originally thought that Qin Qing also ate the fruits that concealed his strength, causing him to not be able to see his true strength, but now it seemed like the difference was too great between them.


    Two days later, they arrived at Yunkang City.


    "Lee Xun, thank you for taking care of me these past two days. According to our pre-planned, our Dongting Sword Sect will have our seniors and juniors come over to assist us in the next two days. When they come, I will be fine. Since you guys are going to the Dongting Sword Sect, why not wait two days, I will accompany you on your journey. Firstly, I haven''t returned for a long time, and secondly, I''ll bring you guys along, convenient in every way. If you go yourselves, you will probably be delayed for quite a few days outside the Sword Sect. " Le Heng''s suggestion immediately received Lee Xun''s approval. In truth, Lee Xun was hoping for it too, to have someone familiar leading the way for them was better than them walking around blindly. Brother Le Heng, then I''ll thank you first as well. "


    "How about this, then please come and stay for two days at our Branch Hall in Yunkang City. As long as our supporting disciples arrive, we will immediately set off for Dongting Sword Sect." For Le Heng to be sent to be the person in charge of Jinyi City, he naturally had his own unique characteristics. Even though Lee Xun and the others looked young, their strength was not to be underestimated. If no one led the way, once they reached Dongting Sword Sect, with his understanding of the outer sect disciples, perhaps there would be some sort of conflict. As one of the only three super Sword Sect in the continent after the establishment of Dongting Sword Sect for more than three thousand years, the sense of superiority felt by the disciples had long been deeply rooted. Especially the disciples assigned to stand guard outside the Sword Sect, they were mostly the descendants left behind by the family members of the elders of the various generations within the Sword Sect. If he really pissed off Lee Xun and the rest, who knows how much trouble he would cause.


    Le Heng had handled things extremely properly and helped Lee Xun arrange a relatively large courtyard, which was big enough for twelve people to stay in, and the environment was also very quiet. This made Lee Xun and the others extremely satisfied.


    "Lee Xun, everyone, I still need to go handle the matters in the sect, so I will not delay any of you, go visit any place that has no guards, if you feel bored, you can also go take a stroll in the city, the scale of this Yun Kang City is not inferior to brocade city, especially the Celestial Sound Workshop of the city, it is definitely worth a tour, tonight I will welcome everyone here, if you want to go and ask around in the city, there will be people who will lead the way."


    "Brother Le Heng, go busy yourself. It''s not bad to see Yun Kangcheng when I entered the city, then we''ll meet at the Celestial Sound Workshop at night."


    In the past few days, Lee Xun had gained some understanding of Le Heng. He was an extremely astute person, and he paid a lot of attention to the details of life. The things he recommended to Lee Xun could not be wrong. Taking Celestial Sound Workshop for example, Le Heng did not arrange for people to bring Lee Xun and the others along, it seemed very rude, but it was very according to Lee Xun''s intentions. He liked being free, and did not want to be monitored.


    After exiting the Hall of Dongting Sword Sect, Lee Xun randomly found an old man on the street and asked: "Old sir, may I ask how do I proceed with the Celestial Sound Workshop?"


    What surprised Lee Xun and the others was that the old man was very happy when he heard Lee Xun''s question, but he did not give Lee Xun a lead. If Lee Xun did not see that the old man was just an ordinary person, he would have suspected that the old man had some ulterior motive towards them.


    The old man seemed to be even more anxious than Lee Xun and the rest, but he had a look of joy on his face. Half an hour later, Lee Xun and the rest finally reached the Celestial Sound Workshop. The old man left Lee Xun and the others and ran to the front of a welcoming lady. Pointing at Lee Xun and the rest, he saw that the lady had given the old man a purple gold coin. This time, Lee Xun and the others understood why the old man insisted on leading the way, and was even excited. So, he already had a reward of one hundred gold coins for leading the way here, and it was even a purple gold coin.


    The old man happily received the bounty and left. The female receptionist walked to Lee Xun and smiled: "You guys, I am Yun Kang City''s Celestial Sound Workshop guide, Mi. Please follow me."


    "Thank you, Miss Mi." Lee Xun replied.

 C83

    When he heard the name Celestial Sound Workshop, Lee Xun thought it was a place for people to enjoy and enjoy themselves. However, after entering the gate, he found out that there was actually another world inside. After walking along a tree-lined road for about a kilometer, he saw a large lake. The lake water was green and the willow trees were lined up by the lake, giving off an indescribably comfortable feeling. After getting Lee Xun and the others to sit on the stone chairs by the shore, Mi said: "This is your first time here at Celestial Sound Workshop, so I believe that you all are not familiar with the rules here, but every hour, a sound ship will sail past here, and every time one of you all select a person to fulfill the Sound Master''s requirements, you will be given the chance to spend five thousand purple gold coins per person for a day. If you cannot complete the mission, or if you give up the chance, you can go to the Twelve Heavenly Falls Tower to have some fun, there too."


    "Hiss." Lee Xun and the rest all took in a breath of cold air, each of them asking for five thousand purple coins, for a ship that was only booked for a day, wasn''t this too exaggerated?


    Looking at the expressions of Lee Xun and the others, Mi smiled and said, "Everyone, there''s no need to be so shocked. Our Celestial Sound Workshop only has three Heavenly Flute Sound Master s, but we might not get a chance to be chartered once a year.


    Hearing Mi say this, Lee Xun became interested, and asked: "Miss Mi, what speciality does the Sound Ship have? It requires five thousand purple coins to pay for one day?"


    "Young master, this is making things difficult for me. Although I have been adopted by the Celestial Sound Workshop since I was young, and have now officially served it for six years, I have yet to board the sound ship once. As for the programs on the ship, I really don''t know. It''s said that every program is different, and the payment is made after the guests disembark, so no one has ever been dissatisfied with it. "


    "So mysterious?"


    "Young master is right, a sonic boat is the most important feature of our Celestial Sound Workshop, it would be a pity to give up the chance to come here without trying."


    "Alright, then we''ll give it a try."


    "The Sound Master will pick out the questions first in a while. Everyone, you just need to choose one person within ten minutes to pass."


    "Miss Mi, can you tell us more about the problems raised by the Sound Master? You should know about them."


    "Well, I know a little, but it won''t help you at all. The questions set by the Sound Master s were sometimes very difficult, but sometimes were very simple. For example, the most recent successful customer was someone who would peel an apple for the Sound Master. What''s more difficult is that there is a thousand year old Goblin Flood Dragon in our Heavenly Falls Lake. Once, a Sound Master suggested that anyone who could subdue it should marry that person. And in the normal difficulty, for example, to compete in swords with the servants of the Sound Master, or to gamble on dice. All in all, it''s all very strange. For customers, luck is also very important. "


    "Don''t you think that this is meant to tease the guests?" Lu Tuan was straightforward, listening up till this point, he could not hold it in any longer.


    "Hehe, what this young master said is not wrong, you are not the first person to say that, but even so, there are still a lot of people who come to our Celestial Sound Workshop everyday hoping to meet with Sound Master." Mi revealed a sweet smile, she was not angry at Lu Tuan''s words.


    "There''s a lot of people. Where are they? Why didn''t I see them?" Lu Tuan was not convinced.


    "It''s Mi''s fault. I didn''t explain it clearly. At five o''clock every day in the evening, the Sound Master would gather a set of questions. On that day, the guests who came here to answer the questions would be able to do so, and those who finished the corresponding questions on the Sound Master first would also get the chance to charter a boat. This is actually for our common customers of Celestial Sound Workshop, however, they would normally go to the Twelve Heaven Flute Restaurant to play for a while, and only gather here at five o''clock. "


    Not long after, an exquisite large ship appeared in the middle of the lake. It was about fifty meters long and divided into four layers. It was completely green and covered in all kinds of flowers, giving off a fresh and fragrant feeling. The moment the flower boat appeared, Lee Xun felt an extremely strong wave of Spatial Power, which caused him to be extremely shocked.


    Lee Xun was not the only one that was shocked. Qin Qing and the others also stared at the flower boat with widened eyes.


    Seeing the expression on Lee Xun and the others, Mi laughed and said, "You all do not need to be surprised, the Demonic Beast s can control some Elemental Power s once they have reached a certain level. I believe you all should know that the thousand year old Goblin Dragon at the bottom of the lake is actually our guardian.


    exclaimed in his heart, who exactly was the one who opened the Celestial Sound Workshop? Forget about the high cost of hiring a sound boat, according to Mir, the opportunity of hiring a sound boat was not high, and the existence of the Heavenly Sable Sound Master and the sound boat were more like a kind of advertisement, a gimmick. However, to have a Demonic Beast that was using Spatial Power s serve the Celestial Sound Workshop, it was truly not simple.


    The sound boat quickly reached the shore. A delicate and pretty girl dressed in a light yellow dress walked out with a brocade box in her hands.


    "Sound Master just finished a painting, but it''s not finished yet. There''s a male eagle in the painting, Sound Master still does not have the confidence to draw out the eagle''s eyes, I hope that one of you can help Sound Master finish it."


    Hearing that, Mi sighed. With the vision she had developed over the years, she had long seen that Lee Xun and the others were cultivators who came from some kind of Sword Sect. Given their young age, the possibility of them being good at painting was close to zero.


    Lu Tuan and the other three were definitely dumbfounded, they were truly powerless to answer such a question. Just like Qin Qing and Zixing, they all turned to look at Lee Xun.


    Seeing the expressions of the six, Lee Xun smiled bitterly at the yellow clothed girl: "Let''s take a look at the painting first."


    The girl in yellow opened the box and took out a handkerchief. The handkerchief was embroidered with a beautiful landscape painting. A male eagle was flying high in the sky, but the eagle''s eyes were unmoving and lost its charm.


    Lee Xun frowned, although he had never truly learnt drawing before, he did have some skill in calligraphy and it was not difficult for him to copy it, but after seeing this drawing, he did not have the confidence to add another line to it.


    "Miss, the art of the Sound Master is so high, we are unable to match it, and do not dare to carelessly add it into the mix." Miss, the art of the Sound Master is so, we are truly unable to match, and do not dare to carelessly add anything into the mix. After saying that, Lee Xun turned to Mi and said, "Miss Mi, it looks like we won''t be able to board the Sound Ship anymore, I hope that you can bring us to the Twelve Heavenly Flute Restaurant."


    "Alright." Mi nodded.


    "Please wait a moment, the Sound Master has sent word, everyone has passed." The girl in yellow laughed.


    "You passed?" Lu Tuan asked.


    At that moment, everyone was as puzzled as Lu Tuan.


    "No need to be surprised, Sound Master said that the eagle did not appear in this painting, so you all passed." The girl in yellow repeated herself.


    "Everyone, congratulations." Mi timely congratulated.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think that I would be able to get such a casual answer. However, five thousand purple coins each is a bit expensive. Although we can afford it, we can''t bear to part with it.


    "Senior Brother, don''t worry about us, take Junior Sister Qin Qing and Zixing with you, we will talk about Le Heng." Lu Tuan said. The other three people also agreed. To them, five thousand purple coins was indeed a huge sum of money. There was no reason for Lee Xun to pay for them.


    "What are you all talking about? We came together, so we naturally have to be together for the event. Let''s go." After Lee Xun finished speaking, he pulled Qin Qing towards the Twelve Heavenly Flute Restaurant.


    Mi immediately rushed in front of Lee Xun and led the way.

 C84

    Arriving in front of the Twelve Heavenly Flute Restaurant, only then did Lee Xun realize that the Twelve Heavenly Flute Restaurant was not just twelve restaurants, it was instead an enormous, exquisite building.


    "Everyone, our Celestial Sound Workshop''s Twelve Heavenly Falls is spread out across the Twelve Regions, and the style of each district is different. Mountain, water, wind, cloud, rain, thunder, bird, insect, flower, wood, sun and moon are the main themes. May I know which region you would like to take? "


    Lee Xun thought for a while, then said to Qin Qing and Zixing, "Qing, Xing, you two decide."


    Qin Qing then handed the choice over to Zixing, she closed his eyes and sniffed, after that she opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with excitement, "Brother, can you go over once, Xing has smelled a lot of delicious food."


    Lee Xun and the others all laughed when they heard Zixing''s naive words. Xing, it will definitely be impossible to go to every region, but Big Brother can promise you that I''ll let you eat until you''re satisfied today, how about it? "


    "Yes, yes." Little Zixing was very satisfied with Lee Xun''s guarantee.


    "Miss Mi, let''s go to the closest area."


    "Alright, please head this way. The Rain Tower is ahead."


    After passing through a long corridor, Lee Xun and the others arrived at the rain area.


    "So comfortable." Little Zixing sighed as she felt the light rain on her face.


    "Heh heh, Miss Zixing, we came just in time to catch the rain at the beginning of spring. If we are unlucky, it might be the torrential rain during the middle of summer. "


    "Will the rain still change?" Zixing asked curiously.


    "Mm, the area of rain has a main theme, it''s drizzling in the early spring, raining in the middle of the summer, snowing in the winter, and occasionally there''s fog here in the morning. Mist appears, and sometimes there''s hail when luck is at its worst, sometimes even fist-sized hail." At this point, Mi became excited, you could see that she was very proud of these unique scenes.


    Lu Tuan asked doubtfully, "Aren''t these all the weather changes in the natural world? How did you do it? "


    "I don''t know about that." Mi shook her head.


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing looked at each other. At this moment, they both thought of the Elemental Power, and the rain and snow fog was still water after all. To be able to control the water Elemental Power to such an extent, it was clear how strong the person controlling the water element was.


    Judging from this, in other words, there should be an expert capable of controlling the Elemental Power on each of the twelve floors. Are they Demonic Beast, Spiritual Beast or human?


    While Lee Xun was thinking about this question, there were twelve pairs of eyes watching them.


    This was a very simple hall. There was only a bench made of jade and a crystal ball about one meter in diameter. At the moment, there were 12 strange-looking people gathered in front of the crystal ball, inside the crystal ball, the scene displayed was shockingly the Lee Xun and the rest who were touring the Rain District.


    "Big brother, the reason why I called you here so urgently is for the masked woman and the little girl. The moment they entered my Rain Realm, I could feel that the masked woman and the little girl both had very pure Spiritual Body s and their purity was something that I have never seen before in my life. " A person with messy, blue-gray hair spoke with a slightly hoarse voice, but his voice was filled with extreme excitement.


    "Ol ''Three, are you sure?" The speaker was the only one of the twelve who looked like a normal person.


    "Big brother, I, the Rain Turtle, dare to take my life."


    Hearing the Rain Turtle''s solemn words, the other ten people all revealed extremely hopeful looks. One of them was even drooling from his skull-thin green hair.


    "Third, what are the strengths of the two of them, and what about the strength of those who go with them?"


    "That masked woman should be at the peak of the 12th step. As for that little girl, her strength is just a bit weaker, so anyone that goes along with her can ignore her."


    "In that case, this really is a chance. It''s just that if our masters were to find out, we don''t know what kind of punishment they would give us."


    "Big Brother, Master hasn''t shown himself for dozens of years. He might have already forgotten about this place and us." a flirtatious woman roared. This woman had a head of soft red hair, and beneath that red hair were four hidden ears.


    "Whap." A crisp slap landed on the red-haired girl''s face.


    "Nona, I said long ago that you are not allowed to say anything disrespectful to Master. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for Master, all of us would have died long ago when we took human form. Look at us, we are not human at all, and not monsters at all. "


    After the Demonic Beast gained the ability to transform into a human, it was not 100% sure that it would succeed. It needed to go through an extremely painful transformation process. During this process, they couldn''t be disturbed at all. Once they failed to transform, they would become monsters that couldn''t be humans or demons, and they wouldn''t be able to continue cultivating. Therefore, when Demonic Beast took human form, they would choose to hide in an extremely secluded place. The reason why Demonic Beast risked such huge risks to transform into a human was because once they succeeded once, their cultivation speed would increase by several times. Before transforming, one would usually need to cultivate for a thousand years or even several thousand years before being able to advance one stage.


    Although the red-haired woman had received a slap, her face was filled with even more hatred, "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t care about master''s kindness. If master were to appear now, even if he wanted me to die immediately, I wouldn''t hesitate. After holding it in for so many years, I finally said it all out loud. I''d rather die while taking human form. Ever since Master arranged for us to be here, there has been no difference between that and imprisoning us. "Counting how long it has been since we last showed up under the sun, are you willing to stay here?"


    "Of course not. But as you can see, after cultivating here for six hundred years under Master''s guidance, our bodies are already slowly changing. I can feel that in another fifteen hundred years, I will be able to fully materialize. "


    "Big brother, you are probably just lying to yourself." Are you sure you can stay here for another fifteen hundred years? You also know, if we can get a level twelve Spiritual Element, we can complete its transformation in less than a hundred years. and each of us can do it. "


    The one who called himself Big Brother fell silent. After a long while, he opened his mouth and lightly said, "Well, if master blames me, I will bear the responsibility myself. If you were not implicated by me, you wouldn''t have been punished to come here together."


    "Big brother, don''t say that. We urged you to do what happened that year, so it is only right for you to be punished." This time, if we are to be punished again by Master, we will naturally have to bear the consequences. "


    As soon as the red-haired girl spoke, everyone else nodded in agreement.


    Lee Xun and the rest did not know that an extreme danger was quietly waiting for them.

 C85

    Walking in the rain for nearly half an hour, he had enjoyed many beautiful scenery along the way, especially in the drizzling rain. Furthermore, Lee Xun and the others were surprised to find that their clothes did not have any trace of wetness, which was truly unbelievable.


    Arriving in front of a four story building, Mi introduced: "This is the Rain Tower. Everyone was only allowed to pay the entrance fee of fifty purple coins each, and all the expenses were included in the entrance fee. However, if you want to bet money, you will need to fork out some other money to exchange for chips. "


    "Your expenses really aren''t low." Lee Xun laughed, but he still took out three hundred and fifty purple gold coins as he spoke.


    When Mi saw Lee Xun produce the purple gold ticket, she immediately shifted her gaze to Lee Xun''s storage ring and laughed: "Young master is joking, people with Spatial Ring, why would I care about this small amount of money? I really don''t understand why young master would give up on the opportunity to go on the sound ship, I think thirty-five thousand purple coins is not a large sum for young master, right?"


    I am born stingy, and is often told off by others. I know that this is not a good habit, but I cannot change it. " Lee Xun spread his hands.


    When Qin Qing and the others heard Lee Xun''s words about them, they all started to laugh.


    "Young master must have something hard to say, did your friends betray you?" Mi revealed a bright gaze. Having received the cultivation from the Celestial Sound Workshop since young, and having also officially served here for six years, how could Mi not see that Lee Xun was making excuses?


    Entering the Rain Tower, Lee Xun learned from Mi''s introductions that the Rain Tower had a total of five floors. The ground was four, and every floor had a private room for guests to eat, the third floor was a place to enjoy singing and dancing, and the fourth floor was a casino.


    , who was serving at the side, was greatly shocked. It was hard for her to imagine that a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl could actually eat so much food. , who had taken off his veil, was also amazed.


    Lee Xun and the others were not interested in gambling, so after the meal, they went to the third floor to watch a performance. When they reached the third floor, Lee Xun and the others realized that Mi was not lying. There were already around fifty people on the third floor. This was only the first floor of one of the floors. Lee Xun and the others did not know how many guests there were in the Twelve Heavenly Flowers Garden, but they could estimate the approximate number of guests.


    The singing and dancing performance on the stage was also extremely beautiful, attracting Lee Xun and the others completely. The most excited one was Little Zixing, everything about humans was extremely novel to her, and she, who had initially wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the rain, was now staring intently at the performance on the stage, clapping her hands from time to time, or humming along.


    Happy times always passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was already 4: 10, and the performance of the song and dance also came to an end. Everyone stood up and went downstairs in groups of three or five.


    Lee Xun looked at Mi with a questioning gaze. Mi also understood and said: "Young Master, everyone is rushing to the lakeside''s pier now. Do you guys want to join in the fun too?"


    "When will the singing and dancing continue?"


    "Seven thirty."


    Hearing that he still had three more hours to wait, Lee Xun decided to take a look, but he did not want to go climb the mountain with the sound boat. Lee Xun had a feeling that something was going to happen, especially towards that sound boat. He didn''t know why Lee Xun had such a feeling, which was why he wasn''t willing to board the sound boat.


    When Lee Xun arrived at the pier of the small lake once again, he was flabbergasted by the over a thousand guests.


    "So many people?"


    "Hehe, Young Master, I''ve said it before, there are a lot of guests coming to our Celestial Sound Workshop every day. However, there are probably less than a hundred people here from our Yunkang City, and the majority of them are from the merchants and the people who came here before. The view of the Rain Tower, the fine wine, the fine food, the singing and dancing, you''ve all seen it today. Fifty purple coins each is absolutely worth it. As for the Twelve Zephyr Floor, each floor has its own unique characteristics. The locals may not feel that they have come here too often, but for outsiders, the attraction is extremely great. "


    What Mi said was indeed the truth. After spending so much time in the Rain Tower, Lee Xun didn''t even want to leave anymore. He really wanted to take a look around the entire twelfth floor.


    In the mysterious hall.


    "Third Bro, Ninth Sister, watch out. If they show any signs of leaving, we will move ahead of schedule."


    After waiting at the pier for around five minutes, Lee Xun heard someone calling his name. When he turned around, he saw that it was Le Heng.


    "Haha, I rushed here at the right time. Fortunately, I''m not late."


    "Young Master Le Heng, are these your friends?"


    "Little Mi, you are the guide for Lee Xun and the rest?"


    Mi sweetly smiled and nodded.


    "Big brother Le Heng, are you familiar with each other?"


    Le Heng laughed: "Speaking of which, it just so happens that I have. I have stayed in Yunkang City for a period of time, and coincidentally, our first time here met Mi as a guide, so we remembered each other. Every time Mi Jr. has the time to come here, I would find her to be my guide. "


    "Young Master Le Heng, you don''t know this, but in the afternoon, Master Lee Xun and the others had already gotten the chance to climb the mountain sound ship, but they only gave it up to wait for you?" Mi teased.


    "Really?" Le Heng, who was just joking, exclaimed.


    "Brother Le Heng, how do you want to compensate us?" When Lee Xun heard him, he naturally decided to go downhill just so he wouldn''t make too many mistakes.


    Hearing Lee Xun''s confirmation, Le Heng''s face immediately turned bitter, and said with a crying voice: "Aiya, I made a mistake, I really made a mistake. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have taken care of all these nonsense."


    Lee Xun and the rest really did not think that Le Heng would actually lose control of himself like this.


    Mi saw the expressions of Lee Xun and the others, and immediately explained: "You all might not know, but Young Master Le Heng has come to our Celestial Sound Workshop no less than a hundred times.


    Lee Xun, in a while, you have to help Big Brother out. If you really can get on the sound ship, I will cover all of the costs. "


    Seeing Le Heng pat his chest and speak like that, Lee Xun became curious about the sound boat again, and asked: "Brother Le Heng, is the sound boat really that attractive?"


    "Lee Xun, you might not know this, but every single Sound Master is an expert in the art of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. My master was injured by a young Golden Leaf Scorpion ten years ago, and the poison in his body can only be temporarily controlled. Many elders within our Sword Sect have tried many different ways to remove the poison, but none of them were able to do so. There''s an elder who told me that this of Celestial Sound Workshop might have a way to treat him. "


    No wonder Le Heng was so excited, it turned out that it was all for his master, so it made sense. The venom spat out by the stage eight Golden Leaf Scorpion could corrode all the Soul Sword below the level of the Six Treasures Blue Sword. Normally, even if the Soul Sword was broken and broken, it could recover after a period of recovery in the human body. But being poisoned by the Golden Leaf Demon Scorpion was different. Not only was the Soul Sword unable to recover, the soul of the Soul Sword''s owner would also be affected.


    "Brother Le Heng, we were just lucky previously ¡­" Lee Xun explained the entire process to Le Heng.


    "I see. Let''s see how lucky we are later." After Le Heng finished listening to Lee Xun''s story, Le Heng was extremely disappointed.


    At five o''clock sharp, three identical sound boats arrived at the shore. Each of the boats had a girl dressed in yellow walking out of it, and each of them had their own question.


    "Those who bring Spiritual Beast s today can bring six people to charter a ship for one day."


    "Those who are able to endure half an hour of the thousand year old monstrous dragon''s attacks will be able to cover the entire ship for a day."


    "A person who can defeat a thousand year old Demon Flood Dragon can bring six people to charter a ship for three days."


    Upon seeing these three questions, all the guests shook their heads and sighed. But at this moment, Lee Xun''s face changed greatly as he said in a soft and anxious voice, "Don''t ask, everyone, quickly follow me." He took out a hundred purple gold tickets and stuffed it into Mi''s hands, then pulled Qin Qing and Zixing towards the Celestial Sound Workshop''s main entrance.


    Mi had an astonished face, she did not know why Lee Xun was acting in such a manner. Although Lu Tuan and the other three were confused, they knew that Lee Xun would definitely not attack without a reason, so they immediately followed. However, Lee Xun said not to ask, so no one said anything.


    Just as everyone was about to reach the door, a wave of dizziness hit them. At the same time, someone said in a cold voice, "Do you think it''s that easy to escape?"


    In the next moment, Lee Xun and the rest disappeared from the main streets of the Celestial Sound Workshop, and no one noticed them.

 C86

    The slight dizziness did not affect Lee Xun at all. It only lasted for an instant, but the three of them knew that they had been moved to another place using some other method, and Lu Tuan and the rest were not around either.


    "Qing, Xing, are you guys hurt?" Although he knew that Qin Qing and Zixing should be fine, Lee Xun still couldn''t help but to ask.


    "I''m fine." Both of them answered at the same time.


    "Are you sure?" A woman''s voice sounded, sounding very charming.


    "Who exactly are you? Why did you do this to us?"


    "Brat, we had all misjudged you. We didn''t expect you to be an expert who had just entered the Human Rank. I''m still curious, why are there no one protecting the two pure Spiritual Body s. If we didn''t use the Elemental Teleportation Array, we really wouldn''t have been able to discover you. " The one who spoke was the boss of the twelve Demonic Beast s.


    Hearing that the other party mentioned that he had just entered the Human Rank, Lee Xun scoffed in his heart. It looks like you guys aren''t that high either. " You haven''t answered my question. "


    "You actually aren''t nervous at all. You think that just because we can''t reach Human Rank, we can''t do anything about you?"


    In the originally pitch black hall, light gradually appeared and the light gradually intensified. However, Lee Xun was unable to pinpoint the source of the light. When the light stabilized, Lee Xun saw twelve bizarre people. Relying on his sharp perception of auras, Lee Xun confirmed that the twelve people in front of him were all illusions of Demonic Beast. Three of them reached the peak of the twelfth step, and the other nine entered the twelfth step. Lee Xun could not help but think, what was there to be afraid of? If they really were Level 12 Humans, other than the fact that the twelve of them could form an array, it would not be enough for him to see. Thinking about the Elemental Power on the twelfth floor, it seemed like it must have come from the hands of these twelve Demonic Beast. In other words, they were not ordinary Demonic Beast of the twelfth floor. Lee Xun had come into contact with Demonic Beast s of the twelfth stage before, but he had only met one who knew how to use the Elemental Power, and a total of twelve Demonic Beast had appeared here. Not mentioning the Elemental Power, in terms of their original strength, those three Demonic Beast at the peak of the twelfth step could all compete with the human early stage Human Rank experts.


    "Qing, Xing, stand behind me." Lee Xun had begun to think highly of the other party, and summoned his own Sword of the Sword Spirit King. Although he was not able to completely control it, with the great enemy in front of him, the number of Heavenly Beasts was not enough.


    When the Sword of the Sword Spirit King came out, the twelve Demonic Beast''s faces were all startled. It was a pressure that came from the soul, towards the concept of level, the Demonic Beast were born with, but the feeling Lee Xun''s Sword of the Sword Spirit King gave them were unmatched.


    "Where exactly are you all from? What sword is that in your hand?" The boss of the Demonic Beast asked.


    "Humph, don''t you think it''s a little late to ask these questions?"


    "Boy, don''t be so glib. The sword in your hand does indeed bring us a huge threat, but it is not something you can control. Wait until we capture you, I''ll see if you are willing to say it or not." With just one word, the Demonic Beast caught Lee Xun''s weakness.


    Lee Xun also laughed bitterly. He originally wanted to use the Sword of the Sword Spirit King to scare the other party, but his own aura was not even as strong as the pressure brought by the Sword of the Sword Spirit King.


    "Assemble the formation."


    All of them emitted a majestic aura, and at the same time that the twelve Demonic Beast increased their aura, a wave of Elemental Power surged out from everyone''s body. The instant the twelve different types of Elemental Power surged out, they came into contact with each other, merged, and formed a force field that enveloped Lee Xun and the other two.


    Lee Xun could feel that this spatial seal was way stronger than the one that Jiang Da and the others had sent. Although the spatial Elemental Power was known as the strongest amongst all of the Elemental Power, it still depended on who could use it. Right now, the twelve lowest level Demonic Beast s were at the early twelfth level, using their respective Elemental Power s at the same time, and had even fused them together. This caused Lee Xun to feel that this was a serious threat.


    He couldn''t help but curse himself for being a rookie, unable to display his low-level strength. At the same time, a dense white mist appeared within the force field, causing his line of sight to be completely obstructed. If not for Qin Qing''s orchid-like body fragrance still being by his side, Lee Xun was not even certain that Qin Qing was still standing by his side.


    Lee Xun knew that this time, he had met a true expert who knew how to use the Elemental Power.


    "Xing, you won''t be of much help if you stay in the contracted space. Hurry." The only thing Lee Xun could do was to make as few mistakes as possible.


    Although Zixing was unwilling, she was extremely quick-witted and knew that this was not the time to cause trouble for Lee Xun. Hearing that Lee Xun became nervous, Qin Qing did not dare delay, and immediately summoned her Spiritual Sword. The two of them stood back to back in tacit understanding, on guard against any incoming attacks.


    BOOM! The sound of an explosive lightning bolt exploded beside Lee Xun''s left ear, causing his scalp to go numb. A golden star seemed to be flashing in front of his eyes, and Lee Xun clearly knew that the explosive lightning bolt had really struck his left ear, while his right ear actually did not hear a single thing. Qin Qing''s delicate body also shook at the same time, obviously meeting the same attack.


    "Qing, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy."


    Just as Qin Qing''s words came out, the two of them were struck by a few more explosive lightning strikes. Fortunately, the two of them were prepared and blocked their hearing when they were hit by the lightning bolt.


    Just as the two of them were fully focused on dealing with the lightning strikes, dozens of tree vines shot out from all directions and wrapped around their legs. Feeling the huge twisting and pulling force coming from their feet, the two of them did not say much and waved their swords, but just as they slashed, the broken vine connected once again.


    "Hahahaha, the two of them don''t understand Elemental Power and yet they want to contend against us. So what if we''re experts in human Human Rank? It''s not worth mentioning." Demonic Beast Elder laughed.


    Lee Xun had no other choice now, so he no longer cared about the tree vines, he swung his sword at full strength and released many powerful sword qi that struck towards the direction of the laughter. There were only a few muffled sounds, and then 12 more laughs that came from different directions.


    His laughter made Lee Xun understand that his attacks could not achieve any sort of effect.


    The heavy pressure of the rocks, the cutting of the hurricane, the soft erosion of the moonlight made Lee Xun and the others suffer, but the two of them had relied on their extremely strong physiques to forcefully endure through the attacks. Not only did the twelve Demonic Beast not expect this, even the two of them did not expect that, although the other party''s attack was strange and unpredictable, but the absolute attack power was not enough to cause fatal injuries.


    The Twelve Demonic Beast also realized that they could not do much with Lee Xun and Qin Qing who were in the array when they used their elemental attacks, but fortunately, they did not have any way to break through the array.


    At this moment, Boss Demonic Beast had shown sufficient intelligence, and said lightly: "Everyone stop for a while, we''ll trap the two of them in the array. I want to see how they will endure after being trapped for ten to fifteen days, hahahaha."


    and Qin Qing who were in the array did not hear these words, but the twelve demon beasts suddenly stopped their attacks, allowing the two people to calm down.


    "Darling, why aren''t they attacking us anymore?"


    "I think they must have realized that their elemental attacks are not having much effect on us, which is why they have stopped for the time being."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Let''s wait and see."

 C87

    For three days, the Demonic Beast did not take action again. Lee Xun and Qin Qing gradually understood each other''s plans, and wanted to trap the two of them in the array.


    "Qing, we can''t stay like this. Although the Spatial Ring''s food and water are enough for us to last two months, we can''t maintain this kind of alert for too long, and the people who are resting can''t completely rest either. We''ll be exhausted in just a few days. Furthermore, I am also very worried about Lu Tuan and the others. I wonder what those Demonic Beast have done to them. "


    Hearing the abnormal calmness in Lee Xun''s tone, Qin Qing''s heart was suddenly filled with panic, and she anxiously asked: "Husband, what plans do you have?"


    "This array is formed by the Elemental Power, but the two of us are still unable to use the Elemental Power, so that does not mean that we are unable to break it. Do you remember what Xiyin said about the Elemental Power? The Elemental Power is also one of the manifestations of energy, it is essentially the same as the sword qi we emit, it''s just that the Elemental Power has its own unique characteristics. This means that we ourselves still have the ability to fight back. I think that as long as the energy in this place is affected severely, this formation will naturally be broken. In a while, you have to protect yourself. "


    "But ¡­" Qin Qing faintly guessed what Lee Xun was about to do and was about to stop him, but it was already too late.


    When Lee Xun was speaking, he was already prepared. At this moment, he completely released his aura and the Sword of the Sword Spirit King in his hand also released a dazzling white light. Qin Qing felt herself being pushed away from Lee Xun''s side by an aura. She could only use the Spiritual Sword to release her energy to protect herself. The only thing she could do now was to not let Lee Xun be distracted.


    What Lee Xun was currently doing had the same effect as using a secret technique to raise his strength. All of it was at the cost of sacrificing his life force, allowing him to obtain the strongest power in a short period of time. Lee Xun actually already had the strength of the Earth Rank, but he was unable to unleash it all. At the moment, he forcefully activated the huge amount of energy in his body, instantly attracting the attention of the twelve Demonic Beast.


    "How could there be such a huge power hidden in his body?" He could not feel the strength of the energy that Lee Xun had triggered, he could only vaguely sense that it was extremely strong, and was definitely not someone that he could withstand. Even if the twelve Demonic Beast worked together, they would still be unable to withstand it.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" A Demonic Beast hurriedly said. The rest of the Demonic Beast also revealed expressions of fear. They were not weak, so they naturally all felt great danger.


    "Everyone, do your best to maintain the formation. Even if we die, we can''t let him destroy the foundation that Master painstakingly built." He had never thought that Lee Xun would actually erupt with such a powerful energy. His tone revealed a resolute determination. At this moment, none of the other Demonic Beast retreated, and all used their actions to express their determination.


    Although the method Lee Xun used was very crude, and he did not have the slightest skill, simply releasing his own energy, in terms of quality, it was not comparable to the Elemental Power used by the Twelve Demonic Beast. However, the absolute quantity of that energy was too huge for the Twelve Demonic Beast.


    Lee Xun slowly infused the gathered energy in his body into the Sword of the Sword Spirit King, at the same time, he activated the Water Wood Sword''s technique. Every time he swung his sword, even if he did not release any sword qi, it would cause intense energy waves, and the entire underground hall would begin to tremble, as though it was about to collapse at any moment.


    At this moment, the Twelve Heavenly Falls on the ground were not spared. The shaking of the ground caused people to run out in panic. Many of them were even crying out, "Earthquake, earthquake!"


    As the energy released by Lee Xun levelled up, the Sword of the Sword Spirit King started to wave faster and faster, and the tremors in the underground hall also started to become more and more intense. The formation constructed by the Twelve Demonic Beast using the Elemental Power gradually revealed its flaws. The Elemental Power that they had released was constantly being stirred up by Lee Xun like glue, and when a gap appeared, it was too late to repair it.


    However, during this entire process, the pressure on Lee Xun''s body became more and more intense, the powerful energy had already broken through many of his meridians, his internal organs seemed to have almost reached their limits, and dark red blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the twelve Demonic Beast no longer had any desire or greed. They also started to deplete their life force, increase the strength of their Elemental Power, and use all of their strength to output Elemental Power to maintain the formation.


    Lee Xun was starting to despair. According to his original estimation, the twelve Demonic Beast should have escaped from this place, but the reality was that they were consuming their life force against him.


    "Am I really going to die here?" Lee Xun also felt that he had been a little reckless. Without knowing anything about his enemies, he naturally thought that the Demonic Beast was selfish and would choose to save his life.


    Right now, Lee Xun had two choices. If he stopped himself, maybe he could save his life, but he would lose the chance to break through the barrier. Not only that, according to the current situation, even if he was unable to persevere any longer, even if Qing was able to conserve his strength, he would definitely be able to break through the formation. There was also Little Zixing, but it was unknown what kind of appearance she would have, and whether the Essential Golden Orb would be able to help him recover her strength. The moment Lee Xun saw his first meridian being burst open, he realized that the recovery speed of Essential Golden Orb was far slower than the damage caused by an overloaded energy explosion.


    He turned around and looked at Qin Qing, whose face was covered in tears and was shaking her head repeatedly. Lee Xun laughed, he was a person who should have died twenty odd years ago, so what if he died again? In these past twenty odd years, even though he had experienced quite a few setbacks, he had a master and a mistress, and even had a gentle and considerate wife like Qin Qing. He also found his parents, who he originally thought had ceased to exist in this life, and Xiyin, who was in closed-door seclusion, a soulmate who fell deeply in love with him the first time they met. He had once called out to Xiyin, but he hadn''t received any response. He didn''t know if Xiyin had encountered any trouble while she was in closed door cultivation. Images flashed across Lee Xun''s mind one by one. Lee Xun felt that with all of these, his Sword Soul Continent would not have come to an end in vain. So what if he died for the sake of his beloved?


    Accompanied by a resolute expression, Lee Xun once again increased his power. This time, it was done in a completely unrestrained manner.


    "Stinky brat, quickly stop. It''s fine that you don''t want to live, but don''t destroy the Celestial Sound Workshop that I painstakingly built up." A sentence that carried a familiar tone, made Lee Xun at a loss of what to do. Could it be an illusion before his death?


    Lee Xun fiercely bit the tip of his tongue. He confirmed that he was still clear-headed, but he did not stop. However, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Brat, I haven''t seen you in a few years. I don''t even know you anymore. I haven''t changed as much as you have." It was an elegant middle-aged man with a red mole in the middle of his forehead. At this moment, his face looked anxious, yet a bit helpless.

 C88

    "Teacher Cang Mo?" Lee Xun cried in alarm. Immediately, he felt that his body had lost control of himself, and a pure spiritual energy entered his body. After sensing the spiritual energy, the Essential Golden Orb started spinning quickly like a happy child, absorbing a portion of the spiritual energy while releasing even more golden spiritual energy to repair his broken meridians.


    Lee Xun didn''t know why Cang Mo would appear at this moment, but after sensing that the Essential Golden Orb was quickly circulating its energy to repair his injured meridians after Cang Mo had channeled spirit energy into it, Lee Xun put away his guard. He knew that the Cang Mo in front of him was indeed the Cang Mo teacher who once taught him calligraphy.


    Just at this time, the array formation disappeared, and the 12 Demonic Beast all knelt down dispiritedly behind Cang Mo. With the help of the Spiritual Body, she could feel the spirit energy from Cang Mo''s body, and could also tell that Cang Mo was currently helping him recuperate from his injuries. Thus, she did not take any action against Cang Mo, but she did not let down her guard either.


    "Little girl, put away your Spiritual Sword. Can''t you see that I am treating his wounds? And if I really want to harm you two, do you think that you can stop me? " Cang Mo laughed. To be able to quietly appear in front of Lee Xun when Lee Xun was releasing such a powerful energy, this strength was naturally not something that Lee Xun and Qin Qing could resist.


    "Qing, Qing, he''s Teacher Cang Mo that I mentioned to you before, you don''t have to worry." The internal injuries within Lee Xun''s body were severe, and it was difficult for him to speak.


    "You stinking brat, it''s been a few years since we last met, but your strength has increased quite quickly." You must have had some fortuitous encounters in the past few years, to think that there are Essential Golden Orb s in your body, your physique has been strengthened too much, seems you are stronger than my Indestructible Spiritual Body s? "


    Just as Lee Xun wanted to speak up, he was interrupted by Cang Mo, "Don''t talk for now, I forgot to treat you right now. We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered from your injuries."


    With Cang Mo''s help, Lee Xun''s damaged meridians quickly recovered. It was much faster than being repaired by the help of Zi Yang. After an hour, Lee Xun''s internal injuries had been mostly healed, so he stopped. As for the lost life force, as long as Lee Xun was still alive, with the existence of the Essential Golden Orb, any amount of life force lost would be quickly replenished.


    "Stinking brat, you have made me jealous. This legendary Essential Golden Orb is actually this magical."


    Hearing Cang Mo''s childish words, Lee Xun and Qin Qing could not help but laugh.


    "Teacher Cang Mo, I listened to you before, could the owner of this Celestial Sound Workshop be you?"


    Cang Mo nodded, and said: "That''s right, this Celestial Sound Workshop was personally built by me a thousand years ago."


    "A thousand years ago?" Lee Xun and Qin Qing exclaimed at the same time.


    "What, one of you has a Essential Golden Orb and the other one has a Spiritual Body just like me, what''s there to be surprised about?"


    Even though Lee Xun thought that Cang Mo''s true age was definitely not something that could be seen from the surface, he also didn''t expect that had already lived for more than a thousand years.


    "Teacher Cang Mo, did you already know I was here and purposely let your subordinates test me? Where are the companions that came with us? " Lee Xun felt that he had to say too much during this meeting with Cang Mo, so he picked up the most important thing to ask first.


    "I forgot to tell you if you didn''t ask, your companions are fine. Even though I noticed it when you entered the Celestial Sound Workshop, I did not think of you. You are very different from that brat from back then in all aspects. It was only after I overheard some of your conversation that I confirmed it was you. After knowing that they were going to attack you, I also wanted to see how much you had grown. The result was as I expected, you are still unable to unleash the strength that you possess. " After Cang Mo finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the twelve Demonic Beast.


    Although the twelve Demonic Beast were extremely dispirited, the moment Cang Mo turned around, they all revealed excited expressions.


    "You all are quite daring to actually ignore my prohibitions and attack the guests here?"


    Although he could not see Cang Mo''s expression, Lee Xun could hear the dense killing intent in his voice.


    "Master, please don''t blame them. This matter was caused by me alone. Fang He is willing to accept his death." The boss of the Demonic Beast replied quickly.


    The charming woman with four pointy ears kneeled in front of Cang Mo and cried: "No, Master, I was the one who instigated you to do this, I am willing to bear the responsibility."


    The other Demonic Beast s also voiced their apology at this moment.


    Lee Xun was secretly speechless, he never thought that the twelve Demonic Beast he was facing could actually be this emotional and righteous, could this be the result of''s teachings?


    "Lee Xun, this time you are all victims. How do you want to punish them?" Cang Mo looked at Lee Xun, his face devoid of any expression.


    Lee Xun looked at Qin Qing, and seeing Qin Qing smile and shake her head, Lee Xun said: "Teacher Cang Mo, I think we can forget about this matter, since we have no losses this time, but they all suffered from serious internal injuries, and have yet to receive any treatment."


    "You sure are kind-hearted. Forget it, since you guys are not pursuing the matter, seeing that you risked your life to protect my Celestial Sound Workshop before them, I will not pursue the matter." Cang Mo revealed a relaxed smile.


    As the twelve Demonic Beast heard Cang Mo''s words, they all felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted as they said in unison, "Thank you, Master, for saving our lives."


    "You should thank Lee Xun and this little miss."


    "..."


    Because of the "earthquake", all the guests of Celestial Sound Workshop took refuge in the area immediately. At the same time, a notice was hung at the entrance of the Celestial Sound Workshop s gate, informing them that the business had stopped for a month.


    Qin Qing and Zixing were admiring the various kinds of flowers, while Lee Xun and Cang Mo was conversing at the bow of the ship.


    "Oh? Are you saying that your Essential Golden Orb was formed from eating six Ten Thousand Year Golden Lotus Seeds? " Cang Mo was very surprised. Ten-thousand-year Spiritual Treasure was something that he drooled over.


    "Yes, Master Cang Mo. I had asked Xing''s parents before, and they were also very curious. Furthermore, my master is an old man and he doesn''t understand Essential Golden Orb s very well. I always felt that I was just a treasure mountain and didn''t know how to use it.


    "If I''m not wrong, you only ate five lotus seeds from the Ten Thousand Year Golden Lotus. The other lotus seed should be from the Ten Thousand Year Golden Lotus. Although there was only a one word difference, it could be said that it was two things that were like heaven and earth. No one knows how the Ten Thousand Holy Golden Lotus was formed, but I have also happened to see some records, but the Ten Thousand Holy Golden Lotus Seed is one of the best spiritual objects in the world, and it already has its own consciousness. It chose to form a Essential Golden Orb in your body, which is to say, taking you as its master, but I really don''t know where your luck came from. "


    "Eminent Holiness Golden Lotus? Master Cang Mo, please tell me how to use the Essential Golden Orb. I can feel that once the Essential Golden Orb receives the pure spiritual energy from my body, it will quickly circulate its spiritual energy to heal my injuries, but this is too passive. "


    "I can''t help you with this. What I saw was only an incomplete book, so I only recorded a little information about the Ten Thousand Holy Golden Lotus and the Essential Golden Orb. But you have nothing to worry about in the future, with Qing by your side, spirit energy will not be a problem. "


    Lee Xun could not help but be angry, although this Essential Golden Orb was a good thing, but right now it was the same as his own strength, although he had the treasure mountain, he could not use it well.


    Seeing Lee Xun remain silent, Cang Mo patted Lee Xun''s shoulder and laughed: "Brat, don''t be unsatisfied, and tell me about your physique and that sword?"


    Lee Xun did not conceal anything and told Cang Mo about the relationship between him and Xiyin. Cang Mo being able to be invited by Baili Hong to teach him was naturally because he was deeply trusted by Baili Hong, then he would naturally be able to trust as well.


    "Sword Spirit Clan? Lee Xun, regarding your fortuitous encounter, I can only say that it might be a few days, and that in the future, you might have to shoulder an unimaginable burden. " Cang Mo said in a heavy voice.

 C89

    "Is that true?"


    "Indeed, the Heavenly Dao has its own rules. Don''t you think that from the moment you were born, your luck has been too good?"


    Lee Xun smacked his lips and laughed: "It seems that my luck is better than ordinary people."


    "Stinky brat, do you know that your current expression is asking for a beating? Coincidentally, I want you to meet someone in a while, maybe she will be of some help to you. "


    "Is it the Sound Master on this ship?"


    "It''s such an easy problem. It''s good that you know it, but you still prefer to be clever and say it out loud."


    Lee Xun thought, it was because you old guys liked to deliberately mystify things, always hiding half of your words, but on the surface, you are saying something else, "Hehe, Master Cang Mo taught me a lesson. Oh right, Master Cang Mo, what are those twelve Demonic Beast? "


    "You know the consequences of the failure of their transformation, when they failed they would no longer be able to raise their strength according to the original method of cultivation, it will be very difficult for them to survive, so when the Demonic Beast failed they would all gather together to fight their enemies. I met them in the Thousand Monster Mountain by chance, but at that time, they were under attack and I saved them and brought them to the human world. I came from the Tianyin Sect, and after observing them for a period of time, I managed to get the permission of the Patriarch by passing down the cultivation methods of the Tianyin Sect to them. That''s why I brought them here. After four hundred years of exploration, I finally found a cultivation method that was truly suitable for them. As long as they were willing to persevere, there would come a day where I could transform into a true human. Thus, six hundred years ago, I restricted their freedom and made them focus on their training. "


    "Thousand Monster Mountain, Tianyin Sect?"


    "The Sword Soul Continent that we are in right now, compared to the true Sword Soul Continent, can at most be considered an island. You should be more or less aware of this point. And the Thousand Monster Mountain is a place where Demonic Beast gather on the Sword Soul Continent. Our Tianyin Sect is also above the true Sword Soul Continent. "


    "Master has already told me, and I also know that he came from the Baili Clan. Actually, Qing is also a person with Baili Clan. "


    "Qin Qing is also a member of the Baili Clan? It''s also true that although Baili Clan are free from strife, within the clan, there are many experts, and talents have always flourished, especially your master, who is a heaven warping genius. Even though I cultivated for 1300 years in vain, I was only able to break through to the Heaven Rank with your master''s help. I see that Qin Qing is also blessed, to have cultivated the Indestructible Spiritual Body at such a young age. That''s not right, why would Qin Qing come to the Swordsoul Island? "


    Without Baili Hong''s consent, Lee Xun initially did not want to reveal the matter of his Baili Clan being exterminated, but at the moment, Lee Xun already knew that Baili Hong had done him a great favor, there was no harm in telling him, thus he told Cang Mo everything about Baili Clan.


    "What?" Qianye Clan actually dared to make a move against Baili Clan, and even succeeded? " Cang Mo was shocked.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but it should be the truth."


    "Perhaps I left the Sword Soul Continent far too long ago. Back then, when I left, the strength of my Qianye Clan was far inferior to that of my Baili Clan. Baili Hong can really hold his cool, it looks like we old things will have to accompany him back to the Sword Soul Continent. Sigh, I won''t be able to come back once I go back. "


    "What do you mean? Once we go to the Sword Soul Continent, we won''t be able to go back to it? "


    "Mn, your master definitely didn''t tell you that there is a natural barrier between Sword Soul Continent and human beings, and this barrier seems to be specially used to protect Swordsoul Island. Whether human beings or Demonic Beast s, Spiritual Beast only have two chances of passing through, and on the third try, no matter who it is, no matter how strong they are, they will be blocked outside the barrier."


    "How could it be like this? Is there no way to go back and forth multiple times?" Lee Xun thought of his royal father, mother, and brother, Lee Ting. Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, the feeling of being close was extremely important to him.


    "It''s not as if there''s no way around it. It''s said that passing through a underwater tunnel can also allow one to travel between two places. However, the underwater tunnel is dominated by Underwater Demonic Beast. Only those who get their approval can successfully pass through."


    Lee Xun heard the other way and felt relieved, "It''s good that there''s a way, but I won''t hide it from Master Cang Mo, I have already found my own biological parents, they are now the kings and queens of Pineflower Country, and I also have a younger brother. Although we haven''t known each other for long, our blood is thicker than water, I can''t forsake that kinship."


    Hearing Lee Xun''s words, Cang Mo frowned.


    "Master Cang Mo, did I say something wrong?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. I didn''t explain it clearly. As far as I know, it''s extremely difficult to get the recognition of the demon race at the bottom of the sea. Firstly, the human body has to dive tens of thousands of meters deep into the sea. This is a huge test. With my current strength, I can only withstand a water pressure of 20,000 meters at most. Even if you can reach the bottom of the sea, you might not even be able to reach the territory of the Underwater Goblin Tribe safely. Under such strong pressure, the strength of us humans can''t even use a few percent, but the Demonic Beast s in the ocean are different. They have been living under such huge pressure for a long time, so they have long gotten used to it. Finally, it was to face the test from the demon race of the seabed. It was said that in the past tens of thousands of years, only three people had obtained recognition. Honestly speaking, if your master Baili Hong were to go, there might be a glimmer of hope. If you want to go, unless you possess the strength of the Heaven Rank Peak, there is no possibility of even reaching the Sea Floating Demon Clan''s gathering place. "


    After Cang Mo had explained it so much, Lee Xun also completely understood that if one wanted to pass through the underwater tunnel, one does not even have the strength to go through the door without Heaven Rank Peak. However, Lee Xun was not discouraged, he had thought of Xiyin, the old man honestly admitted that Xiyin''s strength was definitely above his. With Xiyin''s help, the possibility of him passing through the underwater tunnel was still very high, he only hoped that Xiyin would not have any conflicts with the Underwater Goblin Tribe.


    A young girl walked out of the cabin at noon. She was dressed in a cyan long skirt, and was as elegant and refined as a cyan lotus. Even Lee Xun, who lived together with Qin Qing everyday couldn''t help but size her up a few more times.


    "Master." The young lady walked up to Cang Mo and bowed.


    "Lingling, no one is an outsider here, no need to stand on ceremony. Let me introduce you, this is Lee Xun, he is a disciple of a good friend of mine. This is Qin Qing, Lee Xun''s wife. Zixing, Qin Qing''s Essential Spirit Beast. "


    The moment the young girl appeared, Qin Qing and Zixing had already arrived by Lee Xun''s side. They were sizing Lingling up at this moment, and although Lingling did not have the same beautiful appearance as Qin Qing, his elegant and refined temperament was no different from Qin Qing''s.


    "Miss Lingling, then Lee Xun will appreciate your kindness."


    "No need to thank me. On that day, I only coincidentally heard Uncle Yaojiao say that Big Sister Qin Qing had Spiritual Body, Zixing was a Purple Spirit Fire Fox, and the Twelve Demonic Beast might not do any harm to you. However, my ancestor said that no one could be hurt as you please, so I warned him."


    "Lee Xun, you guys have suffered greatly these past few days. When Lingling came out, I think she had already prepared the dishes, and went in to try out Lingling''s cooking.

 C90

    Once they were at the dining table, they got to know each other well. was an orphan, but he was born with a heavenly body, a cultivation technique most suitable for cultivating Tianyin Sect.


    Lingling''s culinary skills were indeed outstanding, and were even slightly better than Lee Xun''s.


    "Miss Lingling, I have a friend whose master''s Soul Sword was poisoned by a young Golden Leaf Demon Scorpion. I wonder if there is a way to cure him?" Lee Xun thought of Le Heng. If he had the chance now, he obviously wanted to make use of it.


    But what disappointed Lee Xun was that Lingling shook her head and said: "The Golden Leaf Demon Scorpion''s poison is very special, if the body is poisoned, there is no possibility for the weak to survive. The Soul Sword being poisoned, although it would not immediately kill people, it would continue to corrode the Soul Sword s. First, she had to rely on her own strength to force the poison out; secondly, she had to give up on the Soul Sword. As long as she could freeze the Soul Sword, it would slow down the speed at which it was corroded, and as to how long she could delay it, she would definitely see the effects of the ice. After the Soul Sword completely corroded, that person would also die. If there is one Earth Rank Expert who understands how to make a move, it should be able to delay it for around thirty years. "


    Hearing this, Lee Xun also knew that such an answer was probably enough for Le Heng. Whether or not he could find a Earth Rank Expert who knew how to use the Ice Elemental Power to help was not up to him to consider. Thank you, Miss Lingling, for your guidance. "


    "Lingling, use this natural sound to calculate for Lee Xun. I am worried about what kind of calamity he might face in the future. In this area, only your heavenly music can help, is there anything I can do? "


    "Master Cang Mo, why is my husband facing such a crisis?" Hearing Cang Mo say that Lee Xun would be in trouble, Qin Qing asked anxiously.


    "Qin Qing, you don''t have to worry. No one will be safe and sound their entire life. I just said it, and didn''t we have to wait for Lingling to calculate it? "


    Lee Xun''s hands changed into different seals and Lee Xun felt an invisible force enveloping his entire body, causing him to feel extremely warm and comfortable. However, the comfortable feeling lasted for less than half a minute before the formless energy dissipated without a trace. Lingling frowned and changed the seal again.


    "Pfft." This time, in less than ten seconds, Lingling spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Cang Mo instantly appeared behind Lingling, channeling his spirit energy into Lingling''s body to treat her injuries. Lee Xun and Qin Qing didn''t know why, but they could only wait for Cang Mo to finish healing his injuries before asking him about it again.''s expression, on the other hand, became even more anxious.


    The healing did not last long, and after a few minutes, Cang Mo stopped.


    "Lingling, why is it like this?"


    "Master, I can''t calculate what will happen to Master Lee Xun at all. He seems to have some sort of protective force in his body, so when I tried to force my way in, my heavenly powers were swallowed up. I think that Sir Lee Xun should be a rare person who goes against the will of the heavens. " Lingling''s tone was very weak. It seemed that his injuries were not light, and after he finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Seeing that, Cang Mo carried Lingling and said: "You guys wait here for a while, I will send Lingling to rest. Her injuries are fine, you guys don''t have to worry."


    "Darling, do you know what a person who has done something wrong is?" asked worriedly after Cang Mo left.


    Lee Xun laughed, and shook his head: "This is also the first time I''ve heard this name, but from the sound of it, it seems to be very powerful." Since Lee Xun said that, naturally, he did not want Qin Qing to worry. However, Qin Qing was not happy, her brows knitted even tighter.


    Not long later, Cang Mo returned and sat down. He first poured a cup of wine and drank a mouthful.


    "Lee Xun, you must be very curious about this unlucky person."


    "Master Cang Mo, please don''t keep us in suspense. Tell us about it."


    "Yes, I''ll start with Lingling. She was wearing a heavenly sound body, and this heavenly sound body could only be considered a female. The number of people who appeared was not small, around a million people would be able to find one, but the heavenly sound body was split into two ranks, and Lingling was a heavenly sound body. Only one out of every ten thousand people with a heavenly sound body would be able to find one. In the records of our Tianyin Sect, people like her are called people who obey orders. Her mission is to help those with destiny to transcend tribulation. Furthermore, fated people who appeared within a hundred miles of them would sense something and naturally be drawn here. The tribulations of fated people were mainly divided into four categories: financial tribulation, emotional tribulation, death tribulation, and heavenly tribulation. Every time a calamity was resolved, their bodies would suffer a tribulation, requiring a lot of precious herbs to nourish them. Each and every one of the Heavenly Flute Sound Master s who have appeared in my Celestial Sound Workshop are all people with heavenly bodies, but other than Lingling, the rest are all people with heavenly bodies of the Earth Realm. Although they can similarly help the fated one to pass through the heavenly tribulation, they are only able to sense that the fated one is only able to cover a range of five kilometers, and there are some calamities that they are unable to deal with. When the Sound Master s are able to become disciples, they will walk out of the Celestial Sound Workshop to help the fated one to undergo tribulation. Of course, he had to save up enough money before that, so the cost of hiring a sonic boat was that high. However, those who could get on the sound ship were mostly not fated people who needed to undergo tribulations. Instead, most of them were evil people. What Lingling and the others wanted to do was to cleanse their minds as much as possible, and let them do more good deeds to make up for their previous mistakes. But you, Lee Xun, someone who defies the will of fate, have a probability of appearing that is ten thousand times lower than the person who follows his will. Even if it''s in the true Sword Soul Continent and the population is large, a person who defies the will of fate might not appear even after five thousand years. The secret records of our Tianyin Sect only recorded the information of two unlucky people. They were both bone shocked, and they trained in the ranks of geniuses, but in the end, they both disappeared without a trace. Initially, I heard from you about your experiences over the past few years. Although I was thinking of the unlucky person, because the probability of it appearing is truly too low, I cannot be sure. Now, it seems that it is indeed true. "


    "Master Cang Mo, does the person who follows the order have any connection with the person who went against it?" Seeing Cang Mo stopping, Qin Qing asked.


    "This." Cang Mo''s face changed slightly, sighed, and said: "I''ve already told you everything I can tell you. Qin Qing, you don''t have to worry too much. All the unlucky ones are lucky to the extreme, and will be able to survive no matter what kind of dangers they experience. "


    Lee Xun held Qin Qing''s hand, and laughed: "Qing, don''t worry. Don''t you think that my luck is so good that even the heavens would be jealous?"


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing did not notice that when Cang Mo heard these words, his eyes revealed a trace of bitterness.


    "Lee Xun, I will need to help heal Lingling''s injuries in the next few days, I will not be keeping you two alive. When Lingling recovers, I will go and find your master. You, I am not too worried about, it''s just that Qin Qing has an indestructible Spiritual Body, you have to protect her well. The Spiritual Body''s attraction towards Demonic Beast was just too great, so it was definitely worth it for them to sacrifice their lives for. And Little Zixing, even though she has the protection of the contracted space, being careful cannot be wrong. " After Cang Mo warned them twice, he invited Lee Xun and Little Zixing to continue enjoying the delicacies Lingling made. Except for Little Zixing, the other three people did not really know how to eat.


    But when Lee Xun brought Qin Qing and the others to the sound ship, they finally saw Lu Tuan and the others who were anxiously waiting for them.


    "Senior Martial Brother, Junior Martial Sister, it''s great that all of you are fine." Seeing that Lee Xun and the other two had returned safely, Lu Tuan and the others were overjoyed.


    "Are you guys okay?"


    "Senior Brother, we are all fine, the people from the Celestial Sound Workshop are really strange, at first we thought that we were being imprisoned, but who would have thought that they were eating and drinking well with us." Senior Brother, we are all fine, the people from the Celestial Sound Workshop are really strange, at first we thought that we were being imprisoned,


    Hearing Lu Tuan''s words, Lee Xun was also relieved, and said: "I met a teacher by chance. He was joking with us, and used these past few days to check our strength, but in order to prevent anyone from disturbing you, I apologize. Brother Le Heng, I''m sorry. " Le Heng waved his hand and laughed, saying, "Lee Xun, those words of yours are too serious."


    "Brother Le Heng, let me tell you a piece of news, it should be useful to you. It is said that Soul Sword s who have been poisoned by the Golden Leaf Demon Scorpion can delay the erosion of the poison as long as they are frozen. If we have the help of an expert who knows about the ice Elemental Power, their lifespan can be delayed by thirty years. "


    Le Heng was extremely happy, his eyes were also somewhat moist. He gave Lee Xun a bear hug and said: "Brother, I thank you on behalf of my master."


    Seeing that Le Heng actually wanted to kneel down after speaking, Lee Xun hurriedly supported him and said: "Brother Le Heng, I only raised a single hand."


    When everyone returned to the Branch Hall in Yunkang City, one of them saw Le Heng and immediately went forward to report: "Manager Le, for the past few days, we have been worrying about you not coming back. Two days ago, the supporting Elders and fellow disciples had arrived. They had split into two groups and left the city as planned. One group will escort the goods, while the other will guard Jinyi City. "


    "Alright, I understand. In the days that I was gone, there was nothing else. "


    "Nope."


    "Okay, I have finished my business here, so you should talk to Jinshan City. I need to report back to Dongting Sword Sect, so I won''t be going back there."


    After taking care of some trivial matters, Lee Xun and the rest headed towards the Dongting Sword Sect headquarters.

 C91

    With Le Heng leading the way, the journey was rather smooth. This really broadened the horizons of Lee Xun and the others. Although Tianshan Sword Sect was like a pillar supporting the heavens, it was not so exaggerated, and of course, this was also related to the Tianshan Sword Sect itself. Tianshan Sword Sect never had the thought of developing outwards, it was just that in the traditional sense of the word, the only special thing was to guarantee the safety of Tianshan Country. However, the Dongting Sword Sect were different. They were like the overlords of the eastern regions, surpassing all the countries in the eastern region. According to Le Heng, every year, the countries of the east would pay tribute to the Dongting Sword Sect according to the income of their own treasury, which would normally be one-tenth of the way. Once they found out, the current emperor would be the one to the end, those who were unconvinced would even be exterminated, and there would be many countries fighting to send troops to help Dongting Sword Sect s to "fight for justice". One could imagine what exactly this super Sword Sect meant.


    It was precisely because the development of the Dongting Sword Sect was getting bigger and bigger, that Le Heng was honest and said it. There were a lot of problems inside the Sword Sect and the wind of decay was gradually spreading. However, because the area that the Dongting Sword Sect controlled was vast, the resources that he received over the years were also very large. These resources mainly referred to talented people, spirit medicines, treasures, so the number of experts that were produced was also many, almost every year there was a powerhouse of the twelfth step, and every five years there would be a powerhouse of the Human Rank. Among these people, those that had not made any progress for twenty years would be allocated to the various countries in the east to scare them, so of course he could make his own application. But just from the number of Human Rank experts that were born, one could tell that the background of the Dongting Sword Sect was very deep. No wonder the Dongting Sword Sect could control such a large region.


    Other than the various nations having to pay tribute to the Dongting Sword Sect every year, the other Sword Sect that one wished to establish a foothold in the east had to also pay tribute to the Dongting Sword Sect. The minimum standard was ten thousand purple gold coins every three years, it would not even reach the top. This objectively restricted the development of these Sword Sect, so the various Sword Sect in the east did not dare to say anything, but when people were under the roof, they had no choice but to lower their heads. Every three years, when the days of the various Sword Sect s paid tribute, there would be a tournament that every Sword Sect in the east would have to participate in. In other words, it was a martial competition. Every Sword Sect could be sent to participate in the competition, and the age limit was twenty-five years old, with no limit to the number of people. Under the elimination system, those who could obtain the top three places would be respectively granted a 50% reduction in the amount of tribute required for their own Sword Sect, or 30%, or 20%, and the top three people who could still challenge the disciples that had been selected for the Dongting Sword Sect. This kind of action that seemed to be very beneficial for all kinds of Sword Sect, was actually filled with mystery, because it would often lead to enmity between two Sword Sect s, because some Sword Sect that had a better development would require more than one hundred thousand purple gold coins to be paid in three years, and if one obtained first place, it would be reduced by fifty thousand or even more. The disciples had to put in all their effort, and many of the deaths and injuries were inevitable.


    Regarding all of this, Le Heng had privately conversed with Lee Xun, and although Lee Xun could hear that, although Le Heng was very emotional about Dongting Sword Sect, he was also very dissatisfied with it. He had taken the initiative to request to be sent outside to take a breath of fresh air, and Le Heng had never been able to find anyone to express his displeasure.


    After more than twenty days of travel, they finally arrived at the largest city on the outskirts of the Dongting Sword Sect, Jiang Du city.


    River Capital was located on the west side of the Dongting Sword Sect and faced the river. It did not belong to any country, but to any other country. With a population of around four million, it could be considered a relatively prosperous city. The biggest business in the city came from shipping, and all ships heading from west to east would have to change their Dongting Sword Sect here, thus the city became a large transfer station. The reason why they had to change ships here was because half a day''s journey to the east would be the Dong Ting Island, while the Dongting Sword Sect was built on the Dong Ting Island. For safety reasons, every place that was half a day''s journey away from the Dong Ting Island would have to be changed to a ship of the Dongting Sword Sect.


    After entering the Jiang Capital, Lee Xun realized that the city was bustling with noise and excitement, even more so than the Magazine City. Under Le Heng''s lead, Lee Xun and the others arrived at the branch hall set up here by the Dongting Sword Sect. However, unlike other places, when he passed by those branch halls, as long as Le Heng showed his identity card, the people there would all fart and provide all kinds of treatment for Le Heng. But at this point, after Le Heng revealed his identity card, he was sent to check if it was real and to verify Le Heng''s identity.


    But after checking that there were no mistakes, a fatty who was around Le Heng''s age walked out and laughed: "Junior Brother Le Heng, you must have waited a long time, but these are all rules of the Sword Sect, I believe you understand as well." As the fatty spoke, his eyes were focused on Qin Qing, who was covered by a mask, causing Lee Xun to feel somewhat upset.


    "Senior Chang Gui, these are my friends who want to tour around Sword Sect with me. I also ask that you help me arrange a boat as soon as possible. I thank you senior brother."


    "Aiya, Junior Brother Le Heng, this is a bit troublesome, you should know that in a few days time the Sword Sect will pay tribute, they would start to come here to reserve a ship a few days ago, ah, I have already made all the arrangements, if you want to board the ship, you have to wait until the evening of the day after tomorrow at the fastest."


    Hearing Chang Gui''s words, Le Heng walked forward and took out some gold notes, and stuffed it into Chang Gui''s hands, then laughed: "Senior Brother, I know that you have worked hard for the Sword Sect, and this is just a small matter, I''ll have to trouble you to help us arrange it. This little brother has not returned to Sword Sect for over a year, I am really worried about him, please forgive me, Senior Brother. "


    Chang Gui did not hold back and kept the gold notes, saying, "Junior Brother, you are acting like a foreigner. Since you want to return home, let me think. Oh right, in three hours, there will be a boat that will be sending Jade Immortals Sword Sect over. You also know that the Jade Immortals Sword Sect s are all women, and they request that they do not wish to be on the same boat as the other Sword Sect s. This is the token from the ship today. It''s two o''clock, don''t forget. " With that, Chang Gui glanced at Qin Qing a few more times, then laughed and turned to leave.


    After Chang Gui left, Le Heng shook his head and sighed, "Hey, Brother Lee Xun, don''t take offense. One of Chang Gui''s seniors was currently a Class 1 Elder in the clan, so he had managed to get this benefit. He is so rich and lecherous, even the disciples of our sect have to pay a few hundred gold coins to bribe him to arrange for a ship.


    "Brother Le Heng, this has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to be concerned about it."


    "Sigh, forget it. Let me take you to have a meal, the whole fish feast of Jiang Wang Jiang Lou in Jiang Cheng is very famous, and you guys don''t even want to leave after eating. "


    Hearing Le Heng''s words, the happiest person was Little Zixing, constantly clapping his hands. had gotten along well with Le Heng. Although Le Heng could tell that Zixing was definitely not a simple person from the way Lee Xun and the others doted on him, especially her astonishing appetite, she still did not know that Zixing was actually a Spiritual Beast of the twelfth stage, formed from a top quality Spiritual Beast.

 C92

    On the streets of the Jiang Capital, it was bustling with people coming to and fro, especially the wheelbarrow carrying goods. There were many carriages, usually dozens or even hundreds of them, showing off the city''s characteristics as a transit station.


    Following Le Heng through many streets, without realizing it, Lee Xun saw a few familiar people at a small restaurant, it was and the others from Jade Immortals Sword Sect. Previously, when he heard that Chang Gui had arranged for his group to be on the same boat as the people from Jade Immortals Sword Sect, Li Xu had thought that he would bump into some familiar people, but he did not expect to meet them here, but Lee Xun did not say anything.


    Although it was seven stories high, it was now time for lunch. There were quite a few customers queuing up outside the restaurant, so it was clear that the place was full of guests.


    But Le Heng did not bring Lee Xun and the others with him to the queue, and directly went in. Seeing that Le Heng had brought so many people in, the manager of the first floor immediately welcomed him and smiled: "Are you disciples of Dongting Sword Sect?"


    Le Heng nodded his head, and then gave his identity badge back to the manager. The manager only glanced at it once, then returned it to Le Heng, and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, please head up to the third floor.


    On the way up, Le Heng said: "This River Viewing Restaurant is actually opened by our Dongting Sword Sect, and the third floor is reserved for Dongting Sword Sect disciples all year round. If there are no special circumstances, the third floor won''t be full, so I don''t need to queue up."


    Lee Xun and the rest nodded, people of Dongting Sword Sect seemed to have their own privileges in the east.


    After finding a room close to the river, someone immediately came over to serve them. Le Heng ordered a big table of dishes, making the waiter a little confused. He naturally thought that there were too many of them, all of them were naturally for Little Zixing.


    "Don''t just stand there. Tell the kitchen to serve the food faster, we have to catch up to the boat after we finish eating. We won''t eat for nothing if we order something, we won''t lose a cent." Seeing that the waiter did not leave for a long time, Le Heng also laughed loudly.


    After the attendant left, Le Heng said: "Even though the third floor is only open to our disciples from the additional sects, it''s nothing more than that. In the past, we could get a fifty percent discount, but because the dishes here were too delicious, and a lot of disciples came over, Sword Sect could only cancel the preferential policies. "


    When the delicious smell of the river came out, everyone was attracted by the delicious dishes and started to eat. Even Qin Qing who was always taking care of her food had eaten a lot, Little Zixing did not even need to eat a lot.


    After a hearty meal, the waiter cleaned up the table and brought out the tea and fruits.


    "Lee Xun, have you heard of the Jade Immortals Sword Sect that is going to boat with us in the afternoon?"


    "Hehe, Qing and I have interacted with the Jade Immortals Sword Sect before. More than two years ago, we had sparred with a few disciples from their Sword Sect at the Southern Young Tournament. However, we do not really understand the true nature of Jade Immortals Sword Sect. "


    "The Jade Immortals Sword Sect has already been established more than a thousand years ago. It was probably established even before your Tianshan Sword Sect was established. But later, for some reason, Jade Immortals Sword Sect only took in those female orphans as disciples, and as a result, they gradually declined. The business that they were previously in charge of, was also slowly being snatched away by others. It was said that in the past few years, their financial resources had been completely cut off, so they could only rely on escorting caravans to earn money to maintain the normal expenses within the faction. They were all female disciples, and one could tell how difficult life was for them. I also heard that they don''t have much left over from their Sword Sect and they all keep it for their tribute every three years. However, the disciples of Jade Immortals Sword Sect are all very ambitious and their sword techniques are also not bad.


    "Oh? Their Sword Sect s are actually so difficult, no wonder they went to participate in the southern youth competition just for that prize. "


    "Hehe, I have also heard of the Martial Competition in your south before. The Pineflower and prizes are really very generous and the rewards are very high. From what I know, more and more Sword Sect in the east are going to participate. "


    "That''s true. According to the current development of the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, how much contribution points do they have to pay in three years?"


    "Three years and a hundred fifty thousand purple coins. That is fifty thousand purple coins a year."


    "So many?" Lu Tuan was shocked. Lee Xun and the rest were also startled, they did not think that Jade Immortals Sword Sect would require them to pay such a large tribute.


    "It''s hard to imagine. A Sword Sect that already relied on selling physical strength actually required such a huge amount of tribute. In fact, it was actually very easy to earn money with Jade Immortals Sword Sect. As long as they accepted a lot of disciples, even if it was just female disciples, there would be people who would deliver a lot of money to win a spot for their daughter. Just based on the performance of the disciples of the Jade Immortals Sword Sect at the tournament every three years, no one would doubt it. That''s why the elders of my Dongting Sword Sect are so adamant about not reducing their tribute. However, if Jade Immortals Sword Sect continues, I''m afraid that they will either disband, or leave the east side for your south. However, if that happens, they will definitely be pushed down and excluded by the southern region''s Sword Sect, country, and some other idle forces. Their days will not be any better. " As he said till here, Lee Xun and the others could all hear the sympathy Le Heng had towards the Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    "Husband, if I knew this would happen, I would have let that Yudia win the individual competition." Qin Qing said with regret.


    "Silly girl, even if that Yudia got the champion spot in the individual competition, what about in the future, will they still have good luck? They had to find a way to cure it. Brother Le Heng, do you know why they have such huge changes in terms of taking in disciples? "


    "I don''t know about that, but this has always been something that all of us from the eastern Sword Sect want to know as well."


    After talking about Jade Immortals Sword Sect, Le Heng then introduced some other Sword Sect to Li Xu and the others, which caused everyone to be interested in hearing about it.


    At 1.50, Le Heng brought Lee Xun and the others to a pier in Jiang Du City, and here, Li Xu saw the Jade Immortals Sword Sect people who were waiting for them.


    In this trip, there were a total of twenty people, and five of them were older, so they should be inner sect elders. Amongst the five, Yuling was one of them, and from what Lee Xun could tell, the other four seemed to be the leader of their group.


    When Lee Xun and the rest walked over, and a few others recognized them from within the Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    That Yu Chan immediately came forward and said: "Are you the people who are going to board the Dongting Sword Sect with us?"


    Lee Xun nodded: "That''s us, I wonder if it''s convenient?"


    At this moment, Yuling brought everyone from the Jade Immortals Sword Sect over, and said: "It is naturally convenient. We have yet to repay the grace you had shown us within the Jade Immortals Sword Sect back then. For a small matter like today, how could there be any problems? " But after saying this, Yuling frowned slightly, and said: "You and this Miss Qin Qing have had another great breakthrough in the past two years?"


    "We''re both just lucky."

 C93

    The river breeze blew gently onto his face, making him feel extremely comfortable. On the surface of the river, there were more than a thousand ships moving east to west. It was extremely bustling and bustling.


    On one of the two decks, Li Xu Qin Qing was chatting with Yuling and the others. As for Le Heng, Lu Tuan and the others, they were at the bow of the ship teasing Little Zixing. They did not have anything to do with Jade Immortals Sword Sect, and since Jade Immortals Sword Sect were all women, they naturally would reject strange men. As for Little Zixing, who did not know much about human affairs, it was inconvenient for him to participate.


    "Lee Xun, can you tell us some of the details of how your Sky Mountain Sect was attacked by the Southern Sword Sect Alliance? Although there are a lot of rumors, it''s not the same. Now that it is over, we should be able to reveal a little bit, right? " Yuling asked.


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing looked at each other and laughed as they shook their heads, saying, "Elder Yuling, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you. Back then when our Tianshan Sword Sect were under siege, Qin Qing and I were not inside the Sword Sect, so we did not personally experience it. We only heard some stories about them after we returned later on, but we did not know whether they were exaggerating or not. "


    "It''s fine. Just say whatever you can. Actually, we also want to get to the bottom of this."


    Lee Xun heard the hidden meaning in Yuling''s words, and asked: "What is Elder Yuling''s explanation?"


    "Before the Southern Sword Sect Alliance besieged your Tianshan Sword Sect, they made an announcement in advance. Firstly, they stole a few sword moves and cultivation secret methods from your Sword Sect, and secondly, they colluded with some Sword Sect in the east to oppress your Sword Sect in the south. The first point is naturally because I have taken a fancy to your Tianshan Sword Sect''s sword techniques and cultivation secret techniques. So the moment we heard the news, we gathered a group of elders and disciples to head towards your Tianshan Sword Sect. We want to be able to explain things clearly and, if necessary, do our part. The moment we entered the Tianshan Country, we received news that the Southern Sword Sect Alliance had suffered a great defeat, so we went back. If we went back to your Tianshan Sword Sect at that time, it might just be the truth. However, from start to finish, we still do not understand when Tianshan Sword Sect became so powerful. There were many rumors afterwards, and the more we hear, the more we feel that it''s mysterious.


    Hearing that, Lee Xun finally understood that Jade Immortals Sword Sect''s way of doing things was rather open and upright, and told them that it was likely that they would not spread freely, and said: "If that''s the case, I''ll tell them some of the things I know ¡­."


    Lee Xun only mentioned that Ouyang Qingfeng was fighting with someone, and some small scale battles, but he did not mention anything about capturing the elites of the Southern Sword Sect Alliance, since even if he told them, they would still believe him. There had to be such details in the rumors, but there were probably not many who believed it.


    Hearing Lee Xun''s words, Yuling and the rest all nodded their heads, they knew that Lee Xun had to say what he wanted to say, and it was inconvenient for them to ask what he had to say. Yuling said: "I never thought that Sect Leader Ouyang''s strength would be so powerful, I think that those who fight him should at least have Human Rank, but Sect Leader Ouyang is actually able to win against multiple people, we are more worried about that."


    "What are Elder Yuling''s words saying? Since you have the heart to help our Tianshan Sword Sect, then I''ll thank you first."


    Yuling waved her hand, and said: "Let''s not talk about this anymore. In short, we must find a chance to repay the kindness our Tianshan Sword Sect had given me. I wonder what business do you all have with the Dongting Sword Sect this time, could it be that you all want to participate in the exchange too? "


    "Not really. We came here this time to search for someone, and secondly, to accompany my fellow disciples in proposing marriage. "


    Yu Chan, who was at the side, laughed tenderly: "Lee Xun, a young hero has recently appeared in Pineflower Country. We had all heard that the young hero had a fianc¨¦e who possessed both beauty and strength in the Dongting Sword Sect. Furthermore, his grand achievement of being angry at the crown for the sake of a beautiful woman is currently being sought after by countless women. "


    When Lee Xun heard this, he could not help but smile bitterly. He clearly did it for the Pineflower Country, why did it instead do it for Shang Rongrong? Qin Qing was also smiling at Lee Xun in an interesting manner, but her hands were pinching Lee Xun fiercely. This small action naturally did not deceive the crowd, causing Yu Chan and the others to laugh. Yuling laughed helplessly: "Yu Chan, don''t talk too much."


    Yu Chan covered her small mouth, pretending to be innocent as she softly replied, "Oh."


    "Elder Yuling, I heard that your Eastern Sword Sect allows us to participate, why do you think we are here?"


    "There''s going to be a martial arts competition, and that''s the most important part of many Sword Sect s, but that''s not all. There were also stages of auctions and bartering. Because all of the Sword Sect in the east would be gathered at that time, the price of the same kind of item would usually be raised by 10 to 20% more than usual. Furthermore, the owners of some things might not necessarily want money, but rather hoped to exchange for items that would be useful to them. So I thought you were here for that. "


    "I''ve misunderstood. I wonder if we can participate in the auction and the exchange of items?" Lee Xun''s interest was piqued. Ever since Xiyin had appeared, Lee Xun had fallen in love with Treasure Seeking Masters, and when he had gifted those five thousand year old Spiritual Treasure to the old man, the old man was indescribably happy. This had slightly satisfied Lee Xun''s vanity, and now that there was such a chance, he naturally did not want to let it go.


    Other than the Sword Sect in the east, there are many other powerhouses participating in the exchange. However, I have never heard of anyone from the east, and the exchange does not explicitly prohibit the participation of external Sword Sect and strength.


    He himself was also considering whether or not he should ask them about Jade Immortals Sword Sect''s situation. Other than training, Lee Xun was an expert in business, and might be able to give some advice to Jade Immortals Sword Sect on how to earn money, but in the end, Lee Xun was still unable to hold back and said: "Elder Yuling, forgive me for being blunt, but recently I heard that Jade Immortals Sword Sect''s situation is not very good, and I''m not sure if I can inform you guys that we might be able to help out."


    Hearing Lee Xun''s question, everyone from the Jade Immortals Sword Sect looked pale, it was obvious that the situation was serious.


    "Lee Xun, Qin Qing, I do not view you two as outsiders, but you guys will not be able to help."


    did not want to give up, since he had already spoken, he wanted to clarify this question even more: To let a group of women live off of bodyguards everyday, and to be squeezed by Dongting Sword Sect once every three years, this caused Lee Xun to feel extremely upset. If this was not related to Jade Immortals Sword Sect, he would not care, but now that he saw Yuling and the others, they were all emotional people, moreover, their actions were very open and upright, so he had to repay kindness very easily. Li Xu really wanted to help out with Jade Immortals Sword Sect, even if it was just a little, it was good enough to say: "Elder Yuling, I heard someone say that Jade Immortals Sword Sect only accepts large amounts of disciples, and even female disciples can earn a lot of money.


    "Sigh, actually this isn''t a big secret. It''s just that as time passes, the number of people who know will decrease. It was around two hundred years ago, when Jade Immortals Sword Sect was at its peak. There were thousands of male and female disciples in the sect. Once, a few orphaned female disciples were invited by a rich merchant to be their guests. The result was that the animal less wealthy merchant became interested in the wine and drugged them. Afterwards, he even threatened them. If anyone dared to leak this secret, he would announce today''s matter to the public and make it so that they would never be able to lift up their heads again. However, two months later, one of the female disciples was discovered by an elder and became pregnant. But that rich merchant gave me a lot of support for my Jade Immortals Sword Sect, and many elders of the sect defended him, there are even some who suggested for a few humiliated female disciples to marry that rich merchant. As for the pregnant female disciple, because she was under too much pressure, she found her short sword. At that time, the Sect Leader had fought with several elders, and in the end, the Sect Leader won, and dismissed all the male disciples and elders from the sect. Those who wanted to leave could also leave on their own, and at the same time, the previous Sect Leader had set up a rule to only accept female orphans as disciples. Therefore, the strength of our Jade Immortals Sword Sect has plummeted. In the past few decades, we have been under increasing pressure, and at the same time, there haven''t been any disciples in the sect who are good at managing. All kinds of business have been lost, and in the end, all of us had no choice but to give up. "That''s roughly the case."


    As a result, Lee Xun finally understood why his Jade Immortals Sword Sect had fallen into such a state.

 C94

    Yuling and the others had a sad expression on their faces. They were all orphans, and if not for the fact that they were raised in Jade Immortals Sword Sect, they might have starved to death somewhere. They were all very grateful towards the teachings of their ancestors that were left behind by the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, and naturally did not want to change it.


    Lee Xun, on the other hand, lowered her head and sank into deep thought. Qin Qing, on the other hand, looked at Lee Xun. After a long while, Lee Xun raised his head and said: "Elder Yuling, I did think of a method, but I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    "Lee Xun, you can speak freely. If you can really help my Jade Immortals Sword Sect, then you are the savior of our entire Sword Sect."


    Elder Yuling is serious. Since the Jade Immortals Sword Sect are all female disciples, and the sect also has many restrictions and concerns, it''s naturally easier to earn money from the female disciples. I know that there are a few herbs that have quite a good beauty raising effect, but it needs to be used in accordance to a certain ratio. You can grow it yourselves, and there is also a massage technique that has a better effect. If you believe me, you can build a building with women as a guest and give them massage and beauty. Also, I think that Jade Immortals Sword Sect has some body strengthening methods suitable for females, so I might as well take out some body strengthening methods suitable for ordinary people. With this kind of combination, from appearance to size, it should be able to attract a lot of people. " Lee Xun slowly said.


    The more Yuling and the others listened, the more they smiled, they never thought that Lee Xun would be able to think of such an idea, although there was also the business of selling rouge powder in Sword Soul Continent, but compared to Lee Xun, this idea was far worse.


    Lee Xun had thought of using the marketing theory of the twenty-first century on Earth as a basis, as well as the many successful experiences on Earth as a reference. In fact, it was a very popular beauty club, one that gathered raw materials for processing, product sales, and after selling, it served as a dragon type of business model.


    Yuling asked excitedly: "Lee Xun, are those medicinal herbs hard to cultivate?"


    "It''s not hard to plant, but I don''t have any seeds right now. However, it''s very easy to find one in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. As long as I have enough seeds, I can plant them on a large scale." I can guarantee that I''ll be able to help you finish everything after the matter here is settled. The scale of the first building can be a little smaller. After a successful attempt, it can be expanded. It can also be built in other places as well.


    Yuling''s eyes were a little moist. She did not expect to coincidentally meet Lee Xun, and actually obtained an opportunity to allow her Jade Immortals Sword Sect to sustain, and perhaps even rise again. All these years, whether it was the disciples or the elders of the sect who were running here and there to earn a living, they had wasted a lot of their time cultivating, causing their Jade Immortals Sword Sect to enter into a vicious circle. Once Lee Xun managed to think of this method for them to survive, everyone in Jade Immortals Sword Sect would be able to cultivate peacefully, and they would no longer have to be tired of living. Those disciples with talent could also wholeheartedly devote themselves to cultivation, so their future achievements would naturally be very high.


    "Husband, why haven''t I heard you mention anything about beauty before?" the relative asked.


    "Do you still remember that I have a Master Dongguo? Not only can she eat, but she''s also very accomplished in the field of beauty. Back then, when she was my master, she taught me every day so I could help her massage beauty, so I learned all of her beauty massage techniques. "


    "Then why don''t you do a massage for me? I''ve never heard you talk about it." Qin Qing pouted slightly.


    Lee Xun thought that was not good. He scratched his head and laughed: "With your looks, what do you need to do? Besides, doing it might not have any effect."


    Hearing Lee Xun''s undisguised praise, Qin Qing smiled sweetly with a bit of shyness. Her face had a faint blush on it, causing Lee Xun to become infatuated again.


    At this time, Yu Chan suddenly asked: "Lee Xun, Qin Qing, you two are married?"


    "..."


    Since Lee Xun had thought of a method that could save Jade Immortals Sword Sect, the following conversation was much easier. Everyone was more relaxed, and the intelligent and calm Yudia, along with the clever and adorable Yu Chan, had left a deep impression on Li Xu.


    As the sun set in the west, they finally saw the island. There were many buildings on the island, and it was bustling with life.


    The island was formed in the middle of the river, it might not be big, but it was not small either. According to Le Heng, there were more than a hundred thousand people living on the island all year round, but the number of people on the Dongting Sword Sect was definitely more than a hundred thousand. Le Heng himself didn''t know how many people there were in the Dongting Sword Sect, but it was more than a million anyway.


    When the boat docked and everyone reached the island, a middle-aged woman dressed in white came up to them and said, "Qiu Yun will wait for''s order. Everyone, please enter."


    "Greetings, senior uncle Qiuyun." Le Heng bowed.


    "Little Hengzi, you''re back too. There''s no need to be so polite. Who are the people behind you? "


    "Reporting to Martial Uncle, they are my friends. Not long ago, they even saved quite a few of our brothers. The news should have already arrived."


    "Oh? They are the disciples of Tianshan Sword Sect? " Qiu Yun sized up Lee Xun and the others, then nodded his head and shook it. He turned to Lee Xun and asked, "You are Lee Xun?"


    "Yes, may I ask what senior has to say?" Lee Xun was a little puzzled, as if Qiu Yun cared a lot about him.


    "I don''t dare to accept your advice." After giving a light reply, Qiu Yun turned to Le Heng and said, "Little Hengzi, bring them to Elder Xu Xiu''s place. Don''t delay any longer." Then, they turned to look at the people from Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    Everyone from the Jade Immortals Sword Sect waved farewell to Lee Xun and the others, and followed Qiu Yun into the island.


    "Brother Le Heng, who is this Qiu Yun, he seems to be very cold to us?" Lee Xun asked. Normally, since Lee Xun and the others had helped Dongting Sword Sect, even if Qiu Yun didn''t know at first, Le Heng should have been able to speak up and point it out at the beginning. Therefore, she should have welcomed them with a smile, or at least not acted this coldly.


    Le Heng laughed bitterly, you wouldn''t be surprised if I told you her other identity. She was Zhou Mingshan''s fourth aunt. Although Zhou Mingshan was arrogant and despotic outside, he was still very good at being a human on the island, and was favored by many elders. Of course, this Junior Master Qiu Yun was also within the range of Zhou Mingshan to curry favor with, so she doted on him a lot. I think you know what relationship Zhou Mingshan has with you. Say, do you think Junior Master Qiu Yun would treat you well? " As he finished speaking, Le Heng was also a bit of a joke.


    Lu Tuan and the others secretly laughed when they heard it, feeling that even though they owed the Dongting Sword Sect a favor, they were not taken seriously, so it was actually because of Lee Xun. Although Li Xu''s face was bitter, but his heart was sweet. Lee Xun had gotten used to Qin Qing''s small actions, and liked him more and more, so he finally understood what it meant to be intimate and to curse him as love.

 C95

    Qin Qing''s small movements made Lee Xun feel very sweet, at the same time, he himself hugged Qin Qing tightly. Le Heng and the others at the side all laughed enviously. Lu Tuan said: "Senior Brother, Junior Sister, this is a place where there is a large crowd, and it is also someone else''s place. Can you all be more careful and take notice of the influence?


    "Die." Lee Xun and Qin Qing spoke out at the same time, after which, everyone started to laugh out loud, and only Little Zixing looked at them strangely.


    Following Le Heng, Lee Xun and the others walked along a path on the right towards the interior of the island. On the way, Li Xu also found out from Le Heng that they were going to see the Dongting Sword Sect''s Seventh Elder. Xu Xiu, she was also the master of the ten flowers of Dongting Sword Sect.


    Qin Qing held onto Lee Xun, and the two of them were walking at the very back. Qin Qing said in a low voice, "I''ll soon be able to see that heavenly daughter of yours and he must be very happy, right?"


    Lee Xun smelled the sour vinegar smell, and thought, so someone as perfect as you would be jealous, how come you accepted Xiyin so quickly? Thus, he smiled and said, "It''s so sour."


    After pinching Lee Xun twice, Qin Qing continued, "Hmph, no wonder Big Sister Xiyin said that men aren''t good people.


    Seeing Qin Qing stop smiling, with a straight face, Lee Xun lightly scratched Qin Qing''s nose and laughed: "When Tianshan Sword Sect first heard about Shang Rongrong from me, you weren''t like this, right? How come I haven''t even met her yet and you''re actually jealous? "


    "Hmph, how could that be?" Qin Qing scolded.


    "You''re still saying no? If you don''t admit it now, I''m going to smack your ass?"


    "No."


    "..."


    Qin Qing was not actually worried that Lee Xun''s heart would really change. With her understanding of Lee Xun, that was basically impossible, but hearing someone constantly bringing his husband together with other women, his heart did not feel good. The more he loved Lee Xun, the deeper these feelings became, and it was natural for his to vent it all out. However, Le Heng, who was leading the way, was carefully thinking back to the situation Qiu Yun told them to come here. Le Heng felt that this may not be a good thing, especially since Qiu Yun said not to delay it, as if he was afraid that they would detect any preparations ahead of time. At this moment, Lu Tuan and the other three were a little uneasy, because the more they understood about Dongting Sword Sect, the more they felt that this colossal thing, Dongting Sword Sect, was terrifying and the more they were worried about the reason for coming here.


    After about half an hour of walking, everyone gradually heard the shouts that the woman often made when she was practicing her swordsmanship. Suddenly, two young women dressed in blue blocked their way. One of them asked, "Who is it?"


    "Two Junior Sisters, I am Le Heng, a disciple under Elder Xu Feng. I have brought, a Tianshan Sword Sect disciple, and others with me to pay my respects to Elder Xu Xiu. Please inform me."


    "Tianshan Sword Sect?" The lady seemed to be recalling something, she suddenly jumped and said: "Ah, Senior Brother Le Heng, please wait for a moment, I will go and report now." After saying this, he hurriedly left.


    The remaining woman started to size up Lee Xun and the rest, making them feel puzzled.


    Not long later, a large group of blue clothed women rushed over, led by Shang Rongrong, Dong Ying and the rest. When Lee Xun saw this, he slightly frowned, but Lu Tuan and the other three were moved, they wished that they could immediately rush over.


    When Shang Rongrong and the others arrived, an older woman stood out and asked, "Who are you?" Wen Gui asked, but her gaze had landed on Lee Xun, and when she saw Lee Xun and Qin Qing holding hands, her expression became unfriendly.


    She was not the only one with an unfriendly face, a majority of the women behind her all revealed looks of surprise, while Shang Rongrong''s face was full of disappointment and anger, as if they were going to tear Lee Xun to shreds.


    Lee Xun did not care about their expressions, and said: "I am Lee Xun, what business do you have with me?"


    "To think you would dare to admit it in front of so many of us. To think that you would dare to be so presumptuous after coming to our Dongting Sword Sect to propose on our marriage. And you, in broad daylight with a veil covering your face, are you ashamed? " The lady pointed her spear straight at Qin Qing.


    Without waiting for Lee Xun''s reply, Qin Qing took off her veil, revealing his extremely beautiful and charming face, and said: "This sister, my appearance was only born for my husband, and it''s not too shameful. Please do not misunderstand." After she finished speaking, Qin Qing put on her veil.


    Even though it was just a short sentence, every single female disciple that had come had clearly seen Qin Qing''s face, which shocked every single one of them. Everyone had their mouths agape and no one made a sound, while the female disciple who wanted to blow her top at Qin Qing had her face flushed red, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, a young girl behind him said, "Master is here. Everyone, please step aside."


    The Dongting Sword Sect female disciples hurriedly opened up a path in the middle. A middle-aged woman who looked to be in her early thirties slowly walked over. Her gaze was like lightning, as if she wanted to see through Lee Xun and the others.


    Lee Xun was able to tell that the middle-aged woman in front of him was definitely Xu Xiu, with her peak Human Rank strength, and her current appearance definitely did not match her actual age.


    "Earth Rank?" Xu Xiu was shocked.


    Even Lu Tuan and the others looked towards Lee Xun. Although they knew that Lee Xun was very strong, they never thought that Lee Xun was strong to such an outrageous extent.


    Lee Xun also did not expect Xu Xiu to be so direct, to point it out in front of the crowd, and he did not know how to respond in that moment.


    "Who exactly are you? Why are you disguised as Lee Xun, you probably forgot where you are. " Xu Xiu revealed a vicious expression, and a Rainbow Soul Sword appeared in her hand. The surrounding female disciples all retreated, not knowing what was going on.


    Le Heng walked between the two of them and said to Xu Xiu: "Elder Xu Xiu, what exactly happened here?"


    "Get out of the way, you actually brought someone to my Dongting Sword Sect to cause trouble, then I''ll punish you for that later. Tian Hui, activate the second level emergency signal. "


    Tian Hui looked at Wang Ping, and felt a little disappointed. "Swish", a blue arrow shot out from his hand into the sky.


    Seeing that, Lu Tuan and the others all summoned out their Soul Sword s and stepped in front of Lee Xun. Although they suspected Lee Xun''s Earth Rank strength, they did not believe that the Lee Xun in front of them was someone else who was disguised.


    When Lu Tuan and the rest revealed their Soul Sword, all of the female disciples of Dongting Sword Sect also revealed their Soul Sword. At the moment, the most anxious person in a dilemma was Le Heng. He never thought that the moment they met each other, it would be like this.


    thought, looks like his current strength had caused some kind of misunderstanding, and he laughed bitterly: "Brother Le Heng, you should get out of the way first, it''s not your fault. Peace, Lu Tuan, Liu Li, Cheng Ming, put away your swords.


    "But, Senior Brother, they''ve gone too far." Lu Tuan said.


    "Put it away. It''s not like we did anything wrong. A misunderstanding can always be made clear." Lee Xun said lightly.


    Hearing Lee Xun''s words, Lu Tuan and the other three could only put away their Soul Sword, but they still stood in front of Lee Xun, guarding him vigilantly.


    Xu Xiu laughed coldly: "Everyone, don''t let your guard down. Wait until the other elders arrive and capture them together."

 C96

    The nervous atmosphere continued, and the female disciples of the Dongting Sword Sect did not dare make a sound, as they all focused on Lee Xun and the others. Tian Hui, Dong Ying and the rest looked pale, with disappointment and sadness in their eyes. What surprised Lee Xun was that both of his eyes were red, and his tears had started dripping uncontrollably. He looked at Shang Rongrong as if she was her enemy. Lee Xun thought that it would be best if you hated me as much as possible.


    Very quickly, Lee Xun sensed nine extremely strong auras coming from nine different directions, and just from the auras, Lee Xun determined that the people here were all experts of Human Rank and above.


    Xu Xiu laughed coldly at this moment: "To think you could still keep your cool. Wait until all ten of us elders are gathered, to see who you are, to actually dare blatantly sneak into my Dongting Sword Sect."


    Before he even arrived, he heard a powerful voice that sounded like a lion''s roar, "Who are you, what are you doing in my Dongting Sword Sect?"


    Very quickly, the nine figures arrived beside Xu Xiu one after the other. The first to arrive was a short, white-haired old man.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, that person on the other side of the Earth Rank has disguised himself as someone else for some unknown reason. He must be up to no good, that''s why I had people call for help."


    Hearing Xu Xiu say that, the nine people who rushed over all focused their eyes on Lee Xun, and the short old man said: "Friend, this old man''s Dongting Sword Sect Great Clan Elder Xu Xiao, for a strong expert like you to come to my Dongting Sword Sect, I should at least let you know, stealthily pretending to be other people, are you not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Lee Xun patted Qin Qing''s small hands, walking up to Lu Tuan and the others, and answered: "Senior, if this junior doesn''t pretend to be someone else, then what about it?"


    "Senior does not dare to say that, now that you have the power of the Intermediate Earth Rank, even I am slightly inferior to you, but you said that you did not pretend to be someone else. I wonder what your name is?"


    "Junior''s Tianshan Sword Sect, Lee Xun." Lee Xun cupped his hands and bowed.


    "Nonsense, Lee Xun is only that old, he''s not even 25 yet, how could he have that kind of strength?" Xu Xiu sneered.


    "Friend, you sure know how to joke around. We have also heard about that Tianshan Sword Sect, although he had recently won against the three combined old man with the Dou Family, he shouldn''t have obtained his Earth Rank strength so quickly. It can''t be that someone from the Dou Family is trying to cause trouble by killing that Lee Xun and impersonating him, right? " After saying that, Xu Xiao''s eyes revealed a cold glint, and he sneered slightly.


    "Senior Xu Xiao, if it really is as you guessed, then wouldn''t I be courting death? Furthermore, do you think that with my strength, I would dare to come here and cause trouble? "


    Lee Xun''s words seemed to have enlightened the elders. Although the strength of an Intermediate Earth Rank could be displayed horizontally on this Sword Soul Continent, there were a few places that were not, and one of them was the Dongting Sword Sect of the island. But Lee Xun was so young, and his strength was so terrifying, how could he explain it? But at Lee Xun''s age, he only possessed the strength of a Tenth Rank at most. After more than a hundred years of unremitting efforts, it had been many hardships for the customer to submit, as well as some fortuitous encounters, in order to reach his current strength. Now, a youth who wasn''t even twenty-five years old stood in front of them and told them that it was true that he possessed the strength of a Earth Rank, and that his age and identity was also the truth.


    "Eldest senior brother, don''t listen to him. Let''s catch him first." Xu Xiu said.


    "Wait, seniors, I admit that I am no match for you. But bones do not lie, I think everyone here is familiar with touching bones, I wonder if any of the seniors here would be willing to touch bones for this junior? " Lee Xun looked at her helplessly. He really did not think that this would be the first time someone had discovered his true Earth Rank.


    "Alright, let this old man have a look." Xu Xiao said.


    "Eldest senior brother, it''s better if I go." A tall and thin elder beside Xu Xiao said.


    Xu Xiao shook his head, and laughed: "No worries, although I am not as good as him, but in ten moves, he might not be able to do anything to me. The difference between you and him is just too big, it''s still best if I go."


    Seeing Xu Xiao walk over, Lee Xun extended out his left hand. Xu Xiao arrived in front of him. In just a blink of an eye, they were immediately separated into four figures in front of Lee Xun, right and left. After that, they once again unique four figures appeared in front of Lee Xun and exclaimed: "You''re only twenty-three years old?"


    "Senior, you should believe me now right?" Lee Xun heaved a sigh of relief, just now Xu Xiao had kept his promise, if she had attacked him that instant, he would have been helpless, although his own strength was stronger than Xu Xiao''s, but his fighting ability was far worse. Just from the move that Xu Xiao had just displayed, Li Xu knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to defend against it.


    Xu Xiao shook his head, and said: "I''m sorry. Even though your skeletal age is twenty-three, it''s still hard to believe. If you are unable to produce proof of your identity, please leave the island. "


    "Eldest Brother, we can''t let him go." Xu Xiu asked anxiously.


    Lee Xun was definitely not able to leave at this time, other than worrying about Lu Tuan and the rest, he had to bring Qin Shuang away too. Suddenly, Lee Xun thought of something, and said: May I know about Senior''s birthday celebration this year?


    Xu Xiao did not know why Lee Xun had asked such a question.


    Hearing that, Lee Xun was obedient, he was older than the old man, but the answer was something he wanted, he took out two tokens from the Spatial Ring and threw it at Xu Xiao, saying: "Senior, do you recognize these two tokens?"


    Receiving the order badge, Xu Xiao squinted his eyes, and when he saw the order badge representing the old man, his face became strange, if you were to say he did not know whether to laugh or cry, but it was not completely, in short it was extremely interesting.


    After returning the order badge to Lee Xun, Xu Xiao asked: Who are you to him?


    "Master and disciple."


    Xu Xiao shook his head bitterly: "Sigh, looks like I''ve wasted my life. I can''t even compare to his disciples."


    Seeing Xu Xiao''s lonely expression, Lee Xun was a little unable to bear it. He whispered a few sentences into his ear, and only then was Xu Xiao able to pull himself together once again. " Lee Xun, you will be my esteemed guest in the Dongting Sword Sect from now on. If there is nothing else at night, come and find me at the Earthly Curtain Hall. After which, he flew away, and at the same time, a voice resounded from the distance, "Let''s disperse, junior brothers. There''s no problem with his identity."


    Hearing Xu Xiao''s words, everyone''s face became excited, the remaining eight elders who had rushed over looked at each other and also flew away. Only Xu Xiu looked at Lee Xun, at a loss of what to do.


    "Senior Xu Xiu, we heard that you were waiting for us. What is it?" Seeing Xu Xiu being so embarrassed, Lee Xun knew that everything that happened before could not be blamed on Xu Xiu, and if anyone found out Lee Xun''s current strength, they would definitely suspect Lee Xun''s identity. A Earth Rank at twenty-three, that was just too monstrous. Even if the genius was that old man Baili Hong, he would personally tell Lee Xun that he was only at the middle stage of the Eleventh Rank at his age. When he thought about Xu Xiao, who was one hundred and ninety-three years old and was the head of the top ten elders in terms of Dongting Sword Sect, he realized that he only had the strength of an early stage Earth Rank.


    "Uh. Lee Xun, it''s not convenient to talk about this here, come with me. " Xu Xiu withdrew her Soul Sword and invited them.


    Although the female disciples of the Jade Immortals Sword Sect were still in a bit of a mess, they knew one thing: Lee Xun and the others were friends and not enemies.


    Just as Lee Xun was following him inside, a beautiful blue figure threw herself into his arms. It was Shang Rongrong. At this time, Shang Rongrong was in tears, she continuously patted Lee Xun''s shoulders and said in grief, "You scared me to death, I thought you were dead."

 C97

    Shang Rongrong suddenly threw herself into''s embrace, causing Li Xu to be surprised. She had wanted to give way at first, but seeing her crying so miserably and emotionally, she felt his heart soften for a moment, but then she regretted it, because she saw that the numerous female disciples in front of them were all looking at the two of them with envious expressions. Some of them even clasped their hands, as if they were wishing him good luck, while others were praying for him. Even that Xu Xiu looked at him with a much gentler gaze, as if she was very happy for Shang Rongrong.


    He turned his head to the side and looked at Qin Qing with bright and clear eyes. Lee Xun smiled bitterly in shame, but at the moment, in front of so many people, he immediately pushed Shang Rongrong away, causing him to be unable to do so. He could only pat Shang Rongrong on the shoulder and say: "Elder Xu Xiu and I still have things to discuss, and we will look for you in a while, okay?"


    Shang Rongrong wiped her tears and said resentfully: "Then you have to hurry, I have a lot of things to say to you."


    Hearing Shang Rongrong''s words, Lee Xun understood that he had misunderstood when he saw her fierce gaze earlier. So when she had heard Xu Xiu say that she was pretending to be Lee Xun, he had thought of the same hypothesis as Xu Xiao, thinking that she had been harmed by the people from Dou Family. But Lee Xun was even more confused, what was going on with Shang Rongrong, how did he change so much after just meeting him?


    Without thinking anymore, Lee Xun brought Qin Qing and the others and followed Xu Xiu to the Human Palace Hall. When a disciple sent tea for everyone to take their leave, there were only eight people left in the hall, while Le Heng consciously stayed outside the hall.


    "Lee Xun, I am truly sorry for what happened previously. I was reckless."


    Hearing Xu Xiu''s sincere apology, Lee Xun laughed: "What did Senior Xu Xiu say, you should also be more cautious. If it was me, it would be the same, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Seeing that Lee Xun did not pursue the matter, Xu Xiu''s tightly furrowed brows finally relaxed. In her opinion, Lee Xun was a middle stage Earth Rank expert, and was likely someone that he would never be able to reach in his entire life. Naturally, she saw Li Xu in a different light, she did not know, that if she were to fight with Lee Xun now, her odds of winning would be slightly higher.


    "Lee Xun, I heard that you are engaged to Rongrong, and from Tian Hui and the others, I heard a lot about you. Rongrong is the disciple with the highest talent and the highest comprehension I have received over the years, so I had high expectations for her. Therefore, I sent someone to collect some information on you, and before long, I received a message saying that you were on your way here, so I sent someone over to see you. I know that you already have a wife, and I didn''t want Rongrong to be a child. Originally, I wanted to advise you to break off the engagement, but it looks like I don''t have the qualifications now. " Xu Xiu said as she took a sip of tea.


    "No no, Senior Xu Xiu, you are Rongrong''s master, you should naturally consider things for her. With Rongrong''s talent, it is indeed inappropriate to be small for me. Actually, the reason I have my current strength is all because of luck, I won''t hide it from you, I can''t even use 10% of my Earth Rank. If you didn''t previously choose to ask for help, but directly attacked me, then there wouldn''t have been any misunderstandings. Lee Xun had said everything that was good for him. In order for Xu Xiu to continue with the idea of annulling the engagement, he had turned in his bottom line.


    "Lee Xun, I can''t decide on this. I don''t care about your matters." How could Xu Xiu possibly not hear the question within Lee Xun''s words? It was also because Lee Xun was being too hasty and spoke too much. Furthermore, in Xu Xiu''s opinion, just that calm and sharp temperament and sharp intelligence of hers when facing the ten great elders was already enough to match up to Shang Rongrong. As for Lee Xun''s strength, even if he was not able to unleash even ten percent of it right now, he would still be able to completely unleash it in the future. Even if it would take a hundred years, it would be much better than the strength of himself and the other ten great elders.


    Hearing that Xu Xiu had chosen to leave, Lee Xun no longer held any hope for her, and said: "Senior Xu Xiu, the reason I came to your sect this time, was because I have something else with your wife Qin Qing, and also to accompany my fellow disciples to propose marriage."


    "They are proposing marriage?" Xu Xiu never thought that the one who would come to propose marriage wouldn''t be Lee Xun, but Lu Tuan and the others.


    Lu Tuan pointed to the point, and Lu Tuan and the other three all stood up and cupped their fists as they bowed to Xu Xiu. Although the outcome of this trip would depend on the person whom they liked the most, the precondition was to pass through Xu Xiu first.


    "Senior, although my four junior brothers are slightly inferior to the elite disciples of your sect, they are still the best of the best amongst their peers." Senior, my four junior brothers are perhaps inferior to the elite disciples of your sects, but they are considered to be the best among their peers. Lee Xun also stood up and saluted to Xu Xiu. It could be said that she had given Xu Xiu enough face.


    Although Shang Rongrong was the one she had set her eyes on the most, it did not mean that she did not care about Tian Hui and the rest of the nine. Although Lu Tuan''s strength was not bad, it was true that had said that they were the best among the same age group, and she also knew that it was very difficult for those established Sword Sect s to nurture young experts like Lu Tuan and the other three. All these years, countless of elders and elders from all of the sects had come to propose marriage, but she had rejected them all. If she were to agree to Lee Xun''s request now, it would be very difficult to explain it to them, so she immediately said: "Lee Xun, my disciples are not even at the age of a master yet, it would seem a little too early to propose marriage."


    Hearing that Xu Xiu had intentionally tried to lie, the hearts of Lu Tuan and the other three immediately cooled down. They looked at Lee Xun, and placed their hopes on him. How could Lee Xun not understand their meaning? He said: "Senior, we have already considered this point a long time ago. Actually, the reason why they came here wasn''t to immediately end the marriage, but to establish their relationship first. Of course, it would be up to the disciples of your sect to do so. I hope senior can give them a chance to meet the person they like. If the person they like doesn''t agree, then there''s no meaning in talking too much here, what do you think? "


    Lee Xun was so courteous, Xu Xiu felt that it was too much for him to say anything more, so she could only bite the bullet and nodded: "Then let them meet with each other once, but I will also say this first, even if it is a mutual wish, it is not that easy to take away ten flowers of my Dongting Sword Sect, do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Tuan and the other three were all overjoyed. They had finally passed the first stage, and could only take the next step at a time, they had already planned for the worst. At worst, they could just die here, for their loved one, they would only have this kind of realization. The four of them said in unison, "Thank you for agreeing, Senior."


    "Don''t thank me first. Wait until you can really become my Dongting Sword Sect''s son-in-law."


    "Senior, before coming here, my master had me bring a small gift to give to you. Because I misunderstood you earlier, I forgot about it. Please don''t blame me." Lee Xun took out a note and handed it over to Xu Xiu.


    When Xu Xiu heard that Lee Xun''s master had actually prepared it for him, she was somewhat moved. Previously, she had personally witnessed the somewhat discomposed scene when her eldest senior brother found out that Lee Xun was someone''s disciple, so it was easy for her to guess that Lee Xun''s master was definitely an extraordinary person. The more she thought about it, the more anxious Xu Xiu became to open the gift. However, she understood the principle of taking advantage of someone else''s hand. If she really did accept this gift, then there would be no reason for her to interfere.


    Seeing Xu Xiu hesitate, Lee Xun had already guessed his intentions, and laughed: "Senior, this gift is just a token of my master''s appreciation. If they are truly able to become the son-in-law of your sect, my master has also prepared a betrothal gift for each of them. I believe that it will not be a disgrace to Dongting Sword Sect. "


    Hearing Lee Xun say this, Lu Tuan and the other two were extremely surprised. They did not know about the betrothal gift, but what they did not expect was that this old man would actually ask about their marriage.


    The four of them suspected that this was Lee Xun taking out his private pockets, all for the sake of them. After all, Lee Xun had Earth Rank that had already been proven, so naturally, this identity couldn''t be said to be on the same level, but for the sake of them always pleading with Xu Xiu in a junior''s tone of voice when they were talking with him, which made the four of them feel touched, Lu Tuan said, "Senior Brother, you don''t have to be like this."


    Lee Xun waved his hand, and said: "The reason why I have been hiding this matter from you, is precisely to give you a pleasant surprise. Before we left, I told Master about the purpose of your trip and that he was very concerned about your marriage. When Qin Qing and I were done with our marriage, the situation was a little special, Master was not present, and you all knew about this. So when you all came here to propose, he was especially happy, and prepared a betrothal gift for each of you. "


    At this moment, the four of them were even more excited, tears of joy flowing down their faces.

 C98

    In the Sword Soul Continent, marriage ceremony was about matching each other. Wang Ping, Lu Tuan, Liu Li and Cheng Ming were all born with average backgrounds, so the marriage proposal should naturally be the most suitable for the elders, but it was impossible for the families of the four of them to come, and the difference between their original masters and Xu Xiu was too great, so the most suitable person to be their new master, Baili Hong. But they knew in their hearts that with Baili Hong''s personality, he would definitely not personally make a trip for them. Even though he had come under Baili Hong''s tutelage, the person who guided them the most was actually Lee Xun, and after they had taken him as their master, Baili Hong''s main focus was also on Zhou Jie and the other three.


    In terms of talent, Zhou Jie and the other three were indeed much stronger than them eighteen, and their energy was also limited. Which master would not focus all their energy on the most promising disciples?


    Since he couldn''t find his elder to propose marriage with, Wang Ping first wanted to test his own luck. He didn''t expect Lee Xun to help him along the way. Lee Xun had first made an appearance during the Southern youth competition, and then he had found out about his own background. He became the Duke of Zhennan, and more importantly, he became famous in battle with the Alliance of Five diplomatic mission. Most importantly, Lee Xun had an engagement with Shang Rongrong, so they could be considered people with half of the Dongting Sword Sect. Although they did not know that Lee Xun really wanted to annul the engagement, they knew that it was not possible. Therefore, other than Baili Hong, Lee Xun was the most suitable person to help propose marriage with him. This was also the reason why Lu Tuan was especially excited and strongly requested for to come with him when he found out that Lee Xun was coming.


    However, what surprised the four of them the most was that the person they dared not dream of, Baili Hong, had actually personally prepared a wedding gift for them. How could this not move them?


    Seeing Lu Tuan and the other three become so agitated, Xu Xiu also became somewhat affected. Although she still did not know who Lee Xun''s master was, or what kind of strength he had, she could imagine that it would be extremely difficult for a person, who even her eldest senior brother respected, to personally go and ask about the marriage of these four. The more surprising a person was, the more surprising it was. Xu Xiu could no longer hold back, and said: "Lee Xun, if that''s the case, then I can''t help but accept this gift.


    Receiving the letter, Xu Xiu became more and more agitated as she read through it. This was a gift that she had even dreamed of obtaining, she never thought that it would actually turn into a reality. This letter recorded the experiences of the female ranker from Human Rank breaking through the barrier with and without Essential Spirit Beast, as well as some cultivation experiences after she broke through to Earth Rank. Moreover, it was obvious that women were much more difficult to cultivate than men. It was clear that Xu Xiu was the only female out of the ten Great Elders of Dongting Sword Sect.


    In the history of Dongting Sword Sect, only two female rankers managed to obtain the Essential Spirit Beast by chance, and only in the end were they able to breakthrough to the Earth Rank. Therefore, the amount of experience left to Xu Xiu could be said to be pitifully small, and it was not easy for Xu Xiu to reach her current stage without relying on the Essential Spirit Beast.


    But Baili Clan was different. Putting aside the fact that it was located in a truly vast Sword Soul Continent, just its Baili Clan itself was an experience accumulated over more than ten thousand years of inheritance. When Lee Xun and Baili Hong were discussing about what presents to give to Xu Xiu, he found out that Xu Xiu was probably still wandering around in the Human Rank, and wrote this letter. Not only did she have experience breaking through to the Earth Rank, she also had some experiences in training profound energy, and this letter, written by Baili Feng herself, was of even more help to him.


    "Lee Xun, where did you get this letter?"


    "Senior Xu Xiu, to tell you the truth, my master originally wanted to write this letter personally, but my mistress felt that it would be more suitable if she could write it herself."


    "I wonder how strong is your Mistress is now?"


    "Earth Rank Peak." Lee Xun answered very straightforwardly, now was not the time to hide anything, he had to reveal everything, hiding and dodging would arouse other people''s suspicions.


    "Lee Xun, in the future, if I am able to make use of this letter to go even further, I will personally go and thank your master''s wife." Xu Xiu cupped his fists and bowed. It could be seen how much she valued this letter.


    With this letter as a greeting, Xu Xiu no longer had any worries in her heart. Furthermore, she was now certain that Lee Xun''s master was most likely a Heaven Rank Rankers. Although Lu Tuan and the other three could not compare to the top elite disciples in his Sword Sect, it was hard to say in the future. The higher he cultivated, the more important experience he would gain. Now it seemed that Lu Tuan and the other three were of the same generation as Lee Xun, which meant that they would have more chances to receive Baili Hong''s personal guidance in the future. After entering the sect, the person who taught her the most was his eldest senior brother, but could his eldest senior brother teach him better than the master he rarely saw? As long as his eldest senior brother did not surpass his own master one day, then that would not happen. If his own disciples were to marry Lu Tuan and the other three, there was a high chance that they would benefit in the future as well.


    "Senior Xu Xiu, this junior wishes you to break through the barrier as soon as possible and improve your cultivation." Lee Xun laughed.


    Xu Xiu accepted the letter, she then made up her mind. She would do her best to create the conditions for both sides, but it would still depend on the wishes of her disciples, if they wanted to sacrifice her happiness, she would not agree, so she said to Lee Xun, Lu Tuan and the others: "I think so, because of the previous matter, your arrival will definitely cause my disciples to discuss about it, why don''t you guys go out and personally explain it to them? I will immediately arrange people to bring you guys to where they are training.


    Although everyone was still not used to it, no one was a fool. They all knew that the letter must have played a decisive role. However, wasn''t this the situation they wanted to see the most?


    Lee Xun and the rest cupped their hands: "Thank you for your agreement, Senior Xu Xiu."


    As he walked out of the Humble Hall, he saw Le Heng, who was anxiously waiting for him. Seeing that everyone had come out, Le Heng saw that all of them had smiles on their faces, and said: "Seems like you guys have had a good conversation, I was worried for nothing."


    "Brother Le Heng, I''m really sorry for scaring you today." Today, when Xu Xiu was thinking of doing something bad to Lee Xun, Le Heng stepped forward to stop him.


    "Lee Xun, those words are for show."


    "No more, no more." Brother Le Heng, Senior Xu Xiu said that she would set up a feast at night to help us calm down.


    "Forget it, I won''t participate." Elder Xu Xiu is my senior uncle, and she is also one of the ten great elders. If we were to sit together at the same table, I would definitely feel uncomfortable all over. I am in a hurry to go back and see Master so that I can arrange for his treatment of the poison as soon as possible. If you want to find me, go to the North Water District. You can find me by asking around. "


    Looking at Le Heng walking far away, Duan Bo couldn''t help but feel that Le Heng was someone to be handed over, and knew how to advance and retreat.

 C99

    In the main hall of the Supreme Beauty Hall, there was a large table of people. The one leading the table was naturally Xu Xiu, and the other seats were for their own use. It could be said that the vast majority of the people were overjoyed, and only Shang Rongrong was biting her red lips with unwillingness on her face. Being able to sit beside Lee Xun, one of the two naturally belonged to neither family nor affection. However, the other seat had been snatched by the adorable Little Zixing. In this kind of situation, Shang Rongrong had to remain reserved, she couldn''t possibly fight for a seat with a little girl, right?


    Qin Qing took all of this in, and smiled at Little Zixing, but Little Zixing did not know what she was thinking, and was waiting to start.


    "Lee Xun, Xu Xiu apologizes to you for being so reckless today, let me toast you." Raising his wine cup, Xu Xiu finished it in one gulp.


    Lee Xun had also finished his cup long ago, and said: "Senior Xu Xiu is joking, everything was a misunderstanding. You cannot say these words again."


    "Alright. Since I am here, you all will not be able to enjoy yourselves. It just so happens that I have some insights today, so I''ll leave first. Rongrong, Tian Hui will help me properly entertain this esteemed guest. "


    It was not appropriate for Xu Xiu to be staying here, furthermore, she was in a hurry to comprehend the handwritten letter. Previously, just by reading it hastily, she had already received a lot of inspiration.


    After Xu Xiu left, Tian Hui naturally acted as the host. She poured wine and urged everyone to drink, making everyone very happy.


    "Lee Xun, I toast you." Shang Rongrong raised her wine cup and said to Lee Xun.


    Just as Lee Xun was about to drink, he heard from the east bird, "It''s too simple for all of you to drink like this, we should exchange our wine."


    Shang Rongrong''s face immediately turned red when she heard it. She looked at her fellow apprentices and saw an encouraging look in their eyes. She knew that they were helping her. After Shang Rongrong had parted ways with Lee Xun, for some reason, she kept thinking of Lee Xun and became absent-minded. Of course, she could not hide all these things about her from her juniors that she had been with day and night. After a round of questioning and explanation, Shang Rongrong finally confirmed his feelings for Lee Xun. Even she herself found it hard to believe that his feelings came true so quickly.


    Not long ago, when Shang Rongrong had already departed for the Dongting Sword Sect, Shang Rongrong was elated for a long time. The disciples all said that Lee Xun had definitely come to propose marriage, otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Shang Rongrong and the other disciples thought that it was just too romantic, and tried to think of a way to make things difficult for Lee Xun. They didn''t expect Lee Xun to actually bring his wife here. Furthermore, the killing power of this wife was simply too strong, Qin Qing''s strength was not something they could clearly see, and Qin Qing''s appearance and temperament was even more unparalleled. Shang Rongrong, who had always been rather confident in her appearance, couldn''t help but feel ashamed upon seeing Qin Qing. This point was naturally seen through by Tian Hui and the others. Everyone unanimously decided to encourage Shang Rongrong to go forward and create opportunities for him.


    Although she was a little shy, Shang Rongrong still made up her mind. Looking towards Lee Xun, she found him extremely awkward. Lu Tuan and the others who were at the side wanted to start jeering, but when they saw Lee Xun''s expression, they could only give up. After all, Qin Qing was still at the side, and was their own junior sister.


    "Big brother, what is making a toast? Do you like it? I want to drink too." Little Zixing said excitedly.


    This time, Lee Xun finally found a way out, and said to Little Zixing: "You''re still young, I''ll tell you about it in the future." Then he turned to the rest of the people and said: "Little Zixing is still too young, let''s not let her know about some things for now. Otherwise, when I see her parents in the future, I won''t be able to explain myself. Rongrong, cheers. " After clinking cups with Shang Rongrong, Lee Xun finished the wine.


    Shang Rongrong was a little disappointed, but she could only drink like that.


    then whispered into Lee Xun''s ear, "Husband, since Miss Rongrong is taking the initiative, why don''t you just accept her."


    Lee Xun knew that what Qin Qing said was completely false and he was saying the opposite. He could only laugh, and even helped Qin Qing pick up a lot of dishes, causing Qin Qing to giggle.


    Seeing the two of them being so intimate, Shang Rongrong could not help but feel sad. Tian Hui hurried over to Shang Rongrong''s side and whispered: "Don''t be discouraged, after we finish eating, I have a way to let you all talk alone."


    Hearing Tian Hui''s words, Shang Rongrong also wiped away her tears and nodded.


    After dinner, Qin Qing said: "Husband, you and Miss Rongrong must have a lot of things to say right? Go and accompany her for a walk. Xing and I will first go with Big Sister Tian Hui to play with them. You don''t have to worry about us. "


    Qin Qing''s words made Tian Hui, who originally wanted to speak, at a loss of what to do. With Qin Qing''s strength, how could she not hear what Tian Hui was saying at such a close distance?


    However, Lee Xun knew that Qin Qing had other deeper meaning behind his words, because before Lee Xun came, he had already told him that he would find a chance to explain the situation to him clearly if it was possible. Now that he saw Shang Rongrong crying sorrowfully before, Lee Xun knew that he couldn''t drag it out any longer and had to reveal his cards to Shang Rongrong. And when he rejected Shang Rongrong, everyone would definitely think of the meaning behind Qin Qing''s words just now, which was that Qin Qing had blamed all of her crimes on his.


    "Rongrong, take me for a walk." Hearing Lee Xun''s words, Shang Rongrong could not contain her joy and nodded her head repeatedly.


    The night was not very good. There were no stars, no moon, but the wind was very strong. Under Shang Rongrong''s lead, Li Xu arrived at a pavilion outside the Perfection Hall.


    "Lee Xun, do you really already have the strength for Earth Rank?" Shang Rongrong asked. At this moment, her heart was a little nervous. Seeing Lee Xun not saying a word, not knowing what he should say, she could only think of something to say.


    "Mn, but their combat abilities are only at the elementary level of Human Rank. Rongrong, there are some things that I wanted to tell you a long time ago. "


    Shang Rongrong''s heart rose up immediately, her heart felt as if it was about to be pulled out, and she was secretly happy in her heart: Do you really have to confess to me?


    "Mm, tell me, I''m listening."


    "Rongrong, I think the two of us." Lee Xun was stuttering.


    "Well, what about us?"


    Lee Xun took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think the two of us are suitable. Didn''t you always want to break off the engagement? When this matter is settled, I will explain it to royal father and mother and let you have your freedom. "


    Shang Rongrong, who had always been looking forward to the romantic confession that Lee Xun would give to him, felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, drenching him down to the bottom of her feet.


    "Lee Xun, you bastard!" With a loud roar, Shang Rongrong ran off with tears of grief.


    Lee Xun did not give chase. Although he was not a heartless person and could not bear to see the disappointed look in Shang Rongrong''s eyes when she turned around, she knew that she could not give chase right now. Otherwise, all her previous efforts would have been for naught.


    "I hope you think it through yourself, Sigh." Lee Xun could not help but sigh. He had originally thought that Shang Rongrong was also against this marriage, but now it seemed that it was completely different.

 C100

    Sitting alone in the pavilion, Lee Xun did not know what to do. Suddenly, he thought about it, didn''t Xu Xiao say that he could go and find him in the afternoon? Therefore, Lee Xun asked all the way as he headed towards the Curtain Hall.


    The moment Lee Xun entered the vicinity of the Earthen Curtain Hall, Xu Xiao came out to lead the way.


    "Lee Xun, I was wondering if you would come tonight." Xu Xiao laughed.


    Lee Xun found it laughable, and said: "Senior Xu Xiao, this evening was really rather boring, so I came to bother you."


    Xu Xiao was also an experienced person, seeing that Lee Xun was not in a good mood, he guessed that Li Xu was here to relax, and said: "Looks like little friend has met with some trouble, if you think highly of me, then tell me."


    When Lee Xun thought about it, Xu Xiao was even older than this old man Baili Hong, how could he possibly talk about that matter of his? He hurriedly laughed, "Senior Xu Xiao, that little fact is too insignificant, too insignificant. I have come here to ask senior about some of the things that happened to my master. Honestly speaking, I am extremely interested in his deeds.


    Heh heh, your master Baili Hong is known as'' Absolute Sword Hong Long ''. Back then, a single Absolute Sword defeated almost all the experts on this continent. I remember that the first time I heard news about your master came from the north, saying that an unknown expert had challenged more than ten Sword Sect s in a row, and all of them were defeated in one move, and were heading towards the Sword Sect s of the northern seas. When our seniors and juniors heard the news, we requested the Sect Leader to activate the teleportation circle. Right, this teleportation array was left behind from the Primordial Era. Currently, there are only a few places that remain intact. All three of us have a teleportation circle, but if you want to use it, you need Heaven Rank Rankers to activate it. His Master was also a little curious back then, so she used the Spatial Power to connect to the teleportation formation at the Northern Sea Sword Sect. Before your master and the Northern Sea Sword Sect had a duel with the Sect Leader, my junior brothers and I couldn''t hold ourselves back and exchanged blows with him. We didn''t even see your master fight against the Northern Sea s, but we knew that your master had lost. However, Sect Leader of the North Sea said one sentence. In less than twenty years, he will no longer be a match for your master. And then, you heard the news of your master''s challenge again and again, and it even triggered the Sword Sect of the highland to chase after your master. Your master and his Spiritual Beast Companion''s strength are extremely terrifying. All three Earth Rank Elders of the highland were killed, and Sect Leader was also severely injured. Since then, no one will dare to cause trouble for your master anymore, and when I return, I will train even harder. I hope that one day, I will be able to fight with your master again. Xu Xiao could not help but sigh.


    "Have you ever seen my master''s Spiritual Beast Companion? "Speaking of which, I''ve never seen it before."


    "I''ve never seen it either. I just heard that it''s a dragon wolf."


    "Dragon Wolf?"


    "That''s right. Legend has it that it''s a branch of the dragon race, but it''s very mysterious. We don''t have any information on their Dongting Sword Sect. As for those who have seen your master''s Spiritual Beast Companion and survived, as far as I know, there are only our three great Sword Sect''s Sect Leader s, so I do not know if there are any other people, but there definitely won''t be many of them. "


    Lee Xun had always felt it was strange, this old man had never told him about his Spiritual Beast Companion. He had asked her about it several times, but he had always refused to answer his questions and asked Baili Feng about it.


    Just at this time, a somewhat saintly old man appeared in front of Lee Xun, stroking his long beard, the old man asked: "You are Lee Xun?"


    Xu Xiao said, "Greetings, Master." Then, he introduced Lee Xun: "Lee Xun, this is my master, Zhou Xing."


    The old man nodded and waited for Lee Xun to reply.


    Clasping his fist in greeting, Lee Xun said: "Greetings, Senior Zhou."


    "Yes." I heard you are Baili Hong''s disciple? "


    "Yes."


    "Sigh, that master of yours is already scary enough, but a disciple like you is born with a higher status than Lan." That Xuan Sun of mine can''t even compare to you. That''s good too, it''ll save me the trouble of wasting my breath. "


    Lee Xun seemed to have caught on to something, and said: "I wonder what senior intends?"


    "Xu Xiu has a disciple called Shang Rongrong. She''s your fiancee, right?"


    "It used to be."


    "Anyway, it''s right. Just now, he actually disturbed my cultivation for the sake of that girl. I went to look for Xu Xiu before I found out about your matter. I never thought that you would be so outstanding, then Shang Rongrong was just saved by me. You''d better go back and have a look. "


    Hearing that Zhou Tian Xing had saved Shang Rongrong, Lee Xun was shocked, he did not expect that Shang Rongrong would commit suicide, so he did not stay any longer, and flew towards the Perfection Hall.


    Arriving at the Perfection Hall, Lee Xun asked about the location of Shang Rongrong. At this moment, Shang Rongrong''s room was filled with people, all of them were female disciples of Dongting Sword Sect. When they saw Lee Xun, all of them had cold expressions.


    Lee Xun did not mind, as something like this had happened, it would be weird if he had a good expression. When he walked to the door, he saw that Qin Qing and Zixing were also in the room. There were also Xu Xiu, Zhou Mingshan, Tian Hui and the others.


    Seeing Lee Xun coming in, Xu Xiu said: "Lee Xun, Rongrong''s life is no longer in danger, don''t you worry?"


    Hearing that, Xu Xiu''s reaction seemed to be different from the person outside, he nodded her head. Lee Xun and the others looked at him in anger, but when they looked at Zhou Mingshan, he avoided them. Lee Xun immediately felt that something was amiss. Even though he had said the heartless words to Shang Rongrong at that time, the marriage contract had not officially annulled. For Shang Rongrong to have the strength she currently had, her mind must be strong as well, and not commit suicide. Could it be that it had something to do with Zhou Mingshan?


    "Senior Xu Xiu, what happened?"


    "About that, you should ask Rongrong yourself. Let''s all go out and leave the two of them alone for a while. "


    In the hut, only Lee Xun was left. Lee Xun lied on the bed and walked towards Shang Rongrong, but he saw that there was a bandage around Shang Rongrong''s neck that was faintly leaking blood, causing her to turn pale white and close his eyes, tears flowing out unceasingly.


    Lee Xun knew that Shang Rongrong was awake at the moment, but when he saw her current appearance, he did not know what to say.


    "Rongrong, it''s my fault. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything tonight, and the two of us will think it through for a while longer. However, no matter what the result is, you should still stay alive. Lee Xun really wanted to slap himself. Without saying anything, it was better than what he said just now.


    After hearing Lee Xun''s words, Shang Rongrong opened her eyes and turned to Lee Xun. Her originally beautiful eyes were now somewhat deathly still, causing Lee Xun''s heart to tighten as well.


    "You''re not going to cancel the engagement?"


    Lee Xun was a little depressed. No matter how vicious he was, it was impossible for him to say something that would harm Shang Rongrong at this time. He nodded and said, "I''ll think about it carefully.


    "Hmph, we still have to cancel the engagement."


    "What happened tonight?" Lee Xun did not want to answer Shang Rongrong directly, so he chose to change the topic.


    "Do you still care about me?"


    "Of course, as long as we don''t formally end the engagement, you''ll still be my fiancee in name."


    Hearing Lee Xun''s words, a hint of joy also appeared in Shang Rongrong''s beautiful eyes as she said, "Isn''t it all that Zhou Mingshan just now? I ran back to my room, crying, just in time to see him waiting for me. He asked me what had happened, and I told him. In the end, he said that he would immediately spread the news to the Pineflower Country and ask his father to personally come to the Shang family to propose marriage. I can only die to show my sincerity. In any case, you don''t want me anymore, so there''s no meaning in me living now. "


    Shang Rongrong''s resentful tone couldn''t help but remind him of a certain romance from her previous life. It really seemed like it was carved from the same mold.

 C101

    Shang Rongrong''s words made Lee Xun angry, why was this Zhou Mingshan not aware of her situation, it seemed that shshehad to beat him up. Although she was prepared to end the engagement, he could not let Shang Rongrong land in Zhou Mingshan''s hands, Lee Xun had already seen through his intentions after coming into contact with him twice. Right now, he was very concerned about Shang Rongrong, so when he marries Shang Rongrong, the result would be hard to say. Especially Le Heng''s evaluation of him, it would simply be extremely poor.


    "Rongrong, rest well. I will come to see you again tomorrow."


    "Can''t you stay with me any longer?" Shang Rongrong looked at Lee Xun in anticipation.


    "I need to talk to Zhou Mingshan and help you solve this problem thoroughly." With that, Lee Xun walked out without even turning his head.


    Seeing that Lee Xun had left, Shang Rongrong could not help but be disappointed, but immediately after, she craftily smiled, thinking about something.


    When he arrived outside the door, the female disciples had already dispersed, leaving only the person who just came out of the house. Lee Xun said: "Zhou Mingshan, let''s go over there and chat."


    Zhou Mingshan had already found out from Xu Xiao that he actually had Earth Rank, how could he dare to resist. With his head lowered, he followed Lee Xun to a quiet place nearby.


    "Zhou Mingshan, you almost killed Rongrong today." Lee Xun said coldly.


    "Lee Xun, listen to my explanation. I actually ¡­"


    Without waiting for Zhou Mingshan to finish speaking in panic, Lee Xun said again, "You don''t need to explain anything, Rongrong already told me everything. What I want to tell you now is, I don''t care if you look for other women, but Rongrong can''t, you don''t deserve it. " After saying this, Lee Xun looked at Zhou Mingshan fiercely.


    Being seduced by Lee Xun''s gaze, Zhou Mingshan chose to avoid him, but then said: "You don''t even want her anymore, what right do you have to care about our business?"


    "Just based on the loyalty that the Shang Clan had shown me through their many generations of Pineflower Country, I can''t even see Rongrong getting spoiled by you. We know what you''re doing out there. Don''t think I don''t know anything about you. With my strength, investigating you is too simple. "If you are a man of honor, I can help you, but you are just a hypocrite, you better not force me." When Lee Xun said this, he was already releasing his killing intent.


    It was also at this time that Xu Xiu rushed over and said: "Lee Xun, although Ming Shan doesn''t think much about it, Rongrong is fine after all, don''t be rash."


    "Senior Xu Xiu, don''t worry, I am not ready to kill him yet. I just want him to understand that what I just said to him was not a joke. "


    When Zhou Mingshan, who had just been scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat, saw Xu Xiu coming over to protect him, he somewhat gained some confidence and said: "Lee Xun, don''t go overboard, my great grandfather is a Heaven Rank Rankers."


    "Heaven Rank Rankers also has its strengths and weaknesses along with its numbers. Go back and ask your great grandfather if he supports you, and also, hide all the rubbish you did outside, don''t ruin your reputation, other people are afraid of you, I, Lee Xun am not afraid of you." With that said, Lee Xun cupped his hands together and took his leave.


    Seeing Lee Xun walk far away, Zhou Mingshan said: "Clan Elder Xu Xiu, just who is he? You speak so arrogantly. "


    Xu Xiu said: "Our Dongting Sword Sect only has one master, who is an elder, who is a Heaven Rank Rankers, but based on his words, there seems to be more than one Heaven Rank Rankers behind him, I am sure that there is a Heaven Rank Rankers behind him. Furthermore, he was only twenty-three years old and already had the strength of the Earth Rank. It could be said that there was no one in the Sword Soul Continent more likely than him to advance into the Heaven Rank. His master had already told him that he couldn''t afford to offend this person. So, you should still stop thinking about Rongrong in the future. Also, don''t think that we are all old enough to know how to stop what you''re doing outside. "


    He originally wanted to hear some comforting words from Xu Xiu, but did not expect Xu Xiu''s words to make him break out in a cold sweat.


    Returning to the entrance of Shang Rongrong''s room, Tian Hui and the rest had already gone in, leaving Qin Qing and Lu Tuan alone.


    "Qing, where''s Xing?"


    "I''m in the contract space, I''m afraid something might happen. Let her go in first just in case."


    Lee Xun nodded, under that situation, they might actually be able to fight. Although Zixing was a stage twelve warrior, she was not powerful enough to survive on this island.


    "Let''s go back and find out more about Qin Shuang tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the next day, when Lee Xun and Qin Qing had just stepped out of their room, they saw Tian Hui waiting for them.


    "Heartless man, Rongrong wants to see you." Tian Hui said with a cold face.


    Lee Xun originally wanted to go see Shang Rongrong, so he went to look for him, "Qing and I originally wanted to go see Rongrong."


    "Do you have a heart and lungs? You still have to bring Little Sister Qin Qing along at this time? Go alone, Sister Qin Qing will follow me. I''ll take care of her for you. " Tian Hui said somewhat angrily.


    "Husband, I will go call Xing first. You go see Miss Rongrong by yourself, we will wait for your return."


    "Yes, I''ll be right back."


    A person came to Shang Rongrong''s room and knocked on the door. Shang Rongrong''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in yourself."


    Lee Xun pushed open the door and entered, only to see Shang Rongrong tilting her head and looking at her. She had already taken away the gauze covering her neck, revealing a terrifying scar, but Lee Xun knew that there was still a way to remove such a scar in Sword Soul Continent.


    Walking to Shang Rongrong''s side, Lee Xun asked: "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes." "Much better."


    "That''s good." Lee Xun had nothing more to say and he herself did not know what to say either.


    Seeing Lee Xun not saying a word, Shang Rongrong said: "Lee Xun, I have already thought it through."


    Hearing that, Lee Xun thought in his heart: There is a chance, this girl is finally connected.


    "It''s good that you''ve thought it through, so I won''t say anything more." Lee Xun turned and left after he finished speaking.


    "Wait a moment." Shang Rongrong lifted up his blanket and moved it towards Lee Xun.


    Lee Xun turned his head, wanting to stop Shang Rongrong from hugging him from the back, but this time, he saw an image that made him regret for a long time.


    Shang Rongrong was currently standing in front of Lee Xun, completely naked. Her snow-white skin was like a lotus root, and the pair of jade rabbits on her chest was a lot more plump than what Lee Xun had imagined. Lee Xun really wanted to turn his head and say that he did not see anything, but if he said those words, who would believe it? Staring at the shy Shang Rongrong, Lee Xun really didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Lee Xun staring at him intently, Shang Rongrong could not hold on any longer, he threw himself into Lee Xun''s embrace, hugged Li Xu''s neck, and said gently: "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t see enough, it''s just that I feel like my eyes have been forced." Lee Xun''s appearance and temperament were already excellent, and now that he wasn''t covered by clothes, his perfect figure was completely exposed. Now that his entire body was suitable for his, no matter what Lee Xun said, he could be considered an old virgin that was close to fifty years old. Although Shang Rongrong didn''t know about it, this move was indeed vicious.


    Hearing Lee Xun''s words, which seemed to be a joke but also a reprimand and ridicule, Shang Rongrong pushed Lee Xun away and said angrily: "Could it be that you want to let me * suffer a loss?"


    Seeing the exposed Shang Rongrong once again, Lee Xun chose to turn his head away and said: "Don''t you think that what you''re doing is too boring?"


    Shang Rongrong no longer had a temper and crawled into bed, after that she said complacently: "Lee Xun, you have to take responsibility."

 C102

    Shang Rongrong stuffed herself completely into the quilt. Although her heart was beating rapidly like a little deer, and her pretty face was extremely hot, there was a special kind of silly smile on her face, as if she was satisfied, but also as if she was regretting it.


    "Should I have kissed him just now? "Aiya, how shameful, how could I have such dirty thoughts." Shang Rongrong mumbled to herself. After a while, she asked herself, "Does he think I''m too casual and that I''m a bad woman?" After a while, Shang Rongrong lifted up the blanket, looked up to the sky and said: "I don''t care, making me worry about not being able to get married since young, and even lied about eating some hidden strength fruits, now that you have seen them all, you must take responsibility. "Yes, I will be responsible for it."


    As if she had finally convinced herself, Shang Rongrong sweetly fell asleep.


    When Lee Xun left Shang Rongrong''s room, he met up with Qin Qing and the others, at the same time observing his expression, he saw that other than her previous cold expression, she did not have any other reactions, and understood that the previous scene was entirely Shang Rongrong''s self-acting. Lee Xun was truly impressed by Shang Rongrong. He had even thought of such an idea and decided to take action, and it was not to no avail. In the future, when he withdrew his engagement with Shang Loong after returning to the Pineflower Country, if Shang Rongrong told him about what happened just now, he would really be unable to explain himself. But thinking about it, Lee Xun felt that Shang Rongrong could be so silly and cute.


    "Miss Tian Hui, I would like to ask you about someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "Qin Shuang."


    "Junior Brother Qin Shuang? What do you want with him? "


    "We want to meet with him. There are some things we want to discuss with him, but we don''t know where we can find him." Lee Xun had asked Le Heng about some of the things he had done, so Le Heng naturally told him everything he knew. However, Le Heng had not been in the Dongting Sword Sect for more than a year after all.


    "I heard that Junior Brother Qing Qin is being locked up."


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing were both shocked when they heard it, and what was going on. Lee Xun asked: "Miss Tian Hui, what did he do?"


    "He only said that he went against the Fourth Elder, causing him to be confined. I don''t know the specifics."


    Lee Xun and Qin Qing looked at each other and guessed what it was. Lee Xun then asked: "I hope that Miss Tian Hui can tell us how we should proceed to the Fourth Elder''s place."


    Although Tian Hui was a little angry at Lee Xun, she did not make things difficult for him. After she finished asking the Fourth Elder where she lived, Lee Xun said to Wang Ping and the other three, "The four of you stay here and spar with Miss Tian Hui and the rest. Ask them more questions."


    Wang Ping and the other three were naturally willing to do a thousand. Seeing Wang Ping giving her a foolish smile, Tian Hui couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. However, her face was slightly red, which showed how happy she was in her heart.


    The Fourth Clan Elder lived in the Human Hall, so it did not take Lee Xun and Qin Qing much effort to arrive outside the Hall. Not long after the people informed, Xu Tong personally went out to welcome them.


    "Little friend Lee Xun, it''s really you." Naturally, he was extremely happy that the Earth Rank Expert had personally come to pay him a visit.


    "Senior Qu Tong, how dare you pay us a visit? Sorry for disturbing you."


    "Hey, what are you talking about, little friend? For you to come to my place, you have given me a lot of face. Come on in." The Dongting Sword Sect disciples at the side were all baffled. Even if the Great Clan Elder had come, his master had never said such words.


    While walking, he spoke a few polite words to Fu Tong, causing Lee Xun to understand a little about Xu Que, he seemed to have a bit of vanity, so he would have to praise more before acting when the time was right.


    A few of them came to the Human Hall and sat down. Lee Xun sipped on his tea and said: "Senior Xu Tong."


    Without waiting for Lee Xun to continue speaking, the void passage said: "Lee Xun, just call me Xu Tong. With your strength, I cannot afford to call you senior." Naturally, he did not know that Lee Xun was not able to unleash his Earth Rank.


    "Hehe, senior is too modest. This brat''s strength is just lucky, and is able to cultivate with the intelligence of the seniors. There is a huge gap between this brat and the seniors. Perhaps, he will never be able to advance even an inch in his life." Lee Xun was not lying, there was no way to quickly raise his strength, but the consumption of potential was extremely huge, and the strength gained was also not solid, it was no different from pulling seedlings to increase.


    "Little friend, you really know how to talk. Say it, why are you looking for me here?" As long as it''s something I can do, I don''t mind. " Emptiness was something he was very happy about.


    "To tell you the truth, my wife Qin Qing has a brother in the clan who is under you. We came here specifically to bring him back, I hope that you can be magnanimous."


    Xu Guoliang smiled and said, "For such a small matter, you personally coming here is really giving this old man too much face." "Tell me his name, and I''ll get someone to call him over to you immediately."


    "Thank you, senior." Thank you, senior.


    "Qin Shuang? "No way, little friend, you''re not trying to make me happy, right?" The expression on his face immediately changed.


    "Senior, didn''t you just say it was a small matter? How come you''re admitting to it now?" Qin Qing asked.


    He didn''t know how to reply. He picked up his teacup, wanting to drink but unable to.


    Seeing that he had failed, Lee Xun said: "Senior, we know that you must have put in a lot of effort to nurture Qin Shuang, but Qin Shuang did not betray your Dongting Sword Sect, why are you not willing to let him go?"


    "This." Alright, I''ll be honest. Qin Shuang is the most talented and hardworking person among all the disciples that I have received over the past few decades. From the very first year that he came, I knew that he should have a huge grudge against me, and that pair of eyes couldn''t hide anything from me. In the beginning, I didn''t mind, as there were a lot of people who came to my Dongting Sword Sect to learn something in order to take revenge, but this brat gradually revealed his astonishing talent, causing me to think about passing on his legacy to him. I then sent people to investigate his background, but in the end, only found the northern Qin Family, and there was no news. The Qin Family of the north is also very good, but compared to my Dongting Sword Sect, they are still far behind. However, even after I exerted some pressure on them, they still kept Qin Shuang''s secret, saying that with the entirety of their Qin Family as a guarantee, Qin Shuang would definitely not be detrimental to them. After some thought, I still decided to train him with all my might. Not long after, I found out that there were still a few people with similar statuses as Qin Shuang, two of whom were at the Sword Sect of the North Sea and the Sword Sect of the plateau, and the aptitude of those two were also not inferior to Qin Shuang''s. So I recklessly guessed that the three of them must have taken refuge in the true Sword Soul Continent. Presumably, this Lady Qin Qing was also one of them. To be able to send all of you over, with the talent of Qin Shuang and the other two, it is clear that your original family background is not ordinary, and there is no need to even mention your enemies. To put it bluntly, I do not wish to see Qin Shuang send himself to his death. "


    When Lee Xun heard this, it turned out to be true.


    "Senior, your guess is correct, but whether or not Qin Shuang is going to stay or not is still up to him. Honestly speaking, it''s not that we can''t do without him to take revenge, but a man should be able to support the heavens. If we don''t take revenge for killing his father and mother, then where should we go from now on? If he really can convince himself, you don''t have to worry. If he can''t convince himself, then it''s hard to say what will happen to him in the future. "


    When Lee Xun said till here, his face twitched, and was naturally caught by Lee Xun.


    "You don''t need to say anymore. I will naturally clear up the knot in his heart. You also said that you do not lack one person for your revenge, so just let him stay. "


    "Senior, how about we meet Qin Shuang first? We won''t mention it again as long as you can persuade him. "


    He had a difficult expression on his face, but in the end, he still ordered someone to call Qin Shuang.


    Seeing Qin Shuang, Lee Xun and Qin Qing were all shocked, and their eyes became watery.


    "Shuang''er, why did you become like this?"


    The Qin Shuang in front of him did not look like a young man in his early twenties. Only the pair of eyes exuded a sharp killing intent.


    "Master, please expel this disciple from the sect." Qin Shuang suddenly kneeled on the ground.

 C103

    Seeing Qin Shuang suddenly kneel down, Fu Tong hurriedly went forward to help him up, and said: "Silly disciple, why do you degrade yourself like this?"


    "Master, Shuang''er knows that he has disappointed Master''s hopes, but I have not yet avenged my great vengeance. Now that our family''s senior has summoned his, how could I not go?" Qin Shuang wanted to kneel again, but was held back.


    "Big Brother Qin Shuang." Qin Qing''s eyes were brimming with tears as he walked to Qin Shuang''s side.


    "You are?" Qin Qing and Qin Shuang had not seen each other for so many years, how could Qin Shuang be able to recognize her.


    "I''m Little Qing."


    "Little Sister Qing, are you really Little Sister Qing?" Qin Shuang was very excited.


    "Big Brother Qin Shuang, you''ve suffered. My husband and I have come this time to specifically bring you back."


    "You''re married?" Qin Shuang looked at Lee Xun.


    Lee Xun and Qin Shuang looked at each other and nodded slightly. Lee Xun could tell that Qin Shuang had reached the peak of the Tenth Rank, his talent was indeed not bad. Qin Shuang, on the other hand, was greatly shocked in his heart. He could see Lee Xun''s strength, and when he looked at Qin Qing again, he realized that Qin Qing''s strength was not something he could sense.


    "Big Brother Qin Shuang, this is my husband Lee Xun, and also Senior Hong''s disciple."


    "You''ve really found Senior Hong, then what about Senior Feng?"


    "I''ve found it too. Other than you, Big Brother Qin Zhen, and Big Brother Qin Cheng, the others should have already met with the two seniors. "


    When Qin Shuang heard this, he immediately cried towards Fu Tong: "Master, please let me go."


    Just then, a huge wave of Element of Heaven and Earth vibrations rippled across the area. Lee Xun and the others were both shocked.


    "This is, someone has advanced." Shuang''er, we''ll talk about your matters later. "


    "Senior, don''t delay any longer. Quickly, go and take a look. It might be helpful to you."


    Xu Que nodded and ran out by himself.


    "Darling, what''s going on outside?"


    "If my senses aren''t wrong, it should be Senior Xu Xiu who is in the process of levelling up." Lee Xun laughed.


    "So fast?"


    "It''s not strange, Senior Xu Xiu had long reached the peak of the Human Rank. Without Essential Spirit Beast, it was not easy for her to cultivate to this stage. She had been stuck at the peak of the Human Rank for many years, which also made her foundation extremely solid. As long as there was an expert by her side to point it out, breaking through would also be natural. Mistress has given you such a huge gift. "


    "From the looks of it, Senior Brother Peace''s marriage should not be too difficult, but what about Big Brother Qin Shuang''s marriage?"


    "Qing, Qin Shuang, you don''t have to worry. Originally, I had no idea how to convince Senior Xuanyin, but it seems like it''s going to be very simple." After simply telling Qin Qing her thoughts, the three of them all laughed.


    At the same time, the Exquisite Hall was bustling with noise and excitement. Directly above the Hall of Perfection, the dense Element of Heaven and Earth formed a huge whirlpool. The energy waves caused the female disciples who were outside the hall to tremble. And closest to the Human Excellence Hall was the nine Dongting Sword Sect elders. Behind them were the Dongting Sword Sect experts and other Sword Sect experts, causing the majority of the people to be very excited.


    From the twelfth stage to the Human Rank, one must be able to attract the shock of the Element of Heaven and Earth, and be able to achieve the effect of refining their body. Otherwise, the body would simply be unable to withstand and unleash the enormous energy of the Earth Rank. With the help of the Spiritual Beast Companion, the people who owned them, were constantly being refined by the Element of Heaven and Earth. This process was very slow, but as long as it continued, quantitative change would lead to qualitative change. Those who did not have Essential Spirit Beast could still use the energy of the Demon Pearl to trigger the shock of the Element of Heaven and Earth when they were progressing into Human Rank, but when they advanced into Earth Rank, they could no longer use Demon Pearl s. They could only rely on their own hard work and cultivation, accumulated over time, and reached the goal of surpassing the limit.


    However, after many years of experimentation, the predecessors also came up with a few methods to use themselves or external factors to attract the Element of Heaven and Earth''s shock. The method recorded in the handwritten letter Baili Feng was to combine the energy in his body and force it out of his body, then wrap it around the surface of his body, creating the illusion of an energy explosion and causing the Element of Heaven and Earth to tremble. The key was that his own energy and strength was strong enough, and he had to organize the skill according to his own condition.


    After many years of accumulation, Xu Xiu had long reached the standard, what was lacking was just the guidance before the door, to be able to reach the peak of the Human Rank without any Essential Spirit Beast, as well as perception and perseverance. After a night of exploration, Xu Xiu finally succeeded, but this was clearly due to some luck, but luck sometimes built on the foundation of one''s strength.


    Feeling the violent vibrations of the Element of Heaven and Earth, some people wanted to go closer and gain more insights, but they simply could not do it. The pressure brought by the energy whirlpool was extremely huge, so based on the distance between them and the energy whirlpool, they could roughly see everyone''s strength.


    "Big Senior, I never thought that the first one to take that step after you would be Junior Sister Xu Xiu." The one who spoke was the Second Elder.


    "Actually, no matter who among you nine are, it''s not strange at all that you would want to advance into the Earth Rank. Right now, I just hope that Xu Xiu can persevere. Thinking up to here, Xu Xiao''s expression also slightly changed.


    The energy whirlpool lasted for nearly two hours before gradually dissipating, and after it completely disappeared, everyone who was near the Perfection Hall could feel a strong aura slowly rising. Regarding this process, the nine great elders were not unfamiliar with it, because Xu Xiao had experienced it before, which proved that Xu Xiu had completed the most difficult step, and there was one more Earth Rank Expert in the Dongting Sword Sect.


    Everyone was waiting for Xu Xiu to come out and congratulate this new Earth Rank Expert. However, two people came out, thinking that it was Xu Xiu.


    "Master." The nine Elders cupped their hands together.


    "Congratulations Sect Leader Zhou, congratulations Elder Xu Xiu." The experts from the other Sword Sect all congratulated him.


    Zhou Tianxing pressed his hands together, "Today is our great day of Dongting Sword Sect, it is my fortune to be able to receive your witness to Xu Xiu''s advancement. Thank you everyone."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone left.


    Zhou Tianxing said to Xu Xiao, "Let that Lee Xun come to the Heaven''s Path Palace to see me. You all should properly experience the process of the Element of Heaven and Earth''s vibrations." With that, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Hearing Zhou Tian Xing''s words, Xu Xiao said: "Junior sister, congratulations, I wonder where you have placed Lee Xun."


    "Eldest Senior Brother, Lee Xun is over at my place. I''ll go back and take him to see Master." What he said was naturally false.


    Returning to the Human Palace, Qin Shuang had already changed his clothes, he was much more refreshed than before, he was like a young genius, just that his face was still slightly sallow.


    Both of his hands patted Qin Shuang''s shoulders as he said: "Shuang''er, this is right, this is right."


    "Master, my problem?"


    "There''s no rush, Lee Xun, my master invited you to meet the old man, come with me now."


    Lee Xun had vaguely guessed that Zhou Tian Xing was probably because Xu Xiu needed to see him when she levelled up.


    "Alright, Qing, Qin Shuang, we haven''t seen each other in so many years, let''s have a good chat. Xing, will you come with me or stay? "


    "Hehe, you already said to let big sister and this big brother have a good chat, Xing naturally has to follow big brother." As she said that, she pulled Lee Xun''s sleeves, causing Lee Xun to feel Zixing''s hair, and was extremely happy.


    "Senior, please lead the way."

 C104

    In front of him was a hall that was around the size of three great halls that Lee Xun had seen before. If one were to say what difference it would have, it would be that the surroundings were very quiet, with no one entering or exiting. It was unlike the three halls where there were many Dongting Sword Sect disciples.


    Lee Xun originally thought that the place where the s of the Dongting Sword Sect resided would be filled with grandeur and grandeur, but he never expected that it would be so ordinary.


    "Lee Xun, go in yourself. Master should be inside the hall. The little miss and I will wait for you to come out."


    Just as Lee Xun wanted to nod his head, he heard Zixing say, "No, I want to go with big brother."


    Lee Xun looked to the side and saw that it was difficult for him, so he said: "Senior Fu Tong, Xing is very obedient. When we were talking earlier, you and I should have noticed it. Also, since Xing is so cute, Senior Tian Xing would definitely like it too. "


    He was naturally able to tell that Zixing had the strength of the twelfth stage at such a young age, but with the example of Lee Xun, he did not think too much about Zixing''s strength. It was just that Zhou Tian Xing had said that he wanted to see Lee Xun, so he did not dare to disobey his master''s words.


    Just as Zhou Tian was feeling troubled, he heard a voice from Zhou Tian Xing. "Fu Tong, let them come in together."


    With the permission of Tian Xing, Lee Xun dragged Little Zixing to the main hall of the Heaven''s Path Palace. There were no decorations in the hall, making it seem very spacious. Seeing that Zhou Tian Xing was smiling at him, Lee Xun cupped his hands and greeted: "Kid Lee Xun greets Senior Tian Xing."


    "There is no need for formality. Although the age difference between us is great, your future achievements will definitely be above mine. "


    "Senior, you flatter me." May I know what senior has brought me here for? "


    "Firstly, I have to thank you and your master''s wife for giving Xu Xiu such a great gift."


    "Hehe, although the gift is good, the most important thing is still Senior Xu Xiu herself."


    "Lee Xun, your master Baili Hong, I have met him twice. The first time was at the Sword Sect of the North Sea, and he had only just reached the level of Earth Rank Peak then. The second time we met was about thirty years ago, when he came here to fight with me. However, I lost the match after exchanging three moves with him. Now that I have received news of him again, it turns out that he fostered such an outstanding disciple like you. This really makes me blush a little. " Zhou Tianxing seemed to be deeply moved. Back then, when Baili Hong came to the Swordsoul Island, he was also the Heaven Rank Rankers. Over a hundred years have passed, and he was not only surpassed by Baili Hong, but he is also far inferior to the current Baili Hong in terms of teaching disciples as well.


    Lee Xun did not know how to reply, and could only smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It will only add to our worries. I heard that the reason why you came to my Dongting Sword Sect this time around is to propose marriage to your junior brothers. I have already told Xu Xiu and I will do my best to facilitate this matter. Zhou Tianxing had been in command of his Dongting Sword Sect for over a hundred years and had experienced far too many things.


    Lee Xun never thought that the marriage proposal for Lu Tuan and the other three would go so smoothly, even Zhou Tian Xing had asked for it, but after thinking about it, Baili Hong and Baili Feng had already participated in it, and felt that it was nothing much.


    "Then, I''ll thank Senior on behalf of the four of them. However, there is one more thing that I hope senior will agree on. " Originally, Lee Xun wanted Xu Xiu to help him convince the situation to become useless, but if he couldn''t, he would use Baili Hong''s identity to pressure others. However, this was a bit of bullying, after all, this was someone else''s territory. Seeing that Zhou Tian Xing was being so amiable, it would not be a problem to ask for Qin Shuang.


    "Go ahead."


    "Senior Xu Que has a disciple named Qin Shuang, who is my master''s Baili Clan. This time, I am following my master''s name and hope to bring Qin Shuang back."


    "Qin Shuang? I have a good impression of that little fellow. It''s no wonder why he would not let him go, despite the fact that he''s a good seedling. "


    "Senior, I wonder if we can give my master some face and let Qin Shuang leave with us."


    "Hehe, I just can''t not give it to you even if I want to. And just based on the letter that Xu Xiu received, even if it''s three Qin Shuang s, I will still let them go. You don''t have to worry about this, I will tell you what to do. "


    Lee Xun was very happy that the two goals had been achieved. The two of them chatted for a long time. When Zhou Tian Xing asked Lee Xun about Lee Xun''s views on Dongting Sword Sect, Lee Xun told him everything that she had seen and heard along the way as well as her own thoughts.


    For example, the matter of the Dongting Sword Sect taking taxes from various nations every year and every three years on other Sword Sect, Lee Xun thought that was very unreasonable. But Zhou Tian Xing said something else, which surprised Lee Xun.


    So it turned out that the matter of collecting taxes was not imposed by the Dongting Sword Sect itself. It was probably from two thousand and five hundred years ago, when the situation in the east was extremely chaotic. Various large and small kingdoms went to war year after year, and various Sword Sect killed each other as well. In the end, a few small kingdoms and Sword Sect asked for help from the Dongting Sword Sect. Slowly, with the Dongting Sword Sect at the center, they formed a group, and in the end, settled the war and the disputes between the various nations, as well as the Sword Sect. During this process, the nation as well as Sword Sect would pay tribute to the Dongting Sword Sect every year, and in the end, gradually formed the current system. Ten percent of the national treasury''s income had never changed. However, it was not reasonable for the Sword Sect to only increase or decrease their income. As for Tian Xing''s explanation, it was to promote the natural survival and elimination of the various Sword Sect. Otherwise, it would only lead to new strife and killing amongst the Sword Sect.


    Lee Xun also noticed this point. On the way, other than hearing about the battle between Dongting Sword Sect, he didn''t really see any other battles between Sword Sect. However, it was different in the south as battles between different Sword Sect would often occur. It could only be said that every family had their own problems and their own circumstances were different as well. Dongting Sword Sect was a way to protect the balance of the Eastern Region, and it had its own abilities as well. However, within the Dongting Sword Sect, there were many areas that people were unsatisfied with when it was actually implemented. Moreover, the people below had mixed character and character, which further increased their dissatisfaction with the tradition they had left behind.


    However, Lee Xun still didn''t feel that he had to change everything. The development of history had its own rules.


    "Lee Xun, this little lady should be a Spiritual Beast."


    "Senior is right, Zixing''s original form is that of a Purple Spirit Fire Fox."


    "Purple Spirit Fire Fox, a top-notch existence in the Spiritual Beast family. I never thought that there would actually be Purple Spirit Fire Fox here on our Swordsoul Island. " Knowing that the cute Little Zixing was a Purple Spirit Fire Fox, Zhou Tian Xing couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Senior, I''ve always had something I don''t understand. Senior Xu Xiu and the others have seen Xing before, why have they not asked me? "


    This isn''t strange, they actually don''t even know much about Spiritual Beast s. At most, they only felt a little bit of spirit energy from Zixing''s body. Some people were born with a lot of spiritual energy and their cultivation speed was extremely fast. That was why they didn''t sense anything was wrong. Furthermore, with your Earth Rank at such a young age, there is nothing strange about a person who has reached the twelfth step in his teens appearing beside you.


    Lee Xun finally understood that in the human world of Swordsoul Island, there was no need to worry about anyone discovering Zixing''s identity.

 C105

    With Tian Xing, she could only promise that when Lee Xun and the rest leave, she would let them go together with them. But before they leave, she still had to teach Qin Shuang a little bit more.


    Returning to the Human Hall, Lee Xun discovered that the name had already been changed to Earth Hall. The change in name was naturally because Xu Xiu was now a Earth Rank Expert.


    Wang Ping, Lu Tuan and the other two had a good relationship with the person they liked. After passing the three days easily, for Lee Xun, the only thing he felt unnatural about visiting Shang Rongrong every day was that he was extremely happy at other times. The scenery on the island was very good, it was very comfortable walking around with Qin Qing and Zixing every day.


    On this day, Lee Xun came to visit Le Heng and his master. After learning that there was a senior in the Dongting Sword Sect who had made a move, allowing his master''s lifespan to extend, Le Heng also cleared his mind. Lee Xun had also guessed that the Earth Rank Elder ought to not only be Xu Xiao, but also the Xu Xiu who had just levelled up. Le Heng had also mentioned to Lee Xun that they would accompany him for two days in order to express his thanks.


    Two days later, the exchange officially started. The auction would be held at the same time as the martial arts competition, so Lee Xun naturally had no interest in the martial arts competition. These few days, Le Heng had helped Lee Xun gather a lot of information. Those who wanted to sell their things for a good price all spread this information the moment they reached the island.


    According to Lee Xun''s request, all he gathered were some information on medicinal herbs and Spiritual Treasure s. However, none of that was what Lee Xun had expected.


    Wandering around the venue, they finally met the people from Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    "Lee Xun, did you get anything?" Yuling asked.


    Lee Xun threw up his hands: "Not yet. How is the competition going? "


    "Fortunately, Yudia and the other five have entered the second round."


    "Yo, strange news. I thought those who have Jade Immortals Sword Sect were all Holy Maiden s and never talked to men. So Elder Yuling actually has this kind of hobby. The person who spoke was extremely loud, causing the surrounding people to turn their gazes over.


    Fire burned in the eyes of everyone from the Jade Immortals Sword Sect. Only Yuling said coldly: "Qian Hu, keep your mouth open."


    At this moment, Lee Xun clearly saw the approaching person. He was around fifty years old, had a fierce face, was Intermediate Eleventh Rank, and was slightly stronger than Yuling who had just advanced to Eleventh Rank. No wonder he could speak so arrogantly.


    "My mouth is on my face. I can say whatever I want. What can you do about it?" Qian Hu sneered as he brushed past his subordinates against Lee Xun.


    "Clan Elder Yuling, who is this Qian Hu?"


    "He is the second elder of the Changping Sword Sect. His Changping Sword Sect is located in the vicinity of the Immortal Water City, one north and one south. In the recent few decades, their development had been extremely fast, and it was said that Sect Leader was an expert at the peak of the Human Rank. Come to think of it, a large portion of the business that originally belonged to my Jade Immortals Sword Sect had fallen into their hands. "


    Seeing the murderous look in Yuling''s eyes, Lee Xun could roughly guess that the annual loss of the Jade Immortals Sword Sect business was not entirely due to poor management. Jade Immortals Sword Sect had been established for a thousand years, so naturally, the amount of business they had was mostly in the old name, and it was impossible for them to find a reliable person who was good at handling business, so the greatest possibility was that they lost in the competition, and this competition was definitely unfair. When it came to business, Lee Xun was an expert. He knew very well that there would never be fair competition in business.


    After everyone from the Jade Immortals Sword Sect had left, Lee Xun asked Le Heng: "Brother Le Heng, do you know more about this Changping Sword Sect?"


    "Hehe, Lee Xun, the development of Changping Sword Sect has been very fast in the last few decades. According to what we know, there should be someone supporting them from behind. It''s just that we haven''t been able to find any evidence or we would have had to cut them open. Today, many of our Sword Sect have fallen towards the Dou Family, but if our two families do not decide the victor within a day, they would not dare to brazenly support our Dou Family. But sometimes you don''t have to have evidence to do that. "


    The meaning behind Le Heng''s words was very obvious. If Lee Xun wanted to deal with this Qian Hu, not only would his Dongting Sword Sect help him, it would also help him in the dark. But Le Heng had clearly misunderstood Lee Xun''s intentions. Now that he had obtained such useful information, Lee Xun laughed and said: "Brother Le Heng, after a few days, I might really have to go and train in Changping Sword Sect, I wonder if you are interested?"


    Hearing that, Le Heng immediately realized that there was a deeper meaning behind Lee Xun''s words. With his understanding of Lee Xun, he would not go and cause trouble for his just because of some nonsense.


    "I''ll come to your place tonight."


    The two of them smiled at each other. It was really convenient for smart people to speak to each other.


    Half an hour later, everyone was attracted by an item within the auction house. It was a 1800 year old Purple Ganoderma. Although the price was only 60,000 purple coins, the price was very high and quickly reached 200,000 purple coins. During this process, Lee Xun noticed that there was one person who had offered the most, and that person was none other than Qian Hu.


    Lee Xun suddenly laughed: "Xing, do you think it''s possible for brother to buy the Purple Lingzhi for you to eat?"


    Hearing that, Little Zixing clapped her hands and said, "Okay, okay, big brother, Xing also thinks that the Purple Ganoderma is very delicious."


    Qin Qing also laughed at this time: "Husband, this Qian Hu is a little annoying. I think we should let him bleed a little more. That Lingzhi is also not a good thing.


    "Sister Qin Qing, does Xing want to eat some?" When Zixing heard that Qin Qing did not want to buy the Lingzhi, she panicked.


    Qin Qing leaned over and whispered something into Zixing''s ear, and the purple spirit immediately became happy. She urged Lee Xun: "Big Brother, take Xing and squeeze next to Qian Hu."


    Lee Xun didn''t intentionally listen, and was somewhat puzzled. Looking at Qin Qing, seeing that she nodded, he knew that Qin Qing must have gotten some kind of trick up her sleeve. Then, he brought Zixing and squeezed to Qian Hu''s side.


    At this moment, the price of the Purple Lingzhi had reached two hundred and fifty thousand purple coins. Many people looked back and forth between the three bidders with great interest. Although two thousand year old Spiritual Treasure were rare, the price of twenty-five purple coins was already much higher.


    When Qian Hu directly bid for two hundred eighty thousand purple coins, the other two bidders shook their heads, the price had already far exceeded that amount.


    At this time, someone whispered to the person beside him, "I heard that the Sect Leader of the Changping Sword Sect is going to pass the one hundredth birthday, I think that this Qian Hu is probably going to use this Purple Lingzhi as a congratulatory gift."


    Lee Xun heard these words and understood the reason why Qian Hu was so determined to win.


    At this time, Qin Qing said: "Husband, pick Xing up so that the people up there can see him clearly."


    When Lee Xun picked Zixing up, a clear voice sounded out, "Two hundred and eighty thousand."


    Zixing''s bid immediately attracted a lot of attention, and the host said: "Young miss, your bid is at least one hundred purple gold coins."


    "Oh, two hundred and eighty-one thousand then." Many people were amused by Little Zixing''s cute look.


    Qian Hu sneered, and said: "What, you just refused to accept it, and came here to seek revenge?"


    Lee Xun and the other two had a tacit understanding with each other, as though they did not hear anything. No one paid any attention to him, and no one even glanced at him once.


    "285,000."


    "285,100." Just as Qian Hu finished his bid, he called out a price.


    At this moment, everyone could see that Zixing was obviously here to stir up trouble, some people could not help but chuckle, to let a little girl go against Qian Hu, that was bad enough. However, some of the stronger ones found out that Qin Qing and Zixing were not weaklings, and that Lee Xun did not even have a trace of aura.


    However, with Qian Hu''s strength, he naturally could not feel it. He only thought that Lee Xun and the others were ordinary people who had come to join in the fun, but there were quite a few ordinary people here.


    "Brat, if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a big boss. If you let a little girl get 100 more than me every time, you''re really something." Qian Hu pointed his spear straight at Lee Xun.


    Lee Xun looked at Qin Qing, to see that the veiled Qin Qing was laughing with her eyes, her goal was to enrage Qian Hu, and leave the rest to Lee Xun.


    "Honestly speaking, I really don''t have much money, but it''s enough. Three hundred and fifty thousand purple coins. If you can pay a hundred more, then the Purple Lingzhi will be yours." Lee Xun laughed.


    The surrounding crowd was dumbfounded. Three hundred and fifty thousand going to other places was enough to receive two Purple Lingzhi of this age. How could this be called not much? Many people understood that the reason Lee Xun offered three hundred and fifty thousand, was obviously because he did not care about the money, and that was to give face to Qian Hu. Furthermore, if Qian Hu were to bid again, he would most likely fall for Lee Xun''s trap. It was also because Qian Hu said that with his own words, Lee Xun''s price increase was too ruthless.


    Lee Xun was now the first prince of the Pineflower Country. Although he did not take the feudal fiefdom, he still had a lot of money. Three hundred and fifty thousand purple coins was nothing to him right now.


    Qian Hu clenched both of his fists tightly, his eyes opened widely, wishing that he could turn Lee Xun''s fist into minced meat right now.


    "This young master is really generous, bidding thirty-five purple coins. Is there anyone else willing to bid?" The host of the auction urged.


    Everyone looked at Qian Hu.


    Qian Hu laughed and said: "Kid, I''ll pay three hundred and fifty thousand purple coins. It''s best if you don''t let me touch it after we leave the island."

 C106

    Once every three years, Dongting Sword Sect would hold an exchange session that would last for four to five days. It would mainly depend on the number of disciples participating in the tournament.


    Lee Xun was only able to stroll around for a day before he lost all interest in exchanging items for items. With his current scope of vision, it was difficult for him to see anything.


    What Lee Xun wanted to do now was to confirm to Lu Tuan and the other three just what kind of attitude those four girls had.


    After breakfast, Lee Xun called the four of them together.


    "Peace, Lu Tuan, Liu Li, Cheng Ming, I will be leaving after the end of the exchange. But before I leave, I want to confirm with you all whether or not your marriage has come to an end."


    "Senior Brother, Tian Hui and I have already discussed this matter. After a few days, we will accompany her home and report to her parents. and then took her home to get married, and then returned to the Tianshan Sword Sect. "


    Liu Li and Cheng Ming''s responses were similar to Wang Ping''s.


    Only Lu Tuan said somewhat awkwardly: "Senior Brother, Dongying, she wishes that I can stay here with her for a year, then she can come back with me to the Tianshan Sword Sect."


    "That means your marriage is set."


    The four of them nodded.


    "That''s good, everything went smoothly this time. Originally, I was worried that all of you would stay here for a period of time. Since I have come to this conclusion, I shall now hand over to you all the betrothal gifts that Master has prepared for each of you. "


    Lee Xun took out four identical jade boxes from the Spatial Ring and handed them over to the four of them. When Lu Tuan and the others opened the boxes, they couldn''t help but become excited. Everyone''s jade boxes were basically the same. One set of three thousand year old Spiritual Treasure, one pair of jade bracelets, and fifty thousand purple and gold tickets.


    Three thousand years old Spiritual Treasure were not just one or two grades compared to eighteen hundred years old. For Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, every additional hundred years, the price would be much higher. Furthermore, the key was that you really couldn''t buy anything that was over two thousand years old. Anyone who could buy Spiritual Treasure s that were over two thousand years old would be a knowledgeable person, so very few people would sell them. The thousand year Spiritual Treasure on the Sword Soul Continent wasn''t like how on Earth, some hunter or woodcutter would occasionally run into a thousand year old ginseng when they were in the old mountains. In this place, only by going deep into the Demonic Beast Mountain would they be able to get a hold of a Spiritual Treasure, and the more they wanted to find one, the more they would have to go deep, just like how Lee Xun used to accompany Xiyin in searching for a Ten-thousand-year Spiritual Treasure. They were all searched in the center of the Demonic Beast Mountain, so it was impossible for ordinary people to obtain one.


    "Senior brother, this betrothal gift is too precious, this jade bracelet and purple gold notes are enough, the Spiritual Treasure should bring it back to Master." Lu Tuan asked anxiously.


    Seeing the four of them pushing the jade boxes to him, Lee Xun laughed: "You have all married away an elite disciple of the Dongting Sword Sect, so of course you have to give face to others. You can keep the purple gold tickets and prepare them for the lady''s gift. When you go home for the wedding, you have to have some fun. Spiritual Treasure s, you will go with your fiancee and hand it over to Elder Yuxiu. This can also be considered as an explanation for her training Tian Hui and the other three for many years. However, Master has prepared more than just these for you. Wait until Tian Hui and the rest of the four go to Tianshan Sword Sect, Master still has other gifts. "


    Looking at the four of them with tears in their eyes, Lee Xun said, "There''s no need to be like this, these Spiritual Treasure are nothing to Master."


    These Spiritual Treasure were indeed nothing to Baili Hong, he had not said anything yet, but yesterday, Qin Qing gave him a small act and took away the last five thousand year old Spiritual Treasure from his body.


    Wang Ping, Lu Tuan, Liu Li, and Cheng Ming looked at each other. They did not say anything further and went back to doing their own thing.


    After the four of them had left, Qin Qing said, "Husband, after we leave, Miss Rongrong, what do you plan to do? Senior Tian Xing promised to help us take back Big Brother Qin Zhen and Big Brother Qin Cheng. When we finish helping Jade Immortals Sword Sect and return to Tianshan Sword Sect, I''m afraid that we will have to depart for the true Sword Soul Continent, and I don''t even know when we''ll be able to return. " Lee Xun did not hide anything from Qin Qing, and had told him everything that had happened that morning.


    Lee Xun rubbed his forehead, and said: "I haven''t thought of this matter properly. What a headache. "I don''t get it. I haven''t talked to her for a long time, how could something like this happen?"


    Seeing Lee Xun''s troubled expression, Qin Qing "puchi" laughed, and said: "Didn''t you and I not say much good words back then, but at the same time, we were deeply attracted by you." Saying that, Qin Qing''s cheeks became red, it was extremely moving.


    "That''s different. You and I are attracted to each other."


    "You don''t have any good feelings for her?"


    Lee Xun was just about to say nothing, but his opened mouth still closed. Before this, Lee Xun had never considered Shang Rongrong, because he didn''t have any plans to marry her, so he didn''t pay any attention to her. But it was exactly that morning that Shang Rongrong made such a bold move, which actually had a miraculous effect. Lee Xun realized that Shang Rongrong had a naive and cute side, and most importantly, Lee Xun didn''t like to owe others anything, so he couldn''t possibly take it off himself and let Shang Rongrong see everything.


    "Husband, I''ve thought about it in the next few days. Why don''t you tell her everything about us? Let her choose between Baili Clan and Big Sister Xiyin''s. That day, she could choose to commit suicide in order to protect her marriage. That''s why I felt that she was qualified to be your woman. " Qin Qing appeared to be extremely gentle, not the slightest bit affected by it.


    "You''re really generous. I didn''t think about it, but you did." Lee Xun pinched Qin Qing''s nose and said while shaking his head at Qin Qing''s magnanimity.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s better if you''re more jealous, or else you''ll leave me feeling insecure. Do you want me to have more women by my side and then leave me alone?"


    Seeing Lee Xun''s sudden change in tone, Qin Qing immediately threw herself into Lee Xun''s embrace, and said gently: "Husband, I didn''t mean it that way, I never meant it."


    Hugging Qin Qing tightly, Lee Xun whispered into Qin Qing''s ear, "Sometimes I really don''t understand, why are you so kind? The more kind-hearted a person is, the easier it is for him to be injured, do you understand? Shang Rongrong does have her merits, but I don''t have any feelings for her yet. However, we really should find her and have a good talk. "


    Qin Qing no longer spoke, she only placed her face against Lee Xun''s warm chest, listening to Lee Xun''s powerful heartbeat, and felt the warmth from their relationship for a moment.


    After a long while, Zixing said timidly, "Big brother, big sister, Xing also wants to hug you." Only now did the two of them realize that there had always been a small audience. However, this little spectator would really follow Qin Qing whenever she wanted to. Lee Xun could not help but think about the rather awkward scene when Zixing had just materialized, and he also thought that when he loved Qin Qing in the future, would he also have to broadcast it live for this little miss? No, at that time I must find an excuse to get rid of this little girl, otherwise wouldn''t I be teaching the underage girl bad?


    Although she thought this in her heart, she still carried Little Zixing and kissed her pink cheeks together, causing Little Zixing to giggle.

 C107

    In the bright hall, there were four pairs of beautiful men and women standing in front of Xu Xiu. They handed over a jade box to him. These eight people were none other than Wang Ping, Tian Hui and the others. With the situation where the four pairs of men were not obstructed, their emotions had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Opening the four jade boxes separately, Yuxiu was astonished. Four three-thousand-year-old Spiritual Treasure. Although there were some of this kind of Spiritual Treasure in the Dongting Sword Sect, to take out four at a time and gift them to others was something even she, Xu Xiu, was reluctant to do. But now, the other party had taken it out. As a betrothal gift, this gift was indeed generous and sincere.


    "Tian Hui, Hua Ming, Huang Yi, Dong Ying. You guys are engaged now, master is really happy. However, time is of the essence, Master has not prepared a gift for all of you yet. Speaking to this point, Xu Xiu felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t blame her. She had been immersed in cultivation the past few days, and the relationship between these four couples had indeed progressed too quickly.


    "Hehe, Master, then you must help Lu Tuan and I prepare the best." The oriental warbler giggled. Normally, other than Shang Rongrong, she was the most favored one. Firstly, she had good aptitude, and secondly, she had a cheerful personality, which made her seem very likeable.


    "Little Slick, master will not be biased."


    The group''s conversation continued in such a cheerful atmosphere for a long time.


    Actually, in the Sword Soul Continent, once a man and a woman develop feelings, they can easily be combined. This was closely related to the current situation of society. The ratio of males to females was out of proportion, so polygamy was very common. It was a type of sadness for a woman to be in a weak position when choosing a husband.


    This afternoon, Lee Xun and Qin Qing saw Qin Zhen and Qin Cheng. The two of them were the same as Qin Shuang, both had strength at the peak of the Tenth Rank. could not help but think that the aptitude of a person with Baili Clan was too good. This was probably the advantage of having a good Inheritance.


    Lee Xun never thought that the two objectives of this trip would be so easily accomplished. One of the important reasons was that Lee Xun understood that these were all thanks to Baili Hong''s backing. This gave him a sense of defeat, and made him feel like he was running errands. The old man himself had said that he would be able to take charge of the whole thing, but unless the other party didn''t know that he had Baili Hong behind him, it would be very difficult for him to achieve his goal of gaining experience.


    After letting Qin Qing and Qin Shuang reminisce with the three people of Qin City, she once again brought Zixing to the Exchange Hall. However, not long after she entered, she met Shang Rongrong.


    "Hey, why have you been avoiding me for the past two days? I haven''t fully recovered yet."


    "Your voice is so loud and your face is so rosy. You must be fine now that you''re injured. I don''t need to go see it every day, do I?"


    "Hmph, how do you plan on taking responsibility for what happened that day?"


    Seeing that Shang Rongrong seemed to want to threaten him from the start, Lee Xun''s face immediately turned cold, and pulled Zixing to turn and walk out of the competition grounds.


    Walking to a quiet place, Shang Rongrong once again stopped Lee Xun, and said to Zixing: "Little Sister Zixing, can you go play for a while, let me talk to your brother."


    Zixing looked towards Lee Xun, and seeing that Lee Xun had tacitly approved, he walked over to the flower garden not far away.


    "I was in the wrong just now. I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that, but I''m afraid."


    "Afraid? "What are you afraid of?"


    Upon hearing Lee Xun''s mocking words, tears immediately flowed out of Shang Rongrong''s beautiful eyes. "Just what didn''t I do well in the past?


    Lee Xun was most afraid of seeing this kind of situation. A girl''s tears were his biggest weakness.


    "I''d like to know why you''ve always opposed our engagement, and why this meeting is so different."


    "I thought you were dead. However, after I heard from the master and sister about your heroic actions after I was injured, I felt that our marriage was fated by the heavens. When you came to see me every day while you were in the Pineflower Country, I had a special feeling of being cared for you. It was completely different from Master, Grandfather, and Father and Mother. And when I get back here, I want to be here with you because I want to be there. "


    Shang Rongrong''s confession was very simple, but it caused a ripple in Lee Xun''s heart. So this girl''s request was also that simple.


    Lee Xun knew that it was time to tell Shang Rongrong everything, and let her make her own decisions. When Lee Xun told her everything that he should have known in a single breath, he realized that Shang Rongrong''s eyes were shining brightly, as if he did not put in mind the danger that Lee Xun had warned her about at all.


    "You mean, there''s still a Big Sister Xiyin?"


    "Yes, I miss her now too."


    "I know, thank you for telling me. As for my answer, I''ll naturally follow you. "


    Although he had guessed that Shang Rongrong would say this, Lee Xun was still unwilling to hear it.


    "It''s up to you, but I need to make an agreement with you. If the two of us are still like this when we come back, I hope you won''t insist on this."


    Shang Rongrong completely ignored the later half of Lee Xun''s words, and said in her heart: That would at least take a few years. I don''t believe that you wouldn''t fall in love with me after being for that long.


    After making that promise with Shang Rongrong, Lee Xun heaved a sigh of relief. After knowing that he had fallen in love with Xiyin, Lee Xun suddenly felt that his feelings for his weren''t as simple as they were in the beginning. Originally, he had wanted to leave all of his feelings for Qin Qing, but Xiyin had unknowingly taken up a certain space in his heart. Thus, Lee Xun was especially careful in dealing with the relationship between him and Shang Rongrong.


    Lee Xun had never been able to understand why he was so familiar with Xiyin in terms of soul terms, and why Xiyin''s deep love for him was so deep. This was simply illogical, it was their first time meeting, and after hearing a song, they couldn''t help but fall in love with each other. Lee Xun believed that it was possible, but Xiyin''s love for him seemed to have long been deep in his soul.


    Lee Xun did not tell anyone else this. There were too many mysteries hidden within Xiyin''s body. Sometimes Lee Xun would even suspect that Xiyin was designing himself, but the power of the contract would not permit her to do so. Everything could only be answered when Xiyin woke up.


    At night, Lee Xun and Qin Qing embraced each other again, and Lee Xun told his what he had said to Shang Rongrong today as well as what he had promised.


    "Husband, it looks like we really have another sister." Qin Qing laughed.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course. Husband, a woman''s intuition is very good. When I first saw Big Sister Xiyin, I felt that something would happen between you and her, because you were the only one in her eyes. Sometimes, I''m really jealous that this is the first time I see you, Sister Xiyin. The love in her eyes is really pure and thick. That''s why I accepted her so quickly. When we came to the Dongting Sword Sect this time, when I saw Miss Rongrong, I also discovered that the way she looked at you was very similar to Big Sister Xiyin. But, it might be because of her age and time, she lacked that layer of profoundness, but I think that if you gave her time, and gave her a chance, she would also be the same as Big Sister Xiyin. "


    Lee Xun''s heart was shaken, Qin Qing''s words had confirmed the unshakeable love Xiyin had for him.

 C108

    After the third annual Dongting Sword Sect exchange ended, Lee Xun was prepared to leave with everyone there. Wang Ping, Lu Tuan and the other two would stay behind, but the number of people following Lee Xun would not change, because Shang Rongrong, Qin Shuang, Qin Zhen and Qin Cheng had joined the group.


    On this day, after exiting the Jiang Capital, a group of people rode fine horses, feeling rather uncomfortable.


    The Jade Immortals Sword Sect people were happy because they hoped that Lee Xun''s idea would be able to help them through this difficult time.


    Qin Shuang, Qin Zhen, and Qin Cheng all hoped to see the two legendary figures of the Baili Clan soon. Their primary goal in coming to Swordsoul Island was to find Baili Hong and Baili Feng, if they had to rely on the younger generation to take revenge, who knew how many years they would have to wait.


    Shang Rongrong was definitely the happiest person out of everyone here. She was originally lively and liked fantasies, but after hearing Lee Xun''s plans for their journey, she felt that it was all too good.


    When everyone arrived in front of a col, Lee Xun discovered something strange in front of them.


    "Clan Elder Yuling, there''s an ambush ahead, let''s slow down."


    Lee Xun''s words made everyone who was originally in an extremely good mood feel very surprised. This place was not far from the Jiang Capital, and it was not even three hours of travel. Who was so bold as to do such a thing right under the noses of Dongting Sword Sect?


    After walking for a hundred meters, they stopped.


    Yuling stepped forward and said lightly: "I wonder which friend is hiding here, I hope to meet you."


    Lee Xun and Yuling were still not sure whether this ambush was aimed at them. However, the person who answered Yuling was a white net that fell from the sky, the purpose of this ambush was self-evident.


    Yuling sneered, and jumped up from the horse with a "whoosh". The Five Treasures Violet Ranked Sword appeared in her hands, and with a wave, the white net was shattered. Soon after, hundreds of crossbows were released, all of them shot towards Yuling with cold light, the remaining three clan elders of Jade Immortals Sword Sect immediately went to help, the rest of them called out their Soul Sword, preparing to attack.


    When Yuling and the other three leaders retreated back, nearly a hundred black-clothed men walked out from the forest on both sides. The leader was Qian Hu, and the five elders behind him all possessed Eleventh Rank.


    "Qian Hu, you''re quite brave. Could it be that you have forgotten the rule set down by the Dongting Sword Sect for thousands of years?"


    "What lousy rule is this?" The rules were not set by the people with the power. Now that the Dongting Sword Sect could not protect themselves, the rules they made might not be decided by tomorrow. Yuling, I''ll tell you, hand those few people over to me and keep today''s secret. Then, I''ll let the people from your Jade Immortals Sword Sect leave. I don''t want any damage to my brother. If you don''t understand, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    According to the rules set by the Dongting Sword Sect, killing is not allowed between the Sword Sect of the east, unless you do something that no one knows of. Otherwise, if they were to be discovered by the Dongting Sword Sect, they would have to suffer the punishment of the entire eastern Sword Sect. The lightest consequence would be that all those who participated in the slaughter would be executed, their Sword Sect sealed, and at the most, their entire Sword Sect exterminated.


    "I gave them to you, and you let us go? Your words to a three year old child are far worse, what a pig''s brain. "


    Hearing Yuling''s sneer, Qian Hu said angrily: "Smelly bitch, you''re giving me face but not taking it. Brothers, attack. If all four men are killed, others can capture them alive.


    Nearly a hundred black-clothed men laughed and rushed over.


    Facing such an aura, some of the weaker female disciples couldn''t help but be a little flustered.


    On the other hand, Lee Xun was a little puzzled. After such a long time, the other party had completely taken him seriously. As soon as he finished, he took the lead to charge towards Qian Hu. The few black-clothed men who were rushing in the front, saw that Lee Xun did not have the slightest imposing manner, and couldn''t help but think that he had been kicked in the head by a donkey, and had all rushed towards Lee Xun.


    With a wave of Lee Xun''s flawless long sword, the five golden colored Sword Qi instantly shot out, "Pu pu pu pu", the powerful Golden Sword Qi pierced through the bodies of the five big men in front, causing them to lose their life. The five Golden Sword Qi did not weaken and flew towards the people behind him. They killed nine more people before exploding on the ground.


    Lee Xun''s seemingly ordinary move was filled with killing intent. Qian Hu was stupefied, wasn''t he just an ordinary person?


    Not only Qian Hu, even the nameless old man behind him had a pale face. The Golden Sword Qi Lee Xun released just now was much stronger than what they could control, and Lee Xun had even seemed to be releasing it casually.


    Those black-clothed men who were originally laughing also stopped at this moment. They did not dare to move recklessly.


    "Second Elder, what should we do?" An old man asked.


    "Let''s go all out." While talking, Qian Hu used a secret technique, instantly reaching the strength of a twelfth stage middle stage.


    Lee Xun had a familiar feeling that the secret method Qian Hu used and the Dou Family used should have the same origin.


    Qian Hu''s actions caused the black-clothed men to go crazy once again. If today''s operation were to fail, they would have to face the pursuit and killing of Dongting Sword Sect as well as all the other Sword Sect in the east. But knowing that Lee Xun was powerful, everyone avoided him and left Lee Xun with Qian Hu.


    However, the following scene completely shattered the black clad men''s shred of hope. With just a single encounter, Qian Hu''s head, which was staring widely at them, flew off. In just one exchange, Qian Hu was already dead. Lee Xun killing Qian Hu was not much harder than killing the black-clothed men before.


    The five Eleventh Rank elders were shocked, immediately turning around and fleeing in different directions. The leader of the group ran and died. The remaining black-clothed men no longer had any intention of fighting and ran into the forest.


    The people of Jade Immortals Sword Sect and Qin Shuang wanted to kill him, but they were stopped by Lee Xun.


    "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy. If we force them into a desperate situation, it won''t be worth it for us to suffer some damage."


    "Lee Xun, I think we should still go back to River Capital to tell this matter to Dongting Sword Sect."


    "Elder Yuling, there''s no need. I never thought that Qian Hu would be so reckless, he doesn''t seem to know anything about us. "


    "But, since the Changping Sword Sect has made a move, we will not let this matter rest, unless the Dongting Sword Sect has intervened. For today''s matter, they can also falsely accuse us as the ones who made the first move. " Yuling was worried.


    Lee Xun walked over to Yuling''s side and told him some things. Yuling was very surprised, she did not expect Lee Xun to have prepared this beforehand.


    A few days ago, he had discussed this matter with Le Heng and agreed that he would be going with the Jade Immortals Sword Sect first, while Le Heng followed behind. If they really clashed with Changping Sword Sect, then Le Heng would personally come forward and suppress Changping Sword Sect. If they could find evidence of Changping Sword Sect and their collusion, then they would directly exterminate the forces that used Dongting Sword Sect.


    It was just that Qian Hu had always wanted to spend one hundred thousand purple gold coins on the exchange, and had always been preparing to eliminate the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, so he was prepared to do so this time. If Lee Xun, Qin Qing and Zixing were normal people, even if Qin Shuang and the other two were present, it was likely that no one here would be able to return alive.


    However, it was also because Qian Hu should have died here. Because he was on guard against the Dongting Sword Sect, Qian Hu did not manage to find any information regarding Lee Xun on the island, and thus, he thought that Lee Xun was just an ordinary person. Adding on the fact that the female disciples of Jade Immortals Sword Sect had coveted for many days, the plan for today was formulated. Before he made his move, he didn''t know anything about his opponent, so his death wasn''t worth lamenting.

 C109

    Immortal Water City, surrounded by mountains on three sides. It belonged to the post-Ming Kingdom, and had a population of three million. Its scale was not bad.


    At the foot of the Jade Immortals Sword Sect located at the north side of the Immortal Water City, there was a slightly dilapidated building. The Jade Immortals Sword Sect was currently saved every year even for the normal repairs, and the disciples in the sect would have to accept some of the employment from merchant groups throughout the year, in order to earn the money needed to maintain the Sword Sect''s existence.


    At this moment, the Jade Immortals Sword Sect had welcomed a group of guests that he had not seen for a long time. Usually, other than merchants who would come to discuss the matter of hiring, no one else had come to visit in many years.


    This group of people were none other than Lee Xun''s group.


    "Lee Xun, the last time you all saved me within the Pineflower Country, I, Yu Su, am once again thanking you." The person who spoke was the current Sect Leader Yu Su, with a cultivation at the intermediate Human Rank realm.


    From her conversation with Yu Su, Lee Xun found out that there were less than three hundred people currently in Jade Immortals Sword Sect and the amount of money left in there would only be enough for another ten years. In other words, in ten years, Jade Immortals Sword Sect would face the possibility of disbanding or leaving the east side to search for another location. No matter which situation it was in, it would all be very miserable.


    When Lee Xun told Yu Su all of his thoughts, she gave him his full support. If she did not make a decision now, his Jade Immortals Sword Sect would probably really be destroyed by her hands.


    From their conversation, Lee Xun also realized that Yu Su was too kind, such a person was not suitable to be a Sect Leader. Yu Su herself also knew that, but because no one had any outstanding strength compared to her, she could only barely manage to do so. In the entire Jade Immortals Sword Sect, only she was a Human Rank expert.


    After inspecting his surroundings, Lee Xun discovered that there were many suitable places to plant plants. As for the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, it had its own vegetable plantation, so he didn''t need to be too worried about cultivating it.


    After inspecting the terrain, Lee Xun rushed to the closest Demonic Beast Mountain to look for the plant seeds. As for the people from Jade Immortals Sword Sect, they were responsible for organizing the "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop" in the Immortal Water City. "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop" was the name of the fitness centre that the Jade Immortals Sword Sect was about to open.


    The food Lee Xun was looking for were basically four types: purple rose, cornflower, aloe, and white tea. These were all easy to find in Demonic Beast Mountain. After spending two days, Lee Xun returned to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect with enough seeds and enough ready-made materials.


    However, when they returned to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, they saw that everyone had bitter expressions. Seeing Lee Xun coming back, everyone seemed to have found their backbone.


    "Lee Xun, you''re finally back." Yuling heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What happened?"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Will it be smooth sailing for you to the Demonic Beast Mountain?"


    Lee Xun took out a large number of seeds and ingredients stored in Spatial Ring s.


    "The seed and materials should be enough. If it''s not enough, with these samples, we can also send people to search through the Demonic Beast Mountain. No one knew about it now, but if they found out about it in the future, it would be difficult to harvest it. They would have to rely on themselves to grow it. However, even if those people had obtained it, it would be useless. What was important was the formula, as well as the method to concoct it. As for the massage technique, he couldn''t hide it either. Have you found a suitable building in the city? "


    "Yes, we found it, but we only followed your instructions. After a day of renovating it, we met with trouble. No one would dare to come even if we were to invite them again. There was no need to ask, it was definitely the work of the Changping Sword Sect. Today, we did it ourselves, but the price of the materials increased tenfold. Now we''ve arranged to go to the neighboring towns to buy. "


    "Have the people who were sent to purchase it left yet?"


    "Yes, it''s been an hour since we set off."


    "Send someone to come back. The materials probably won''t be able to be brought back."


    "Alright, Yu Xian, bring a few people with you to chase them back." With that said, Yuling stood up and left.


    "The decorations of the building will be suspended for now. I''ll give you the formula to make the beauty cream, the planting method for the four types of plants, and the massage technique first ¡­"


    It took him three days to finish everything. And in these three days, Lee Xun was also considering whether to renovate it. It seemed that it was time to go to the Changping Sword Sect.


    Without even writing down a name card, Lee Xun brought Qin Shuang and the other two to the Changping Sword Sect door. Compared to his broken Jade Immortals Sword Sect, his Changping Sword Sect could be said to be much more flourishing.


    "You want to see our Sect Leader? Who do you think you are? Look over there, we are all queuing up to see the elders, only if we meet the elders will it be possible for us to meet the Sect Leader. "If you don''t understand the rules, then ask them. Learn more and scram." A blue-black uniformed man blocked Lee Xun and the others outside the door, and the people who were waiting in line all started to laugh.


    However, in the next moment, those people opened their mouths wide.


    Just as Qin Shuang finished speaking, he kicked the burly man in. Following which, a large group of Changping Sword Sect disciples surrounded them.


    But these disciples were all gatekeepers, how could they have any strength? Qin Shuang and the other two did not greet him, either. They revealed their Soul Sword s and left bloody marks on all the Changping Sword Sect disciples that surrounded them. The fact that all three of them were Seven Treasures Violet Rank Swords was simply too shocking.


    The Changping Sword Sect disciples who were lying on the ground were all dumbfounded. The people who had come were all in their early twenties, and the three who had attacked were actually all Seven Treasures Purple Level Swords. No matter how slow they turned their heads, they still understood that the four of them did not come with good intentions, and their backgrounds were also quite powerful. His Changping Sword Sect was not something he could afford to offend. If one appeared, it could be explained as luck, but if three appeared, then the problem would be huge.


    The big sized man who stopped Lee Xun previously ran in quickly to deliver the message. Not long later, an old man came out, and Lee Xun recognized him as one of the five who ran away that day.


    When the old man saw Lee Xun, he did not panic at all and said: "This old man is Changping Sword Sect Elder Yi Song, I wonder what identity little friend has?"


    "You don''t deserve to know. Let your Sect Leader come out." Lee Xun did not reply, but the one who spoke was Qin Zhen.


    Yi Song''s expression became ugly when he was faced with Qin Zhen''s barrier. He said coldly, "This old man is courteous to you, it is not because I am afraid of you. It was us who offended you a few days ago, but Elder Qian Hu and the dozen or so disciples of our sect have already paid the price. Now that you all have barged in, aren''t you trying to bully the five of us? "


    Suddenly, a white light flashed, and Lee Xun held the ''Vault of Heavens'', while the tip of the sword rested on Yi Song''s neck. Yi Song was immediately drenched in cold sweat and recalled the scene where Qian Hu''s head flew off.


    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive. We can talk if we have something to talk about." I will immediately go and invite Sect Leader out. " In order to preserve his life, Yi Song no longer had the might he had just displayed.


    As for those who wished to enter the Changping Sword Sect, the timid ones would quickly return home and leave. The braver ones approached to find out what was going on.


    Changping Sword Sect were currently the true rulers of the Immortal Water City. In these dozens of years, no one had ever dared to make a move against Changping Sword Sect on this acre and third of the land. Even the old brand Sword Sect was about to collapse. Now four young men had appeared and rushed up to the door, knocking down several tens of Changping Sword Sect disciples with a single move. However, the one leading them was actually able to subdue an elder with Changping Sword Sect in one move, this kind of strength was truly frightening.

 C110

    Seeing that Yi Song didn''t even have the chance to attack, he was stopped in one move, and a Changping Sword Sect disciple hurriedly ran backwards. Not long after, an old man dressed in purple robes came out from the palace. With a cultivation at the peak of the Human Rank, there was no need to ask, it was none other than the Sect Leader of the Changping Sword Sect, Qian Rushan. Behind Qian Rushan were ten elders, four of whom were the other four who escaped that day. Apart from the four of them, the rest of the six were at the twelfth stage while the person closest to the purple robed elder was actually an elder at the middle stage Human Rank.


    Lee Xun now also understood why the Jade Immortals Sword Sect had always been suppressed by the Changping Sword Sect and had still fallen to the point of disbanding. Two Sword Sect, the difference in number of experts was too big. If it weren''t for the rules set by the Dongting Sword Sect, which forbade killing each other, most likely, the Jade Immortals Sword Sect would have been extinguished long ago.


    The purple-robed elder in the lead carefully sized up Lee Xun and laughed, "This old man is a Sect Leader, Qian Rushan. I hope that the strong can give me some face and accept my weapon. If you have anything to say, let''s go sit inside and talk. " After saying that, he gestured for her to go ahead.


    Lee Xun smiled at Qian Rushan, retracted "Sky", and headed straight towards the main hall. Seeing Lee Xun being so arrogant and not being polite at all, the five elders of the twelfth step who saw Lee Xun for the first time were enraged from the bottom of their hearts. They wanted to attack Lee Xun, but were stopped by the elder of the middle Human Rank. At this moment, the ones who understood Lee Xun''s strength the best were him and Qian Rushan. Letting these people of the twelfth step face Lee Xun, was undoubtedly courting death.


    After splitting up the seats and sitting down, Lee Xun said, "Sect Leader Qian, I have two things that I wish to ask of you. I hope you can give me an explanation."


    "Expert, please speak." Qian Rushan told him his family name, but Lee Xun never revealed his family name, so Qian Rushan did not ask, but kept on calling him "Ranker". For example, the Lee Xun in front of him, in his eyes, made himself look so young, and was a freak; how could he have expected Lee Xun''s true age to be like this? Back then, when Xu Xiu had first met Lee Xun, she had also caused a huge misunderstanding.


    First thing, a few days ago, Qian Hu brought a lot of people and tried to kill me. Since there are a few people participating in this hall, I believe you all will not go back on your words. As he said that, he swept his eyes over Yi Song''s group of five. None of them dared to look Lee Xun in the eye.


    Qian Hu died, Qian Rushan naturally knew of this, Qian Hu was his nephew, if not with Qian Hu''s strength, he would not be able to reach the position of Second Clan Elder. Qian Hu''s death also pained Qian Rushan greatly. After all, Qian Hu had accepted the enmity with Lee Xun because he wanted to buy the Purple Lingzhi for her life. Although he knew that Lee Xun and the others were in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, he had never known about Lee Xun''s background, so he did not dare to make a move. Now that Lee Xun had brazenly come to question him, although Qian Rushan was furious, he did not dare to flare up. Who asked Lee Xun to be the Earth Rank Expert, he smiled and said: "This matter is indeed my nephew who does not know his place, but he has also paid the price of his life. Do the strong feel that it is not enough?"


    "Hahahaha, what Sect Leader Qian said makes sense. Forget about Qian Hu trying to kill me. If they attack the people from the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, how are they going to settle this debt? "


    The corner of Qian Rushan''s mouth twitched, he thought, relationships were just a bluff. Ever since Qian Hu had failed that day and the five elders had fled to report back, Qian Rushan had made many preparations. However, he had not received any news regarding the movement of his Dongting Sword Sect.


    "I also know a bit about the events of that day. At that time, Qian Hu was too reckless, but he did not suffer any loss in terms of Jade Immortals Sword Sect, so I ask the strong to keep this a secret.


    "Sect Leader Qian is a straightforward person, I don''t want too much. One million purple gold coins, if you accept the money, I will pretend that I didn''t see anything."


    "A million? Why don''t you just rob them? " An old man of the twelfth step could not help but cry out in anger.


    Lee Xun laughed, and ignored him, only looking at Qian Rushan.


    "Although my Changping Sword Sect is not a small business, taking out one million purple coins in an instant is indeed a little difficult."


    Lee Xun was not surprised by the haggling. Only a fool would agree so readily.


    "Since Sect Leader Qian has said so, I won''t make things difficult for you guys. Within three days, all of you have been gathered and sent to me at Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    Seeing that Lee Xun had no intention to retreat, Qian Rushan nodded his head in tacit agreement. Other than the Human Rank elder, the rest of them were confused as to why Qian Rushan had agreed so readily. Only Qian Rushan himself knew that agreeing with Lee Xun''s request was the intention of the Great Clan Elder beside him.


    "This is the first thing. Let me say the second. I came to the Immortal Water City to make some connections and do some small business, but instead received a lot of interference. After my people investigated, it was actually your Changping Sword Sect that caused the trouble. "


    "Oh? I do not know about this matter.


    "This time, the business I am doing is mainly for the women''s beauty training, so I chose to cooperate with Jade Immortals Sword Sect. I know that the two of you are incompatible with Jade Immortals Sword Sect, but that is your problem, so don''t delay my business. "


    Qian Rushan looked at Yi Song, who hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sect Leader, a few days ago, Jade Immortals Sword Sect had indeed rented a courtyard house, and hired many artisans to decorate it."


    Qian Rushan waved his hand and Yi Song did not continue. The Changping Sword Sect had been suppressing them in every aspect for the past few decades, especially the business under their control. They had cheated and destroyed everything they knew, clearly showing from the "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop" renovation that they were trying to force the craftsmen, forcing the merchants to greatly raise the price of the decorating materials. If Yi Song were to continue, it would be a joke.


    "I will make sure that no one interferes with this matter. Please be at ease, mighty one. "Yi Song, go handle this matter personally later."


    "Sect Leader Qian is indeed a straightforward person, we will not disturb you then. Goodbye."


    With that, Lee Xun brought Qin Shuang and the other two along with him and left arrogantly. Before Lee Xun came here, he had already thought about it. He would use his "fake" Earth Rank strength to scare everyone off, and then, it would be more advantageous for him to talk about conditions. If they acted like they were here to negotiate peace, it would instead arouse suspicion from Qian Rushan and the others. The Earth Rank Expert still wants to be fair with a Human Rank Ranker? A joke. In Sword Soul Continent, strength was respected. Everything was built on strength.


    "Sect Leader ¡­" Yi Song wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qian Rushan.


    When Lee Xun and the other three came out of the Changping Sword Sect, Qian Rushan said, "Go to the rear hall."


    After sitting down again, Qian Rushan no longer had that smile on his face from before.


    "Sect Leader, why did you agree to give him a million purple coins?" With you and the Great Clan Elder here, could it be that they are afraid of him? " Yi Song could finally spit it out quickly. He was the one who had suffered the most previously, if Lee Xun was really unreasonable, he would probably be dead by now.


    "Elder Dou, what do you think?" Ignoring Yi Song''s complaints, Qian Rushan asked the Human Rank Elder. This person was called Dou Guo, and in terms of age, he was older than Qian Rushan by a generation.


    "This person is very strong. It was unintentional for him to step into the Earth Rank. But from what I can see, it should be because the breakthrough hasn''t been long, and its aura is even more chaotic than the experts at the early stage of Earth Rank in my clan. "


    "So that''s how it is. Old Man Dou, you are quite knowledgeable. If we were to join hands, would we be able to restrain him?" Qian Rushan heard Dou Guo''s meaning and did not seem to think much of the Earth Rank Expert, so he asked hurriedly. There was a Earth Rank Expert who first killed his nephew and then came to his place to do business. To someone like him who had been a part of the Sect Leader for dozens of years, this was no doubt a slap in the face. How could he take this lying down?


    "Sixty percent at most. Earth Rank Expert''s methods are unimaginable, although he just levelled up just now, you and I are still unsure of what special methods he has, and with Yu Su inside the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, it will definitely not be possible with just the two of us. "


    "Elder Dou, what do you mean?" Qian Rushan immediately understood the meaning behind Dou Guo''s words. If there was anyone else helping him, it would not be a problem.


    At this moment, Dou Guo revealed a cold glint, and said: "A few days ago, he sent a distress signal, so I believe that my Dou Family will at least send out a strong practitioner at the peak of the Human Rank. Even though Qian Hu is reckless, it''s only to let us reveal our cards to the Dongting Sword Sect ahead of time. I reckon that Earth Rank Expert was most likely sent here by the Dongting Sword Sect as well, to play this game with us, seems like he really doesn''t place us in his eyes. At that time, just leave that person to me, Dou Family, while you deal with Yu Su. Losing an early stage Earth Rank expert is already enough to make them feel heartache for decades. "


    Hearing that Dou Guo wanted to make a move on Jade Immortals Sword Sect, everyone revealed looks of excitement. They had waited a long time for this day.


    This Dou Guo naturally came from the Eastern Ocean Dou Family. A few decades ago, he had come to the Changping Sword Sect to assist in its development. Normally, even though Qian Rushan was a Sect Leader, when it came to important decisions, Dou Guo had to make them all, so that they could be carried out. Furthermore, everyone present knew that even though Dou Guo was only at the middle stage of the Human Rank and had strength at the peak, in a battle, Qian Rushan was not even comparable to Dou Guo, so they had complete trust in him.


    "Elder Dou, I wonder when the support will arrive."


    "It should only be a day or two."


    "If that''s the case, then we can save a million purple coins."


    "No, we still need to send the money. Furthermore, if you want to go personally, it would be best if you can set up a banquet at ''Jin Manlou'' in the city and apologize to him. I think three days later, you should take the money there yourself in the morning. Treat him to lunch at noon and we''ll do it at night. "


    After hearing Dou Guo''s words, Qian Rushan thought for a while and understood the secret behind it. After sending the money over, he would first numb the other party. That night, he would immediately make a move. If he succeeded, the money would naturally be returned to him. Why wouldn''t he be happy?


    After Lee Xun brought Qin Shuang and the other two out of the Changping Sword Sect, he did not return to Jade Immortals Sword Sect, but instead entered the Immortal Water City, and arrived at the "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop". Arriving there, Lee Xun realized that the location of the "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop" was actually not bad. It was located at the edge of the city, and its area was big enough.


    After entering, he saw Yuling. Before he came, Lee Xun and Yuling had discussed and decided to meet each other here.


    "Clan Elder Yuling, you can order your men to bring the blacksmiths back. The price of the materials will also return to normal and you can have your men speed up the renovation process. We''ll talk about the rest when we get back. "


    Hearing that Lee Xun had completed all of the tasks, Yuling heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that Lee Xun was not happy, as if he was worried about something.


    Returning to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, Lee Xun saw Yu Su alone.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, there''s even a middle stage Human Rank expert, do you know about this?"


    "I''ve met that person before. Although they were both Intermediate Human Rank, he was stronger than me. This person was not even from the Changping Sword Sect in the first place. Over fifty years ago, he had joined the Changping Sword Sect and sat on the position of Great Elder. It was only after his arrival that Qian Rushan took the position of the Changping Sword Sect''s Sect Leader. It was also from then on that our battle with Changping Sword Sect fell into a total disadvantage. But this person has not been seen for almost ten years. Have you seen him today? "


    "If so, there may be trouble. Today, I realized that when Qian Rushan made his decision, he accepted it. " Lee Xun then explained the details of the negotiation he had with Qian Rushan today.


    "So you''re saying they have other plans?"


    "It should be. A million purple coins isn''t a small amount." Qian Rushan originally wanted to bargain, but after looking at the Great Clan Elder''s words, he immediately agreed. I still had to use Changping Sword Sect to recall that detail. Furthermore, with what you have said, it looks like the Great Elder is the true brain of Changping Sword Sect. "


    "Lee Xun, what do you think they plan to do?"


    But Qian Hu actually dared to block and attack us on a road outside of River City. This proves that they do not put the rules of Dongting Sword Sect in their eyes. Furthermore, before I came here, I received news that the Changping Sword Sect is related to the Dou Family of the East Sea. So we have to be prepared for the worst. "


    "You mean they''re going to attack us?" It was not hard to guess the worst case scenario, which was to destroy the Jade Immortals Sword Sect and kill everyone.


    Although Lee Xun didn''t want such a situation to happen, it seemed extremely possible now. This was not the first time he came into contact with it. Their actions were very decisive, and in order to succeed, they had to strike with all their might. Unexpectedly, this time, it was also extremely likely that he would be encountering Dou Family.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, if Changping Sword Sect really wants to attack us, do you have any emergency measures?"


    Yu Su knew that the matter was serious and did not dare to hide anything.


    "There is a secret passage within the sect, there are three exits, and only the previous generations of Sect Leader know of it."


    "That''s good then. I don''t think they will wait long. If they want to make a move, it will be in the next few days. For the past few days, let''s have all of our disciples return to the sect and tell them to learn planting and massaging techniques. When they go out, the elders will take care of their affairs. "


    They found an excuse to make everyone withdraw, and this was naturally the first thing they had to do. After discussing a few more things, they split up and went on their separate ways.

 C111

    Right now, the Jade Immortals Sword Sect Sect was a bustling scene, all the elders and disciples were smiling all day, and only Yu Su and a few elders knew that there was a huge crisis hidden behind them.


    Although the original living environment was not bad, there were four types of plants, and each type of plant''s requirements was different from the living environment. They still had to be treated differently, and as Lee Xun created the plant, he explained the growing conditions to everyone. In the evening, Lee Xun personally demonstrated the massage technique, so the target was naturally Qin Qing, but this was not the first time. After Qin Qing found out about the massage technique that Lee Xun could use for beauty, she always massaged his every night during Dongting Sword Sect. Lee Xun had only given this ointment to Yuling and the other elders, which was the most important thing to do in the future. Although massage techniques were good, there was still no ointment which had an obvious effect, so Lee Xun named this ointment "Jade Orchid Oil", which was a small memento of Lee Xun''s previous life. At the same time, he was hoping that this name could help his Jade Immortals Sword Sect gain some luck.


    While Lee Xun was busy during the day, Qin Qing and Zixing played around happily. Accompanied by Yu Jiao and Qin Zhen, the two of them strolled through the most bustling streets of the Immortal Water City. He bought all the food, clothes, and items that he wanted. However, Little Zixing suffered a little, in order to not attract too much attention, when they were eating, Qin Qing ordered a normal amount, but as for the conditions, it was to buy more pastries, candies and so on, and bring them back for Little Zixing to eat slowly.


    In these two days, there was no sign of anything unusual, but Yu Su, Lee Xun and the rest did not dare to relax.


    On this night, a black shadow quietly snuck into the Changping Sword Sect without anyone noticing. Until this person reached within fifty meters of Qian Rushan, Qian Rushan finally became alert, and the Soul Sword immediately summoned and rushed out the door. A black shadow stood there, without any intent to fight, and at the same time, Dou Guo arrived as well. He had received his clan''s secret message.


    "May I know which elder is here?" At the same time, Dou Guo was also informing Qian Rushan that they were on their own. How could Qian Rushan not understand? He quickly put away his Soul Sword and smiled: "Ru Shan, you are reckless. Please forgive me."


    "Dou Guo, long time no see." The man in black stroked his beard as he turned around and smiled.


    "Greetings, Elder Fu." Dou Guo immediately cupped his hands and said, "There''s no need to be so courteous."


    "Elder Fu, the last time we met was ten years ago. Compared to that time, your strength had increased by quite a bit as well. I''m afraid you''re not far from advancing into the Earth Rank."


    "Sigh, how could it be that easy. I''ve been stuck at this stage for fifty years, and I''ve tried all sorts of methods, but the results were minimal. Now that my lifespan is almost up, I can only do my best for the clan."


    Upon hearing Qian Rushan, it turned out that this Elder Fu had already been at the peak of the Human Rank for fifty years, and seeing Dou Guo''s attitude towards him, he was extremely respectful. It could be seen that this person''s profound strength rank was not low, and it was no wonder that he was only discovered when he was so close to him.


    "Elder Fu, you don''t need to worry too much. As long as you can break through, you will be able to live for at least a few decades."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. After living for so long, life and death are long gone." What''s with the distress signal that you guys sent over, could it be that Dongting Sword Sect is going to attack you guys? "


    "It''s possible that an expert who had just advanced in Earth Rank had suddenly appeared. This person first appeared in our Dongting Sword Sect, and we suspect that even if he isn''t a person from the Dongting Sword Sect, he had only come to help us restrict our Dongting Sword Sect."


    "You must have just advanced?"


    "I''m sure that the Patriarch has personally taught me a mystical technique. I''m confident that I''m not mistaken."


    Dou Fu stroked his beard again and said, "Looks like it''s going to be a little tricky. Luckily, Second Young Master held back. This time, Elder Lu and I were not the only ones who came."


    "Elder Lu is here too?" Dou Fu said happily.


    "Mn, our Dou Family has been in formation for many years, and now before we activate it fully, we cannot allow any accidents to happen. You are the first one to report this matter to the police, so no matter what, we cannot make a mistake. Dou Guo, you have done a great job all these years. Second Young Master had me take him to thank you first. Once the situation here is completely under your control, you can follow me back to the Eastern Ocean to pass on some of your experience on the advanced Earth Rank. "


    Qian Rushan was full of joy. It was because of the experiences Dou Guo had brought him that allowed him to reach the peak of the Human Rank, but he did not have any clue on how to break through. Dou Fu''s current promise was exactly what he desired the most. He quickly thanked: "Thank you, elder Fu, Qian Rushan swears that he will be loyal to Dou Family for the rest of his life, and will not refuse it even if he dies."


    Dou Fu was very satisfied with Qian Rushan''s words. After all, he wanted this effect.


    "Dou Guo, do you guys have any plans?"


    "We have already arranged everything. We will wait for the reinforcements from the clan to arrive. But he didn''t expect that even Elder Lu would come. If that was the case, then his plan would be slightly changed. When night falls, the two elders and I, as well as the four people of Sect Leader Qian will head over. Our goal is the Earth Rank Expert and Yu Su, after getting rid of the two of them, this entire area will be completely under our control. "


    "Yes, that''s it. The Second Young Master had always said that although major matters were to be avoided and killing was to be determined, it was better to reduce the number of killings. At this time tomorrow, Elder Lu and I will meet you here. "


    After Dou Fu left, Qian Rushan asked: "Old Dou, I wonder how strong Elder Lu is?" Although he had some speculations, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Haha, twenty years ago, he was already at the early stage of Earth Rank. It looks like Second Young Master is very concerned about our place. Tomorrow, go to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, and pay extra attention. This time, with the help of the two elders, it will be easy to deal with Earth Rank Expert and Yu Su.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Dou. This is nothing difficult." After receiving Dou Guo''s confirmation, Qian Rushan was even more at ease.


    The next day, Qian Rushan personally brought gold notes and a large number of gifts to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect. However, Lee Xun did not give Qian Rushan any face. Lee Xun was still worried, if Changping Sword Sect dared to go against the law, killing his way over here in the day, then this joke would be too big of a joke.


    Qian Rushan refusing was not a surprise to Qian Rushan, as it was also within his and Dou Guo''s expectations. The two families did not have a good relationship in the first place, and there were many contradictions between them. Sitting down to eat and laughing was something only merchants would do.


    That same night, two black figures appeared in Qian Rushan''s courtyard. Dou Guo and Qian Rushan had been waiting there since a long time ago. Looking at the skinny Elder Lu, Qian Rushan had a feeling that he couldn''t shake him in the slightest. He knew that this was the real Earth Rank Expert.


    Four black figures quietly left the Changping Sword Sect, and headed towards it. One Earth Rank, three Human Rank. To the current people in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, this kind of battle array was too powerful.

 C112

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. A human figure was practicing his sword art under the moonlight. The chilling light that was not there in time added a certain charm to the night. After the battle with the Twelve Demonic Beast, Lee Xun had a new understanding of the Water Wood Sword. The Water Wood Sword had always been used by Lee Xun as a form of defense, and when he was in the array that day, it was always surrounded by the Elemental Power. It was only then that Lee Xun thought of using the Water Wood Sword, and the effects were also very obvious. After that, Lee Xun comprehended that once Water Wood Sword could be used together with Elemental Power, it could increase one''s defensive power and could be used as a powerful attack method. Thus, every night, he would train for a while by himself to gain a deeper understanding.


    "Sigh, right now, I can''t use the Elemental Power, but after practicing for so many days, I still don''t know what the actual results are, and I don''t know if what I''m thinking is right or wrong." Lee Xun stopped his training.


    Suddenly, a domineering aura attacked him, but he immediately retracted it. It was a signal to get out.


    "What''s coming, it''s finally coming." Lee Xun muttered to himself, but his heart was extremely bitter. Just a moment ago, he understood that this person had Earth Rank. At this time, there wouldn''t be any friends with Earth Rank that would come to chat with him.


    "Lee Xun, they are here." And it was also at this time that Yu Su came to Lee Xun''s place. She also felt that someone was luring her out and immediately came to discuss it with him.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, let''s do it according to plan. Let everyone enter the secret passage.


    "Earth Rank Expert?" Even though Yu Su had been a Sect Leader for dozens of years, she had lost her composure a little today. She had never thought that there would actually be a Earth Rank Expert in the Changping Sword Sect who would help her.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, hurry up and make the arrangements." Right now was not the time to be flustered. Neither he nor Yu Su could afford to be flustered.


    "Alright, wait for me a moment."


    When Yu Su left, Qin Qing and Zixing came to her side. The two of them were in the same courtyard as Lee Xun, and they were keenly aware of the aura they had just now.


    "Darling, the person who came just now was so powerful." Qin Qing was extremely worried, and a hint of anxiety appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Mn, he should have the strength of Earth Rank."


    "Earth Rank strength? "Then what should we do?"


    "I can only go to the convention for a while. Since I have agreed to help Jade Immortals Sword Sect out of this difficult situation, how can I leave now?"


    "But that''s the Earth Rank Expert." After going through the battle with the Twelve Demonic Beast, Qin Qing had been even more meticulous in her cultivation. If not for Cang Mo''s timely appearance, it would have been difficult to say whether Lee Xun would have survived or not. Now that he knew Lee Xun was going to fight the Earth Rank Expert, his heart was extremely confused.


    "He should be at the early stage of Earth Rank. Don''t worry, although I won''t be able to win, it''s not like I won''t have the ability to fight. You and Xing will obediently enter the secret passage. "


    "No, I want to go with you, or I won''t let you go." This was the first time Qin Qing had gone against her words. The last time Lee Xun had almost lost his life, she could only watch as Lee Xun burned his life force and was powerless. This time, she had to do anything no matter what, and his resolute expression made Lee Xun nod his head silently, and he was carried in his arms. If Lee Xun still objected at this time, it would be useless. It would only cause Qin Qing to react even more violently, and in the entire Jade Immortals Sword Sect, other than herself and Yu Su, there was still no one else who could stop Qin Qing.


    "I want to go too." Shang Rongrong''s clear voice came out, but the persistence in her voice was extremely clear. Qin Shuang and the other two had also come along with Shang Rongrong, although Lee Xun had instructed them beforehand and arranged everything to be done. But from Yu Su, they knew that it was based on the most dangerous situation, and that even they had to escape through the secret passage, so they knew how dangerous the situation was. Even though they were unable to unleash their Earth Rank, outsiders did not know, which meant that the culprit tonight was definitely a Earth Rank Expert, so they came to see the situation, and heard Qin Qing''s words of determination.


    "No, you can only become a burden if you go." With the current critical situation, with regards to Shang Rongrong''s request, Lee Xun did not have a good attitude either.


    "Even if you despise me, and my strength is weak, I also have the heart to live and die with you. What right do you have to take away my rights?" Shang Rongrong immediately teared up and sobbed silently. However, her pair of beautiful eyes continued to look at Lee Xun in deep emotion, not giving in at all.


    "What do you mean ''not dying''? It''s only for the sake of safety that I let you guys avoid me. It makes me feel like I''m going to die soon. " What he was most afraid of was this kind of situation, so Lee Xun could only laugh out loud.


    "Lee Xun, do you know that your lies are terrible?" Shang Rongrong''s face was serious, and was not moved by Lee Xun''s words at all.


    "If something really happens, I can bring Qing and run away, what will you do? Don''t tell me that you want me to bring you two along and run?


    Lee Xun also complained at this time, but his words were extremely reasonable, and Shang Rongrong did not reply for a moment.


    And it was also at this time that Yu Su, Yuling and the others arrived, followed by many elders and disciples. Seeing that, Lee Xun knew that something had happened.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, we don''t have much time, why are you here?"


    The eyes of Yu Su and the others were somewhat moist, obviously because they had just been crying.


    "Lee Xun, there are a total of two hundred and eighty-five people in my Jade Immortals Sword Sect. The youngest is only four years old, but no one wants to use the secret tunnel to survive. Yu Su said, and could not help but cry.


    Hearing Yu Su''s words, Lee Xun and the others were deeply shocked.


    "Don''t you think that if we can''t stop them, we''ll just be courting death?"


    "Lee Xun, you don''t need to say anymore. All of us are orphans. It can be said that without Jade Immortals Sword Sect, we would have long since starved to death, been abducted, and been bullied. Jade Immortals Sword Sect is our only home. If even our home is gone, then what meaning do we have to live? " Yuling said out the only thoughts left in the minds of everyone in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    "Lee Xun, I think it''s best for you to go through the secret passage. They are here for our Jade Immortals Sword Sect, so we cannot let you lose your lives for us."


    Even though Yu Su''s words were spoken out of good intentions, it made Lee Xun feel a little uncomfortable, and he said, "Sect Leader Yu Su, some of the people who came were definitely attracted by me, how could I leave at this time?"


    "I''ll stay with you." Under the gaze of the crowd, Shang Rongrong grabbed Lee Xun''s right arm without the slightest shyness or cowardice. She had long understood that if she wanted to make Lee Xun fall in love with her, she had to let go of her modesty.


    Seeing that Shang Rongrong was so stubborn, Lee Xun could only silently nod his head. Shang Rongrong leaned his head against Lee Xun''s shoulder, showing her the happiness of a little kid. As long as Lee Xun showed her a little bit, she would be very satisfied.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, I think we should go fight them first. Qin Shuang, Qin Zhen, Qin Cheng, the three of you stay behind and help the Jade Immortals Sword Sect s defend. Lee Xun was also silently praying, hoping that the other party''s support would arrive in time. What Lee Xun was looking for were naturally the people from the Dongting Sword Sect. Although Qin Qing and Zixing seemed like they were going to stroll around, in reality, they were secretly contacting the people from the Dongting Sword Sect. He had already discussed with Le Heng, if he found anything, he would immediately send a message. Le Heng was naturally not in the Immortal Water City at the moment, but instead in the Mo Tong City which was about two days away from there. This news had already been sent out three days ago, which meant that the people from Dongting Sword Sect would most likely not arrive until tomorrow. He could only do his best to delay them, and at the same time, hope that the people from the Dongting Sword Sect would arrive as soon as possible.

 C113

    Following the direction of the aura, Lee Xun and the rest arrived at an open area not far to the west of Jade Immortals Sword Sect. Four old men in black stood there, waiting for them to arrive.


    On the left and right were Dou Guo and Qian Rushan, while the two people in the middle, Lee Xun, gave Lee Xun quite a bit of pressure, especially the slightly skinny old man, who truly had strength in his Earth Rank.


    "May I know which expert brought us here for?"


    "I am Dou Lu." Even though the skinny old man''s voice was old, it had a strong feeling to it. This was the aura of a strong warrior.


    "I am Lee Xun. Since I am here, please draw a path."


    Hearing the two words "Lee Xun", Dou Lu felt that it was a little familiar, but after thinking about it for a bit, he rejected the notion that it should have the same name. There were many people with the same surname and surname in this world.


    "There''s nothing much to say. We have taken a fancy to this region called Immortal Water City, so we hope that Jade Immortals Sword Sect will leave on their own. Furthermore, they have taken the initiative to leave the east."


    "You all must have made things difficult for me. Besides, even if I were to leave, there should be some sort of negotiation and compensation right?" Lee Xun felt that it was funny even though he said those words, but to drag it out for a moment now was something he could do.


    "You are also a Earth Rank Expert. In this world, strength is everything. If you don''t leave, I will kill you." Dou Lu laughed disdainfully at Lee Xun, but he emphasized on the word ''kill'' when he said it.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su is here. Regardless of whether he leaves or not, at least let him go back and discuss it."


    "Lee Xun, there is no room for discussion. My Jade Immortals Sword Sect will not leave it even if I die."


    Lee Xun felt a headache. This Yu Su was too straightforward, he had clearly heard his hint, but she didn''t hear it at all. He was trying to stall for time right now. Now, Lee Xun finally understood that the reason the Jade Immortals Sword Sect had declined until now was also because everyone in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, especially this Sect Leader, were acting too straightforwardly. Although this was a valuable advantage, it was also a fatal weakness.


    "Hahahaha, a woman has this kind of backbone, it is indeed valuable, then let''s see the real deal. Lee Xun, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. You and I will fight one on one, and you will die if you lose. But, if you win, the four of us will join hands to attack you.


    At the moment, Lee Xun had no other choice. If the four of them were to attack together, then he would be facing heavy injuries and death. He said to the people around him, "All of you, move back a little."


    and the others were not the only ones that were far away. Dou Fu and the other two had also retreated a hundred meters back. In a battle between Earth Rank Expert s, if they were too close, even if they possessed Human Rank, it might not be safe.


    After everyone had retreated far, Lee Xun immediately summoned out his Sword of the Sword Spirit King. His sword was surrounded by spirit energy and released a bluish-purple light. When the sword was unleashed, the expressions of Dou Fu and the other two stiffened. The pressure it brought to them was very strong. It could be said to be ridiculously strong. How could a Soul Sword like this be possessed by an early stage Earth Rank practitioner?


    Dou Lu also took a deep breath before the powerful aura coming from the powerful Sword of the Sword Spirit King. There were still a few Earth Rank Expert in his clan, and although they were slightly stronger than him, the Soul Sword they had were not as strong as the one in front of them. It could be said that they could not even compare. He had only felt the aura of the sword from the Patriarch. Right now, he could see that although Lee Xun''s strength was stronger than his own, and the Soul Sword was even more powerful than his own, there was still a huge gap between the actual combat ability of the Soul Sword and him. Which meant that Lee Xun was definitely unable to unleash the strength of the Soul Sword, and thus, he had a minimum of sixty percent chance of winning.


    "Spiritual Sword? I underestimated you, I never thought that you would actually cultivate a Spiritual Sword. From what I know, there are no more than three Spiritual Sword that have been cultivated on this continent. "


    "Don''t act like you don''t know what''s good for you, have you ever seen a Spiritual Sword before?"


    Dou Lu''s face reddened, he had really not seen it before. It was just that he had seen the description in the information from the clan, it looked somewhat similar to the scene in front of him, but it was only similar.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can win against this old man just because you have a good sword. If the sword is good, it depends on who uses it. " Dou Lu naturally had a sharp eye, and with a single word, he pointed out Lee Xun''s weakness.


    Without saying anything further, Lee Xun rushed forward urgently. Changing to thirteen different forms, thirteen different kinds of Golden Sword Qi shot out, just like thirteen flying golden dragons that were ready to bite Dou Lu.


    Lee Xun''s sword movements were concise, but profound and exquisite, in Dou Lu''s eyes, he knew that he would not be able to gain any advantage with his sword moves. With regards to the Sword Qi, Lee Xun''s Sword Qi was released through the Sword of the Sword Spirit King, the Sword Qi was emitting a faint white gold light, which also showed that in terms of the Sword Qi''s attainments, Dou Lu would not be able to win.


    "Fine, this old man will compete with you in terms of Earth Rank Expert''s heritage." Dou Lu formed a seal with his hand, and the Soul Sword drew a strange pattern.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The ground in front of Dou Lu suddenly rose up, and rushed towards the thirteen Golden Sword Qi like waves. When the two met, the Golden Sword Qi did not emit out, but exploded all at once. Dou Lu used the Earth Elemental Power to wrap around the ground and block Lee Xun''s sword qi attack.


    "Earth Dragon Bash."


    Under the situation where Dou Lu was constantly releasing Earth Elemental Power, a dragon head that was close to ten meters tall slowly formed. The two dragon eyes seemed to be alive, fiercely staring at Lee Xun. With a loud roar, the Earth Dragon opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards Lee Xun.


    Feeling the majestic Earth Elemental Power, Lee Xun understood that his own Golden Sword Qi was unable to stop it. But after experiencing his battle with the Twelve Demonic Beast, Lee Xun''s understanding of the Elemental Power deepened by quite a bit. Dou Lu''s Earth Elemental Power may seem powerful, but it was not as meticulous as the Twelve Demonic Beast''s. The Earth Dragon Blast that Dou Lu was currently using was somewhat similar to the day when Lee Xun forcefully exploded his energy.


    Being targeted by the "Earth Dragon Wave", Lee Xun had nowhere to run, and he himself could not use the Elemental Power to fight it. Right now, he could only rely on Sword of the Sword Spirit King s and their techniques. A flash of determination appeared in his eyes and Lee Xun charged into the dragon head.


    Under Dou Lu''s control, the dragon head started to spin the moment Lee Xun entered into it. The surrounding ground continued to be replenished, causing the dragon head to become clearer and more sinister.


    It was simply impossible to see just what kind of state Lee Xun was in now, and it was only from the clang of the clashing sound that one could tell that Lee Xun was having a difficult battle with the Earth Dragon. With every impact, a pile of dirt would be broken. This was especially true with Lee Xun''s fighting technique, which was quite effective.


    Other than Dou Fu Dou Guo, it was the first time anyone had seen such a profound battle. While they were astonished, everyone was also in a different frame of mind.


    They had an understanding of this "Earth Dragon Wave". Dou Lu created this "Earth Dragon Wave" so it was large, so he wanted to wrap around his opponent. Every time he added a portion of the dirt on top of the dragon head, the pressure inside would increase by a bit, and over time, his opponents would be completely trapped inside it.


    When Qian Rushan saw Dou Fu Dou Guo''s expression, other than admiring Dou Lu''s methods, he was even more happy. Once he gets involved and enters the Dou Family, perhaps he would be able to reach this step in the near future.


    Yu Su, Qin Shuang, Qin Zhen and Qin Cheng were extremely anxious.


    Little Zixing opened her eyes wide, staring intently, not knowing if it was because she was worried, or because she was filled with confidence in Lee Xun.


    Qin Qing and Shang Rongrong, both of them were clenching their fists tightly, and the two hands that were close to each other unknowingly. Their expressions were the same, their beautiful eyes filled with deep love and worry. Her heart that was hanging by a thread, seemed to be raised to her throat as she hoped for Lee Xun to quickly slash down the Earth Dragon and break out from the ground.

 C114

    In the darkness of the night, the head of a giant earth dragon was rotating at high speed. Around it, a fifty meter diameter and twenty meter deep pit was formed. From time to time, the Earth Dragon would let out roars and roars, as if it was going to devour everything.


    Simultaneously with the angry roars were the clanking sounds. Compared to the beginning, the roars were more hurried, but the sounds of the collisions gradually lessened, but each one was extremely powerful.


    The dragon head became clearer and clearer, as if it was about to come to life. Dou Fu Dou Guo, who was familiar with this move, knew that the strongest pressure of the Earth Dragon Wave was about to arrive.


    With a roar, the dragon head shot up to the sky. After flying for about 30 meters, it floated in the air.


    Dou Lu''s face was currently flushed purple, completely unleashing this move, which also consumed a lot of his energy, and it was completed while Lee Xun was fiercely resisting. Looking at the floating dragon head, Dou Lu also felt uneasy. The impact sound had disappeared, so Lee Xun should have stopped resisting, but what he needed now was for the dragon head to fall down, which signified that he had completed the mission. But at this moment, he had already stopped his control over the Earth Dragon, while the Earth Dragon was still floating in the air. This was the first time he had seen such an abnormal situation.


    Seeing that Dou Lu did not announce his victory, Dou Fu Dou Guo also noticed that something was amiss.


    All of a sudden, the floating hair of the Earth Dragon began to emit crackling sounds. Cracks spread out like spider webs, and from those cracks, a bluish-purple light shot out, becoming stronger.


    BOOM!


    The Earth Dragon exploded, causing dirt and dirt to fly everywhere. A rather miserable figure gradually appeared.


    "Dou Lu, if you still have any moves, just use them, I, Lee Xun will catch them."


    His clothes were completely torn, leaving only the most crucial part of his body covered. His body was sturdy, but covered with blood, and only his domineering voice showed that Lee Xun had won the battle. Just now, Lee Xun had completely relied on his strong physique and Sword of the Sword Spirit King s. After completely enduring the Earth Dragon Wave''s attack, they had activated their bloodlust and destroyed the entire Earth Dragon head from the inside.


    Seeing his casually standing there wielding a sword, Dou Lu shook his head and said: "Lee Xun, you''ve won. However, the rest of us will have to see if you can block our attacks. "


    When Dou Lu said this, both sides revealed their Soul Sword s, but the difference in strength was huge.


    "Spiritual Sword? A real Spiritual Sword. " Dou Lu recognized the Spiritual Sword in Qin Qing''s hand. It was extremely similar to the Spiritual Sword that was recorded in the clan, the only difference was the light it released. However, the pressure that Qin Qing''s Spiritual Sword was emitting was not much weaker than the one that was in Lee Xun''s hands. Dou Lu did not think too much, he only thought that Lee Xun was strong, the Spiritual Sword''s pressure was naturally strong.


    Although he was shocked, Dou Lu did not have the intention to cherish the talent as he joined hands with Dou Fu and Yue Yang to attack Lee Xun.


    "Qian Sect Leader, leave Yu Su to me, go kill those few people."


    Dou Guo exchanged blows with Yu Su, while Qian Rushan rushed towards Qin Qing and the other two.


    Before coming here, Lee Xun and Yu Su had never expected the other party to have such a lineup. Otherwise, Lee Xun would never have allowed Qin Qing and Shang Rongrong to follow them.


    Although Dou Guo was stronger than Yu Su in actual combat, the outcome of the battle would still be decided in a short period of time.


    Seeing Qian Rushan rushing straight towards Qin Qing, Lee Xun was so anxious that his heart burned. If Qian Rushan were to really fight with Qin Qing and the others, he might be able to take all three of their lives in a few moments. Thirteen rays of Golden Sword Qi forced Dou Lu Dou Fu to retreat, and with a leap, Lee Xun sent out another three sword Qis to stop Qian Rushan.


    With a few exchanges, Qian Rushan was forced to retreat. Not only was he defeated by Lee Xun in two moves, he even did not have the courage to fight Lee Xun alone.


    "Dou Lu, if you three have the ability to fight with me, what kind of ability do you have to bully girls and children?" Lee Xun wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with disdain.


    "Alright, as you wish. I''ll kill you first."


    Qin Qing and Zixing were both only at the twelfth stage and Shang Rongrong was only at the peak of the ninth stage, so Dou Lu did not put them in his eyes at all. Just now, he had teamed up with Dou Fu and fought with Lee Xun once, but he discovered that in his current state, without the Elemental Power, the two of them wouldn''t be able to defeat Lee Xun in a short period of time. That Sword of the Sword Spirit King''s power was too great.


    When Dou Lu spoke, Qian Rushan did not dare to go against him. The three of them combined their powers to attack Lee Xun, and in that moment, they used all of their sword techniques, causing Sword Qi to fly out.


    Although Lee Xun relied on his Sword of the Sword Spirit King s to block, but if this continued, he would only be able to defend and not fight back. Sooner or later, he would die of exhaustion. Lee Xun could not help but think, if he could control the Essential Golden Orb to its greatest extent at this time, then he would have nothing to worry about, the ones who would die first would definitely be Dou Lu and the other two.


    Seeing Lee Xun being forced to retreat, Shang Rongrong could not help but to rush forward, but was stopped by Qin Qing.


    After fighting for another while, Yu Su had already gradually appeared to be defeated, and she had narrowly survived the few times she had fought.


    "Let go, even if I die, I will die in front of Lee Xun." Shang Rongrong roared at Qin Qing, her eyes red.


    "Let''s attack together." Shang Rongrong''s words completely crushed Qin Qing''s last bit of rationality. She let go of Shang Rongrong''s hand and took the lead to run towards Lee Xun.


    At the same time, Zixing also transformed into the original Purple Spirit Fire Fox, and followed after Qin Qing.


    However, how could they participate in the battle with Lee Xun? Before they could get close, both Qin Qing and Qin Qing were hit by the Sword Qi.


    Seeing that Qin Qing and Zixing were injured, and a few more Sword Qi flying towards them, Lee Xun immediately went over to cover them. "Puff! Puff!" Although it protected Qin Qing and Qin Qing, they were still hit by the two swords and had to spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Dou Lu and the other two people did not stop because of Lee Xun spitting blood, but instead, they started attacking even more fiercely, taking advantage of''s illness to take his life. Everyone knew this, towards the experienced three people, how could they let go of such an opening.


    After being hit by the Sword Qi and spitting out another two mouthfuls of blood, Lee Xun''s inner breathing was already in disorder. He had barely blocked Dou Lu and Dou Fu''s deathblows, but was still unable to block Qian Rushan''s attacks. Seeing that Qian Rushan''s sword was about to pierce into his body, a blue beautiful figure stood in front of him and blocked with a smile. In this critical moment, Shang Rongrong rushed over and chose to use his body to fend off the sword without any hesitation. Although she was holding onto Qian Rushan''s Soul Sword with both hands, the force was not something she could withstand. The long sword pierced through her body in an instant, but it still allowed Lee Xun time to dodge.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Lee Xun roared madly like a lion. The Sword of the Sword Spirit King swung its arm quickly and cut off Qian Rushan''s right arm.


    Fortunately, Qian Rushan had dodged quickly, otherwise his shoulder would have been severed, instead of a shoulder, it was a head.


    "Rongrong, Rongrong." Hugging Shang Rongrong who was pierced by the Soul Sword, Lee Xun''s heart was in extreme pain. This girl, who he himself didn''t really care about and was dodging everywhere, was actually using his own body to block the sword at this moment. How could he not feel heartache?


    "Li ¡­" Lee Xun, I... I finally ¡­ Finally able to help... Help You... You ¡­ This time. " Although Shang Rongrong''s body was trembling from the intense pain, she still smiled at Lee Xun, it could be said to be extremely miserable and beautiful. After saying that, Shang Rongrong closed her eyes and tilted her head with a smile.


    "Ah!" Lee Xun shouted from the bottom of his heart. Turning his head to look for Qian Rushan, he discovered that the two Soul Sword had already arrived in front of him and there was no longer time for them to dodge.


    With Qian Rushan''s previous lesson, Dou Lu and Dou Fu immediately retreated the moment the Soul Sword stabbed into Lee Xun''s body, and then recalled the Soul Sword back.


    Four bloody holes appeared on the back of Lee Xun''s chest. Blood spurted out like a hurricane and the Sword of the Sword Spirit King also instantly disappeared. Lee Xun glared at Dou Lu. After standing still for a moment, he still fell down.


    Almost at the same moment that Lee Xun fell to the ground, a miserable scream could be heard. Yu Su was also sent flying by Dou Fu''s sword qi, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.

 C115

    Seeing that Lee Xun and the others were all taken care of, Dou Lu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. Only Qian Rushan had a deathly pale face, and had lost his right arm that was holding the sword.


    "Qian Rushan, quickly retrieve your arm and freeze it. Follow me back to the Eastern Ocean.


    Hearing Dou Lu''s reminder, Qian Rushan acted as if he had been reborn as he immediately ran towards his broken arm. Just as Qian Rushan bent down to pick up the broken arm, he saw that it was burning itself up, causing him to immediately sit down on the ground in fright. He looked at this strange scene in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    "All of you, die! Don''t even think about escaping!" The one who said this was precisely Qin Qing. Her voice caused Dou Lu and the other two to feel a chill run down their spines when they heard it, and a type of fear that came from the depths of their hearts involuntarily arose.


    Qin Qing''s body slowly floated up, and on her beautiful face, two lines of blood tears could be seen. Those dark red blood tears, those eyeballs that were originally filled with spirit energy, now revealed flames. A huge amount of energy emitted from Qin Qing''s body, forming an energy wall that emitted a brilliant purple light.


    "Heavens! Heaven Rank Rankers! Quickly! Stop her!"


    Qin Qing''s current state, free to float, energy defensive walls, these were the characteristics of the Heaven Rank Rankers. Dou Lu didn''t know why the current Qin Qing, who was only at the peak of the twelfth step, would so instantly possess the strength of a Heaven Rank Rankers, but the current Qin Qing seemed to be going through some sort of ceremony as her strength continuously increased. Although it was inconceivable, Dou Lu knew that he had to interrupt Qin Qing''s condition. If not, when Qin Qing finished, the three of them would definitely die.


    The three of them did not dare delay, and released their strongest sword Qis one after the other, attacking Qin Qing. However, all the attacks were like an ant trying to shake a tree, and the moment they touched the purple energy wall, they were like raindrops falling into water.


    Even after using all of his strength to attack for five minutes, it was still useless, but Qin Qing''s beautiful face was still calm. There was no sign of joy or anger, only two lines of tears that were still flowing, showing the extreme sorrow in Qin Qing''s heart, and all of this made Dou Lu and the other two feel even more terrified.


    "Elder Lu, Elder Fu, I will delay them. The two of you should hurry up and go back to report to the patriarch. Maybe we''ve offended someone we can''t afford to offend." Dou Guo''s special Spiritual Sword was already a Spiritual Sword at such a young age, and there was even a Purple Spirit Fire Fox following behind him. Adding on to that, a person who was only at the twelfth step earlier, in the blink of an eye, like a rocket, he already possessed the strength of Heaven Realm. From this, it could be seen that if there were still people supporting Lee Xun and the others behind him, then what kind of strong force would that be.


    "Brother Fu, Dou Guo, the two of you should leave. If I stay, maybe I can delay a little longer. You two should quickly split up and leave, don''t hesitate anymore, our clan''s safety is more important."


    Dou Fu wanted to say something, but in the end, he fiercely said, "Let''s go."


    "Clang", the two Dou Fu Dou Guo who were running away crashed into the wall before he could escape. He almost fainted on the spot.


    "Spatial barrier."


    Dou Lu was dumbstruck. Although this was the first time he had seen such a thing, he had heard of the Heaven Rank Rankers''s methods before. This was something that even the clan master couldn''t do.


    When the three of them regrouped, they finally experienced what was called despair.


    However, just as Qin Qing''s energy defensive wall was formed, inside a pitch-black mountain cave that was about a hundred kilometers away, a silk-clothed elderly man who was meditating and cultivating suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This is the oneness of the spirit. I wonder who has the luck to do so. Since it''s just right for us to meet, let''s go and be an audience. "


    The figure of the old man in embroidered clothes gradually became blurry before the surrounding space began to tear apart.


    "Elder Lu, Elder Fu, what should we do now?" Dou Guo was now like a withered eggplant, even his words seemed to be lacking in spirit.


    "Let''s wait for a while longer. Once there''s a chance, the three of us will split up and flee, and no matter what happens, we must immediately rush back to the East Sea. The patriarch in front of us, the matter today is unimaginable, if we don''t handle it properly, my Dou Family will suffer a calamity." Although Dou Lu had lost all hope, he could only console his with these words. Even the patriarch of Dou Family couldn''t create a spatial barrier, so how could the three of them escape?


    As her aura stopped rising, the energy around Qin Qing''s body also reached a peak. The purple flames that had only appeared in her eyes at the beginning, had now already spread to her entire body and completely engulfed Qin Qing. The current Qin Qing was like a phoenix rebirthing from the ashes.


    "Not good, it''s not a fusion of spirit and man, it''s actually a sacrifice of the soul. What had happened to this girl to make such a choice? "Since we''ve met, let''s give it a try and help her." The one who spoke was the old man dressed in embroidered clothes who could use Spatial Power s.


    The old man in embroidered clothes walked in front of Qin Qing very easily, he did not encounter any obstacles in his way. Dou Lu and the other two looked at this old man who had suddenly appeared in shock.


    "Senior, please save us." Dou Lu did not need to think too much into it, as long as he could return alive and relay today''s news, anything would be fine, he immediately knelt down towards the old man in embroidered clothing, but his words did not sound flustered or disrespectful, he only respectfully begged for help. A mature person would only be able to move others with their sincerity if they were to bow and kneel.


    Seeing Dou Lu kneel, Dou Fu Dou Guo also knelt down.


    The old man did not even turn around to look at Dou Lu. He acted as if he did not hear anything. Suddenly, the old man''s hands quickly formed seals, leaving behind afterimages as he shot a string of golden runes straight at Qin Qing''s forehead.


    "Evil creature, why did you harm your master?"


    A young and flustered voice replied, "Master was just seeking death, that''s why I told her the way to sacrifice her soul. If possible, I don''t want Master to lose consciousness."


    "Hmm, I''ve observed before. It doesn''t seem like you were the one who took it from me. Now that you cooperate with me, perhaps you can save your master."


    "Yes."


    The old man continued inserting a series of golden runes into Qin Qing''s forehead. The purple flames surrounding Qin Qing gradually disappeared, returning back into his eyes, until they completely disappeared. During this process, Qin Qing''s majestic aura had also gradually weakened, and the purple light energy wall had also disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Qing, who was freely floating in the air, fell down uncontrollably the moment the purple energy wall disappeared. The old man caught Qin Qing and laid him gently on the ground. She checked her pulse and Qi and then nodded her head: "I was lucky."


    Sensing that Qin Qing''s current strength had once again fallen to the twelfth step, Dou Lu and the other two were convinced by the terrifying strength of this old man. This was definitely another Heaven Rank Rankers, but at the same time, they realized that this was the best chance to escape.


    "Senior, thank you for saving me. Senior, please tell me your name. The Eastern Ocean Dou Family will definitely reward you handsomely." Dou Lu kowtowed to the old man.


    "Heh, Eastern Ocean Dou Family? This name doesn''t frighten my old man. Tell me everything, and I''ll see if I can let you go. " When the old man in embroidered clothes said "Eastern Ocean Dou Family", he was filled with disdain. Right now, he really wanted to find out just what had happened. He wanted to force a girl to the point where she was bleeding and crying, and even chose to sacrifice her soul.

 C116

    Although Dou Lu was furious at the old man''s contempt, he understood that he had the ability to do so. Now was not the time to be impulsive, and told him everything that had happened today.


    "So you''re saying this is a normal battle between forces?"


    "Senior, you have a clear understanding. Although we feel that the strong are bullying the weak, this is the law of survival in this battle."


    "Hmph." Do I need your reminder? Leave one person and you can decide for yourselves. " The old man in embroidered clothes snorted coldly, shocking the three of them to the point that their hearts trembled.


    "Brother Lu, Dou Guo, the two of you go back. I don''t have many years to live."


    "No. Elders, I''ll be staying." Hearing that Dou Fu was going to stay, Dou Guo quickly said.


    "Dou Guo, let''s return. This is not the time to be in high spirits. Brother Fu, I''m sorry. " Dou Lu did not wait for the two to argue and made his decision.


    Just as Dou Lu and Yue Yang left, Qin Qing woke up. Her eyes were blurred, and she could vaguely see a person looking at him.


    "You''re awake."


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, Qin Qing didn''t know where she was for a moment, but from the old man''s tone, she seemed to be a friend, not an enemy.


    "Senior, I am unable to see anything clearly, so my eyes are blurry. May I know where I am?"


    "Little girl, you''re still at your original position. Your eyes are blurry, but for the time being, I have a way to treat you. I want to ask you now, why did you choose to sacrifice your soul. Do you know that although you can obtain great strength by doing so, you can lose your consciousness and become no different from a zombie? "


    "I want to avenge my husband."


    "You mean this young man?" He''s not dead yet. "


    Just as the old man finished speaking, Qin Qing started groping the ground, she wished to personally touch Lee Xun and confirm that the old man was not lying to her. With the help of the old man, Qin Qing found Lee Xun and carefully caressed Lee Xun''s face.


    "Husband, you really are still alive." Qin Qing was so excited that she started crying again. This time, it wasn''t blood tears, but tears. At the same time, she placed both hands on Lee Xun''s abdomen and continuously poured in spiritual qi. The wound on Lee Xun''s chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh, this is?" Seeing this, the old man in embroidered clothing immediately stretched out his hand to investigate. As soon as he did, he was greatly shocked.


    The wounds on Lee Xun''s body recovered in a few minutes, but there were no signs of them waking up.


    "Little girl, you can stop now. His internal and external injuries have all healed. Although the treasure in his body is mysterious and has the ability to repair the soul, but the effect of the treasure being able to repair the soul is only a small part of his body right now, I think the Essential Spirit Beast that signed the contract with him suffered even more damage to his soul. With this speed, it will take at least a few decades before he can wake up. "


    Qin Qing did not know why Xiyin''s soul was injured, but she hoped that Lee Xun could recover quickly, and anxiously said: "Senior, please save my husband, I am willing to pay any price."


    "Are you really willing to pay anything?" The corners of the old man''s eyebrows slightly twitched as if he was pleasantly surprised.


    Qin Qing hurriedly nodded.


    "I hope that you can become the Holy Maiden of my Jiuyou Profound Sect and break all connections with everything here. Only when the next Holy Maiden is born can you return to this place. If you agree, I am willing to sacrifice my ability to save him. Not only that, I also have a way to save this little girl. Although it is very difficult, it can''t be considered difficult as long as you become a Holy Maiden. "


    "Senior, are you saying that Rongrong is also still alive?"


    "Yes, there is only a sliver of life left, but it will die in less than half an hour."


    Qin Qing didn''t hesitate at all and immediately nodded: "Senior, please make your move quickly, Qin Qing is willing to do anything." She was about to kowtow to the old man when he finished speaking.


    The old man immediately dodged and helped Qin Qing up, allowing him to sit down.


    "Since you''ve agreed, then you''ll be my Jiuyou Profound Sect''s Holy Maiden. After we go back, you''ll be the person with the most revered status in my Jiuyou Profound Sect. Now that there''s nothing else to say, I''ll help them out. " The old man in embroidered clothes, who didn''t have much expression on his face, was obviously extremely happy at this moment.


    Dou Guo watched dumbstruck at the side, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The old man took out a bright, cold spirit pearl and placed it into Shang Rongrong''s mouth. In that moment, Shang Rongrong seemed to have been frozen, and then disappeared from the spot.


    After doing all that, the old man walked to Lee Xun''s side and sighed.


    Suddenly, a giant phantom appeared behind the old man, just like the old man. The shadow appeared, and after staying for a while, it transformed into a ball of light that wrapped Lee Xun up, the old man sat down on the floor cross-legged.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, other than feeling that Lee Xun was being enveloped by a huge amount of energy and waiting quietly, Qin Qing did not know what else she should do. Not long after, Little Zixing also woke up and transformed into his human form. He sat beside Qin Qing and watched the old man save him nervously.


    When the sky started to brighten, Yuling and an old man rushed over. The old man was dressed in an elder''s robe with Dongting Sword Sect. After the two of them arrived and found Yu Su, they inspected him and fortunately, Yu Su did not die, but her injuries were extremely severe. The old man immediately fed Yu Su a few pills.


    "Elder Yuling, quickly send Sect Leader Yu Su back for treatment. I will be fine here."


    "Elder Tang Yong, I''ll get rid of you here."


    Yuling did not dare hesitate, she glanced at Qin Qing and carried him back to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect.


    Last night, when Lee Xun, Yu Su and the others came here, they did not return for a long time. Although Yuling and the others were anxious, they did not see the enemy invading them. They only thought that Lee Xun and the others were fighting with the enemy. Until just now, when the first elder of Dongting Sword Sect had arrived at the same time, he had decided to scout in this direction.


    Tang Yong looked at Qin Qing''s side and did not dare move for a moment. He naturally saw that the old man in embroidered clothes was saving him and was extremely strong. Not long after, Qin Shuang, and other Jade Immortals Sword Sect disciples who were more familiar with Lee Xun also rushed over, but all of them went to Tang Yong''s side, and did not dare to disturb him.


    Around ten o''clock, the ball of energy enveloping Lee Xun returned to the body of the old man in embroidered clothes. The old man let out a long sigh of relief, and his complexion also became somewhat pale. The other female child can only be cured after returning to my Jiuyou Profound Sect. "


    "Thank you, senior, for saving my husband."


    "Holy Maiden, you have already promised to sever all contact with this place. This person is no longer your husband. Please be careful with your words, Holy Maiden." The embroidered clothed old man''s tone was clearly reproachful, but he did not dare to say it was too heavy.


    Qin Qing was stunned for a moment. Was this how to sever all connections? It was only then that Qin Qing realized what kind of great price she had to pay.


    "Holy Maiden, I already understand what happened last night. I secretly let two of the remaining three go, leaving the other one alive. But forgive me for speaking bluntly, but such a battle is extremely ordinary. With your current status, there is no need for you to pursue it. "


    "It all depends on senior. I''m so tired." After Qin Qing finished speaking, she fainted.

 C117

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During those three days, the Immortal Water City underwent many drastic changes.


    Because Changping Sword Sect violated the rules set by Tianshan Sword Sect in the east, which forbade killing one another, they took action against Jade Immortals Sword Sect on their own accord and were punished. With the death of Changping Sword Sect Sect Leader Qian Rushan, Great Elder Dou Guo had been seized by the Tianshan Sword Sect, and his Sword Sect had been dissolved. All his assets had been confiscated, and half of them had been distributed to the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, to make up for the losses they had suffered in this battle.


    Because the Changping Sword Sect had been dissolved, the Jade Immortals Sword Sect became the only Sword Sect within a hundred mile radius of the Immortal Water City. In an instant, it became a hot topic, and the Gentlemen Merchants all came to pay their respects, discussing various types of cooperation matters. In the past when the Jade Immortals Sword Sect was weak, there were many people who took advantage of the situation and beat down on the commission. Although the people from Jade Immortals Sword Sect felt that it was hateful, they could only forcefully endure it for now. Businessmen did business in this way.


    Jade Immortals Sword Sect also announced a new decision yesterday, to establish an inner sect. The outer sect is open to all outer sect disciples, but it is restricted to female disciples. Those who pass the examination and can enter the inner sect. This was after the Jade Immortals Sword Sect elders discussed with each other, under Le Heng''s suggestion, they decided that they really needed to change the old rules and regulations of Sword Sect.


    "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop", which was opened by the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, officially opened today. All the famous beauties of the Immortal Water City rushed in, all of them originally had the attitude of supporting the guests, but after going through a beauty service, they were all pleasantly surprised, and all of them made reservations for the next beauty care. Because of the heated reaction, and the number of people who had booked was too many, Yuling and the others were caught unprepared and directly decided to find a larger building to expand their business. During this period of time, there were some smart people who directly found Yuling, hoping to cooperate with him in setting up the "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop". However, they were all rejected by Yuling for now, she only said that it had just begun, and would still have to see the actual benefits from the later stages.


    "Protector Qu, your husband, oh, why isn''t he awake yet?" Qin Qing asked, a little conflicted. In these three days, Qin Qing was unable to change her mind several times. At this moment, she was standing in the void with the old man in silk clothing in Lee Xun''s bedroom. Inside the bedroom, there were two girls, Yudia and Yu Chan, who were protecting him, but the two girls didn''t seem to see Qin Qing and the old man in silk clothes.


    "Holy Maiden, he should wake up soon. When he wakes up, I hope that you will keep your promise and immediately follow me back to the Jiuyou Profound Sect to complete the ceremony to officially take over the position of the Nine Underworld Holy Maiden. Miss Rongrong cannot delay this too long either, if not there will be no way for you to save your life. " The old man reminded him.


    Qin Qing slightly nodded as tears welled up in her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, Lee Xun''s eyelids twitched, two crystal clear tears could not help but fall down.


    Lee Xun slowly opened his eyes. He was still dizzy, but he immediately realized that he was currently in the midst of Jade Immortals Sword Sect. Yudia, who was waiting at the side, smiled when she saw that Lee Xun had woken up.


    "Lee Xun, you''re finally awake. I''ll go notify Sect Leader and Elder Yuling." Yudia then anxiously ran out.


    "Yudia, quickly tell me, how is Qing and the rest?" When he thought back to how he had suffered from such a heavy injury, yet he was completely unharmed, it was naturally someone who had channeled spirit energy into his body to repair his body. This person was completely alone here, except for Qin Qing, but he had yet to see Qin Qing. There was also Shang Rongrong. Although Lee Xun felt that she had died to save him, he still held onto a trace of hope.


    "Lee Xun, don''t get agitated yet. I am not too sure about the specifics, but Qin Qing is alright, she was severely injured and was taken away by Qin Qing and a powerful Ranker. " Yudia comforted Lee Xun who was about to get up.


    "Holy Maiden, let''s go."


    Qin Qing really wanted to rush over to hug Lee Xun and say a few more intimate words with him, but in the end, she endured it and disappeared from the room with the old man in the silk clothes.


    "Where did they go? "What kind of expert?"


    "That day, both you and the Sect Leader were heavily injured. It was that expert who saved you. Right, before Qin Qing left, she left a letter for you. Right now, you should be at Clan Elder Yuling''s place, there might be something in the letter that you want to know. "


    Lee Xun slowly calmed down. He knew that Qin Qing was alright, and that he could still be saved, so he didn''t feel too burdened, and when Yu Chan ran out just now, she said that she would notify the Sect Leader. This meant that Yu Su was also still alive.


    Not long later, Yuling supported Yu Su, Le Heng, Qin Shuang and the rest and went back to the house to look for Lee Xun.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su, you have to be injured?" Seeing that Yu Su''s face was pale, and needed someone to support him while he walked, Lee Xun was unavoidably worried.


    "My injuries are fine. I''ll be fine after a few more days of rest."


    "Lee Xun, our people are late. I''m really sorry." Le Heng said guiltily.


    Lee Xun smiled and shook his head. Based on the situation back then, Le Heng and the rest wouldn''t have been able to make it in time. Originally, Lee Xun thought that if the Changping Sword Sect were to take action, he would be able to protect himself for three to five days without a problem. At that time, the people from the Dongting Sword Sect would definitely be here, but he never expected that the Changping Sword Sect would actually dispatch one Earth Rank and three Human Rank.


    In fact, with Lee Xun''s strength, if he did not have to protect Qin Qing and the others, Dou Lu and the rest would not be able to injure Lee Xun at all.


    "Elder Yuling, I heard from Yudia that Qing has left a letter for me."


    Yuling took out a letter and gave it to Lee Xun. Seeing that, everyone started to leave, leaving Yudia, Qin Shuang, Qin Zhen and Qin Cheng behind.


    Opening the letter, Lee Xun only read a few sentences before he felt that something was amiss. The further he read, the more agitated he became.


    "Lee Xun, what''s wrong?" Seeing Lee Xun''s complexion changing and his hands trembling, Yudia could not help but ask.


    "Lee Xun, where did Little Sister Qin Qing go exactly?" Qin Shuang asked worriedly. That day, Qin Qing left his letter and left without a word. The three of them were extremely worried.


    "How can this be? How can this be? Yudia, Qin Shuang, in the few days I was unconscious, what exactly happened? "


    You were severely injured that day, and when we arrived, an old man in a brocade robe was treating your wounds." After he finished helping you, he and Little Sister Qin Qing went back to the place. Not long later, Qin Qing received the letter from Little Sister Qin Qing and left with the old man. We can see that there is something wrong with Little Sister Qin Qing''s eyes, but she said that they would be fine in a few days. " Qin Shuang replied.


    Qin Qing''s letter mentioned her eyes, as well as Rongrong''s injuries, and said that it would think of a way to cure Rongrong, but it did not mention where she went. It was also mentioned that Xiyin had very possibly suffered from a very heavy soul injury. But most importantly, Lee Xun did not understand why he had forgotten about her. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lee Xun tried his best to calm himself down.


    "Qin Shuang, how many days have I been unconscious?"


    "Three days."


    "Was there anyone else present that day besides you? Tell me everything that happened at that time. "


    Seeing that Lee Xun had changed his mood extremely quickly, and even said such words now, the four of them all realized that there must be a huge problem.


    "Back then, Clan Elder Tang Yong and Clan Elder Yuling, who were at Dongting Sword Sect, were the first to arrive. Clan Elder Yuling first brought Sect Leader back before we rushed over. Oh right, there was also a person called Dou Guo who was detained here. He was also present at that time. "


    "Quickly bring me to see Elder Tang Yong and Elder Yuling." Lee Xun did not care about the minor details. He lifted the blanket off the bed and got dressed in front of Yudia. Yudia immediately turned her face over, her pretty face turning slightly red.


    Seeing Tang Yong and Yuling, Lee Xun did not manage to obtain any useful information, the only thing that he found useful was that the old man in embroidered clothes was powerful, and was a Heaven Rank Rankers.


    Lee Xun went to see Dou Guo again, and finally obtained some useful information from him. In order to save himself and Shang Rongrong, Qin Qing had agreed to become the Jiuyou Profound Sect''s Holy Maiden.


    Lee Xun finally had a general idea of what was going on. Although Qin Qing''s departure was a last resort, there was no sign of life.

 C118

    With a plan in his mind, Lee Xun decided to quickly return to the Tianshan Sword Sect and notify Baili Hong of this matter. Now that the Heaven Rank Rankers had intervened, only Baili Hong would be able to save Qin Qing.


    After resting for another day in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, Lee Xun had already completely recovered. The current changes in his Jade Immortals Sword Sect as well as the rise in popularity of "Jade Immortals Sword Sect Beauty Workshop" were all known to him. It could be said that the current Jade Immortals Sword Sect had already embarked on a path of revival. One of the most important points was that Le Heng had already expressed that the Dongting Sword Sect would fully support the Jade Immortals Sword Sect in the future.


    By telling Yu Su and the others the news that she was leaving, it was within their expectations. Now that Qin Qing and her whereabouts were unknown, Lee Xun would definitely not stay here.


    "Lee Xun, after you find Little Sister Qin Qing and Little Sister Rongrong, send me a message. I believe that you will be reunited soon. " Although Le Heng was unwilling to see Lee Xun leave, he could only wish him the best.


    "Definitely."


    "Lee Xun, the reason why my Jade Immortals Sword Sect was able to escape such a catastrophe and obtain rebirth is all because of you. I thank you on behalf of all the people in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect here. Although we do not have much power, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you have need of us, we will not hesitate to speak up and everyone in Jade Immortals Sword Sect will support you. " Yu Su said. Everyone knew that the reason why Dongting Sword Sect had been brought up of their own accord and had given their full support to Jade Immortals Sword Sect was for Lee Xun''s sake.


    "Sect Leader Yu Su is too serious, if he ever needs anything in the future, I won''t be courteous to you guys." When Lee Xun said this, he also hoped that everyone in the Jade Immortals Sword Sect would be at ease.


    "Lee Xun, there is one more thing I hope you can agree to."


    "Please speak, Sect Leader Yu Su."


    "We have discussed this before, and we hope to have Yudia follow you. Don''t misunderstand, she''s just your servant, taking care of your daily life. Yudia is very talented, but unfortunately our Jade Immortals Sword Sect is limited. If we let her stay here, we are worried that it will delay her. "Normally, if you give her some pointers, it will be of great help to her." Yu Su was currently a Earth Rank Expert, and a Earth Rank Expert at such a young age was unprecedented in history. No one could estimate what Lee Xun''s future achievements would be like, and even with Lee Xun''s current strength, guiding him would be of immense help to her.


    Yudia''s talent was indeed very good, but to say that she would be her servant, that was a bit too much.


    "Master, Yudia is willing, please accept him." Yudia knelt in front of Lee Xun.


    Lee Xun hurriedly helped Yudia up. Receiving this kneeling, Lee Xun could no longer refuse, but he would definitely not let Yudia be his own servant, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Yudia, just follow us for the time being, when we go back, I can ask master''s wife to accept you as her disciple. She is an expert in Earth Rank Peak, so giving you guidance will definitely be better than giving me pointers."


    "Thank you for master''s concern. Yudia will definitely cultivate properly."


    Hearing Yudia''s words, Lee Xun was speechless, thinking that Yudia had entered his role too quickly, now that he had more people, it was not the time to speak anymore, it was better to persuade her in the future.


    Leaving the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, Lee Xun brought Yudia and the others along to the Tianshan Sword Sect at the same time, day and night. Passing through Yunkang City, Lee Xun wanted to pay a visit to Cang Mo and ask him what kind of sect his Jiuyou Profound Sect was. , Le Heng and the others had never heard of Jiuyou Profound Sect before, but there was a Heaven Rank Rankers. Lee Xun suspected that it was a genuine Sword Soul Continent sect.


    When they arrived at the Celestial Sound Workshop, they found out that the owner of the Celestial Sound Workshop had changed. The three heavenly music Sound Master s followed their original owner, and the unique characteristics of the Twelve Heavenly Melody Restaurant also disappeared.


    Cang Mo left, Lee Xun did not think anymore about it, and immediately left to continue rushing towards the Tianshan Sword Sect.


    After leaving the Jade Immortals Sword Sect, the five of them used the fastest speed they could muster every day. Sometimes, when they were hurrying through the night, when their horses were exhausted to death, the five of them would just rely on their legs to run to the next town to rest, buy horses, and then continue their journey. Of all of them, the one who had suffered the most was naturally Yudia. As a woman, her strength was also the weakest, she had only just entered the ninth step, yet not only did Yudia not slow her down, she had also served Lee Xun wholeheartedly every day, causing her to feel very touched. After returning, no matter what, she would ask her mistress to accept this sensible lady.


    After more than forty days of travelling, the five of them, both physically and mentally exhausted, finally rushed back to the Tianshan Sword Sect.


    "Jiuyou Profound Sect? Xun, are you really sure about this? " Baili Hong had never been so excited before.


    "Master, do you know this Jiuyou Profound Sect?"


    "If Qing was really selected by the Jiuyou Profound Sect to be their Holy Maiden, this matter would be difficult to resolve." Baili Hong frowned, if this Heaven Rank Peak Ranker could make things difficult for him, then it would be no ordinary feat.


    "Master, quickly tell me. No matter how difficult it is, I must save Qing and bring him back."


    Seeing Lee Xun so excited, Baili Feng said: "Xun, this matter cannot be rushed. True Sword Soul Continent, was incomparably vast, and had many strong practitioners. Although it was rare to see Heaven Rank Rankers, there was still a certain number. Some of the stronger powers would have a few Ancient Level Rankers guarding them. Sometimes, they would even have a few insignificant clans that could produce Heaven Rank Rankers s in times of crisis. And the true top-notch powers, had always only five, the Wind Cloud Sect, the Sacred Sword City, the Tiannu Villa, the Heaven Shrouding Sword Sect, and the Jiuyou Profound Sect. If our Baili Clan was at its peak, adding Brother Hong, we would at most be able to fight it out with that Storm Sect. Amongst the five top powerhouses, only the Storm Sect had been challenged, so it was publicly acknowledged to be the weakest, but their Heaven Rank Peak s were no less than two. As for how many Heaven Rank Peak practitioners from the other four forces actually had, no one knew, but there were definitely no less than three. Among them, the most secret one was Jiuyou Profound Sect, and no one knew where they actually were. However, once the people from the Jiuyou Profound Sect appear, it will definitely be a major event, and very few people will be able to take advantage of them, so there are people who say that they are the strongest. "


    No matter how Lee Xun guessed, he never thought that Jiuyou Profound Sect would actually have such a great origin. According to what Baili Feng said, this Jiuyou Profound Sect was most likely the strongest power within the Profound Sky Continent.


    "Master, Mistress, no matter what, I must get Qing back."


    "Not bad, this is more like a disciple of I, Baili Hong. It looks like we have to return in advance. After we settle our Qianye Clan, I will accompany you to look for Jiuyou Profound Sect. " Baili Hong patted Lee Xun''s shoulder as he praised him.


    "Master, shouldn''t you tell me all your plans?"


    "Alright. Originally, your Mistress and I had agreed to wait another six or seven years for them to return after Zhou Jie and the others have all reached the strength of the twelfth stage. As long as they are willing to work hard, with their talent and comprehension ability, with the guidance of your master''s wife and me, reaching the twelfth step before the age of thirty is not a difficult task. In addition, we are also hoping to see if a few disciples with good innate talent will emerge from the Tianshan Sword Sect in these few years. Fighting with Qianye Clan does not mean that your master''s wife and I can settle this grudge by killing all of the strong warriors in their clan. and even more so, it was impossible to kill everyone in Qianye Clan. Those who participated in killing our Baili Clan would naturally die, but your young generation is also an important part of the revenge process. Only if we completely destroy their confidence in the young generation, will Baili Clan be able to win the time and environment to recuperate. Only then will the world know that Baili Clan will quickly become strong again, and that we will only be able to rebuild it if we work together. However, there is one thing your master and I have always been unable to understand. My Baili Clan has an expert, and with his strength, he definitely cannot be killed in one fell swoop. He could find out as soon as he returned. We can only change our plans now, so we can only go back immediately, but we can only reveal our identities after six or seven years. Normally, we can only secretly help other Baili Clan people, and we can only inquire about the location of Jiuyou Profound Sect s, but you have to be patient, Jiuyou Profound Sect and Qianye Clan basically can''t be compared to Qianye Clan s. Fortunately, this old man, I, also have many close friends, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find a few Heaven Rank Rankers s to help. Your Master Cang Mo and the others have already returned to stand in front of us. "


    Lee Xun had guessed correctly, he knew that Cang Mo had ended the management of the Heavenly Lute Mansion and was definitely here to see Baili Hong. Now that he knew that Jiuyou Profound Sect were actually so incomparably powerful, then it was indeed time for him to make a good plan.

 C119

    "Master, I think you should follow the original plan, I will go there alone. I want to rely on my own abilities to explore the true Sword Soul Continent and increase my own strength. " This time, he was almost killed by Dou Lu and the others. Lee Xun already understood very clearly that if he did not have the strength, and encountered a strong enemy, not only would he die, his loved ones would also not be able to protect him.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to travel alone. If Lady Xiyin is able to help you, we won''t need to worry, but no one knows what exactly happened to her." Baili Feng immediately objected.


    "Mistress, you have already said that Jiuyou Profound Sect is probably the strongest power. As for exactly how many experts they have, no one knows. I hope that I can grasp the true strength of the Earth Rank soon. This time, Dou Lu and I have fought a battle, and I feel that I am getting closer and closer to the true Earth Rank, that''s why I hope to follow Master''s example back then and challenge various experts, in search of breakthroughs. "


    "Brat, how do you know what happened to me back then? I told Cang Mo and the others not to tell me."


    "Master, a senior from Dongting Sword Sect named Xu Xiao told me this. Back then, he was defeated by you."


    "Xu Xiao? "It''s nothing."


    It was strange if Baili Hong could still remember him. Back then, the dignified Heaven Rank Rankers of the North Sea had said that if Baili Hong could definitely surpass the Sect Leader of the North Sea twenty years later, all that was required at that time was Human Rank.


    "Master, I feel that your method is very good."


    "If you decide, Master will support you."


    "Brother Hong, it''s too dangerous. Sword Soul Continent is not comparable to Swordsoul Island."


    Baili Hong thought for a while and said: "In the future, we will be going to the Jiuyou Profound Sect to get people. If we do not have any extraordinary methods, it would not be successful at all. Oh right, Xun, that old man from Dou Family personally came to my place to apologize. "However, he is truly quite useless. After so many years have passed, his strength has not improved at all. I have taught him a lesson in your place."


    Hearing Baili Hong''s somewhat playful words, Lee Xun snickered in his heart. You said that you had taught him a lesson, but probably did so with a heavy blow. Lee Xun understood Baili Hong''s temperament very well. Back then, in order to be taught by Cang Mo and the others, he had fought with them quite a few times during this period. He had even fought with them in appropriate fights before. To treat his own old friend like this, how could so many people with Dou Family be light?


    "Thank you, Master." However, I never had the intention of looking for them with that Dou Family. It was for the sake of my Jade Immortals Sword Sect that I crossed blows with them, so it can''t be said that I have any grudges between life and death. "


    "Men do things by some measure. But remember, being magnanimous doesn''t mean being indulgent. The other party is ruthless, so you have to be even more ruthless than him. Even if the other party shows weakness, you still have to pressure him so that he won''t be able to put up any resistance. "


    "Disciple will remember."


    "From what I see, we shouldn''t set a time like this. For you to wander around by yourself, aside from raising your own strength, you have to ask me about two other things. One, to find out where Jiuyou Profound Sect is, and two, to investigate the matter regarding my Baili Clan. I think that when we return to the Sword Soul Continent, you will definitely make yourself famous, and it will not be difficult to find you then. "


    "Alright. Oh yeah, Mistress, this time there''s a Miss Yudia who came back with me. She is an orphan, and grew up in Jade Immortals Sword Sect. This time, I have felt what I have done for the Jade Immortals Sword Sect and I want to be my servant girl. Her talent is indeed not bad, and she has a very kind heart as well. Therefore, I hope that you can accept her as your disciple. When you return to the Sword Soul Continent in the future, let her return. "


    "Alright, for you to praise my high talent, I will definitely accept you as my disciple. When are you planning to go to Sword Soul Continent? "


    "I should hurry, but I need to make a trip to the Pineflower Country first. I don''t know if I''ll be able to return in the future, so I must go and see them. Qing''s and Rongrong''s situation can''t be hidden from them. "


    "Since that''s the case, you can bring Juechen to go back as well. We''ve already settled her grudge, her mother is still alive, and we''ve already been escorted back. Originally, I wanted to personally send her back to reunite with her, so you took care of it on her behalf. "


    Qian Jue''s family was born into a merchant, so how could they possibly have a huge grudge against her? To Baili Hong and Baili Hong, her enmity was naturally nothing more than a piece of cake, not even worth mentioning.


    Now that everything had been planned, Lee Xun did not delay any further. Early the next morning, he brought Qian Jue and rushed to Pineflower Country. Along the way, his attitude towards Lee Xun had also improved quite a bit. It was just that every time he asked Qin Qing a question about where she was going, Lee Xun would use some small methods to flirt with him.


    After returning to the Pineflower Country, he sent Qian Jue home, then rushed to the crown prince''s mansion and called Lee Ting to enter the palace together.


    "What, you want to go to the true Sword Soul Continent? "Then where is this place?" Hearing Lee Xun''s description of the Sword Soul Continent, Hu Jing was unable to accept it for a moment.


    "Muhou, where we are is not important. But Qing and Rongrong''s whereabouts are unknown, I must go and find them. "


    "Xun, how long will it take for you to return?" Lee Zhi was relatively better.


    "This child does not dare to lie to you. I do not know how long I will need to go, but as long as I can find Qing and Rongrong, I will bring them back immediately. If Rongrong comes back by herself, you all must make her wait for me. " The thing that Lee Xun was most worried about was that when he found Qin Qing, Shang Rongrong would come back to look for him.


    Lee Xun had already heard from Baili Hong that Swordsoul Island could not come and go by boat. There were many Demonic Beast in the ocean, and no boat could safely arrive from one side to the other. After many years of searching, the only way to return was to rely on flying Demonic Beast s. They flew along a certain route, and when the Demonic Beast was tired, it would land on a few small islands.


    Baili Hong had the map, but he needed to rely on himself to find the flying Demonic Beast. At the very least, he needed Human Rank to look for the flying Demonic Beast.


    Of course, the Heaven Rank Rankers himself was able to travel back and forth between the two realms. Reaching the Heaven Rank and mastering the Elemental Power was already quite mature.


    If Shang Rongrong returned, Lee Xun would have to give Shang Rongrong a proper explanation. A girl who almost died while blocking swords with her own body, to save him, Lee Xun could not find any reason to reject her. When he saw Shang Rongrong smiling with her eyes closed, Lee Xun had thought that she was really dead. That kind of heart-wrenching pain that Lee Xun would never forget in his entire life, so it turned out that Shang Rongrong had long ago left a shadow in her heart, but she understood too late. Thinking back carefully, maybe it was Shang Rongrong''s courage and perseverance that had conquered him. No matter if she came back to account to Shang Rongrong, or came back to visit her parents, the Underwater Goblin Tribe must go and give it a try themselves. After all, didn''t she say that she would not go to the real Sword Soul Continent once she returned? Or else, it''s not like she wouldn''t be able to see Baili Hong again.


    "Xun, there are some things that I must do. You can go and find Qing and Rongrong without worrying about us." Although Lee Zhi was reluctant, but on this matter, he had to support Lee Xun.


    "Big brother, you have to come back early. When the time comes, there will definitely be someone waiting to call you uncle." Lee Ting laughed.


    "Second Brother, you''re married?"


    "How can it be that fast? Besides, how can I not notify you when I want to get married?" It''s a just decided marriage, and the target is the fourth princess of Tianshan Country. I will formally marry her next year, but Big Brother, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat my wedding wine. Brother, you must come back early. " The first half of the sentence was just a joke, but Lee Xun suddenly burst into tears and hugged Lee Xun.


    Patting Lee Ting''s back, Lee Xun said, "Second Brother, Big Brother will definitely return as soon as possible."

 C120

    stayed over at the Pineflower Country for five days, and was still guarding the border. He did not see Shang Loong, but her father, Shang Tianyue, had coincidentally returned to report on his duty. Shang Rongrong''s mother, Hermione, had naturally returned as well, so Lee Xun had met with them once. Shang Tianyue and Hermione were extremely satisfied with their future son-in-law. Lee Xun became the champion for all of their beauties without hesitation, protecting their family and their country. This matter had already spread throughout the entire Swordsoul Island, and everyone was familiar with it. Although they heard from Lee Xun that Rongrong had met with danger, the two of them still trusted him a lot. In their eyes, with Lee Xun''s skills at such a young age, he would definitely be able to find Shang Rongrong.


    Before leaving, Lee Xun left behind a few body strengthening pills to extend his life. These were all refined using the Spiritual Treasure s that were over five thousand years old and were extremely precious. Lee Zhi and Lee Ting were naturally there as well. Shang Loong, Shang Tianyue, and Hermione were also separated by a little, and even Uncle Dao had not fallen behind. Lee Xun hoped that all of them could still be alive, and he didn''t know when he would be able to return.


    After bringing Qian Jue, who was reluctant to part with his mother, back to the Tianshan Sword Sect, Lee Xun bid farewell to the rest and headed towards the Demonic Beast Mountain to search for the flying Demonic Beast. Lee Xun remembered that day, when Xiyin helped Qin Qing cultivate her Spiritual Body, there were three Demonic Beast that approached him but he did not know whether or not they had flying Demonic Beast.


    It was good for one to be on the road, Lee Xun didn''t even take a break, and only reached the Demonic Beast Mountain s around the Tianshan Country, then sprinted straight for the core region. Seeing those wild fruits, Lee Xun thought about the happy months he spent with Qin Qing and Xiyin in the Demonic Beast Mountain.


    "Yin, what''s wrong with you? How did you receive such a severe soul injury?" Lee Xun muttered to himself. He could only feel Xiyin''s existence now, but he could not find out what kind of situation she was in.


    Feeling depressed, Lee Xun took out "Sky" and started to practice his sword. Gradually, as he focused on training the Water Wood Sword techniques, all the distracting thoughts in his mind were expelled.


    Suddenly, a large amount of Element of Heaven and Earth started to resonate, and an energy storm slowly converged above Lee Xun''s head, forming the shape of a tornado that gradually grew bigger and bigger. Occasionally, there would be flashes of light that resembled lightning, this was a sign that the strength of the storm had reached a certain level. However, Lee Xun who was wholeheartedly swinging his sword did not know that if he was the one who saw Yu Xiu''s breakthrough that day, he would have realized that this tornado of energy had some similarities with the energy whirlpool.


    The energy tornado suddenly enveloped Lee Xun, sensing the berserk Element of Heaven and Earth in the outside world, Lee Xun finally awakened. This was a sign that he was about to enter the Earth Rank, he was pleasantly surprised and excited, but he did not dare to relax, as it was also possible for him to fail in advancing to the next level.


    After putting away the "Sky", Lee Xun sat down cross legged and started to accept the Element of Heaven and Earth''s body tempering process. The energy mixed with the slivers of electric snake kept bombarding and corroding his body, at the start, Lee Xun felt a little numb and quite comfortable, but as his energy continued to level up, the process became a little uncomfortable.


    "Crack." A huge bolt of lightning suddenly appeared from within the Element of Heaven and Earth, striking straight at Lee Xun. When this extremely violent bolt of lightning struck Lee Xun, a large amount of Element of Heaven and Earth surged in, causing Lee Xun''s entire body to be bathed in lightning. For a moment, Lee Xun felt his entire body swelling up, as if he was full. Even though he did not want to eat it, he was forced to swallow it down, as if he was looking for his own limit. Just as Lee Xun could not take it anymore, the blood in his body started to boil, crazily absorbing the energy that filled Lee Xun''s body. The more he continued to absorb, the more excited he felt in his blood.


    "Crack." Another bolt of lightning struck Lee Xun, and the Element of Heaven and Earth that was initially decreasing in size suddenly increased in size again. This time, his own blood did not wait for the increase, but instead, he started to eat his special meal without any hesitation, absorbing the blood crazily.


    This process continued for twelve times. From the fourth time onwards, every single bolt of lightning formed, the energy storm formed by the Element of Heaven and Earth began to shrink until the last bolt of lightning. The energy storm also disappeared along with the bolt of lightning, as if it had been completely absorbed by Lee Xun.


    "This, this is the true Earth Rank?"


    Feeling his body that had grown stronger by who knows how many times, as well as the berserk energy that could release force with a raise of his hand, Lee Xun was too shocked, only now did Lee Xun truly understand what kind of strength he needed to control the Sword of the Sword Spirit King.


    Unable to wait any longer, Lee Xun summoned the Sword of the Sword Spirit King. He felt a sense of familiarity, reliance and tame, something that he had never felt before. Speaking of which, every time Lee Xun summoned his Sword of the Sword Spirit King, he would feel a sense of inferiority. But it was different this time. The comfortable feeling of being at ease and doing whatever he wanted made Lee Xun very excited.


    "Yah." Lee Xun waved his sword, and seventy-two streams of sword Qis that emitted a platinum glow shot out. Boom! Boom! A series of explosions rang incessantly, and not far away, a hill that was a hundred meters tall collapsed from the impact. In the past, Lee Xun had reached the limit of his thirteen forms of one sword, but this time, he was able to easily use seventy-two transformations of one sword, and his sword qi had also levelled up to Platinum-ranked. Lee Xun could feel that this was not his limit. To adapt to such a strong power, he still needed a process, and there were still a lot of places he could explore. Lee Xun now had the urge to spar with this old man this kind of Heaven Rank Rankers. As for Dou Lu''s early stage Earth Rank, Lee Xun felt that he could probably kill him five or six times with a single move.


    This time, Lee Xun''s strength could be considered to have truly increased explosively, the strength of his body and power had increased tremendously, and he was finally able to control the Sword of the Sword Spirit King. Lee Xun could feel that his own Sword of the Sword Spirit King was much more powerful than Master Baili Feng''s golden needle pressure, but unfortunately, he had never been able to use it well before.


    Just as Lee Xun was immersed in this feeling of excitement, a beautiful figure that he hadn''t seen in a long time suddenly appeared in front of him.


    His skin was like snow, his long hair fluttered without wind, the sacred and holy aura surrounding his caused Lee Xun to be startled, his delicate and beautiful face seemed to have met him before, wasn''t this the Xiyin he had missed for a long time? Lee Xun didn''t dare to admit it. Compared to that day, the current Xiyin could be said to have undergone another series of changes.


    "Yin?" Lee Xun could not believe it and asked weakly.


    When Xiyin opened her beautiful eyes, those eyes which were filled with deep love and love, made Lee Xun feel as if he had been struck by lightning. Lee Xun couldn''t help but hug Xiyin tightly. His eyes were moist, and somehow felt sad.


    "Lee Xun, I''m sorry. That day, I could only watch as you almost died and Little Sister Qin Qing almost sacrificed your soul. Yet, I was unable to help at all." Xiyin''s voice was very soft and gentle, making Lee Xun a little uncomfortable.


    "Yin, what exactly happened? Why did you suffer a soul injury?"


    "I was anxious myself. In order for you to control the Essential Golden Orb as soon as possible, I helped you tame it. Who would have thought that the little thing would be so powerful? I used all kinds of methods but to no avail, so I could only use my soul to assimilate it in the end. "But at the crucial moment, you actually confessed to others, causing me to lose my mind and get taken advantage of by that little thing." As she finished speaking, Xiyin revealed a slightly reprimanding expression, but this seemed to be similar to the Xiyin of the past.


    "What is soul assimilation?"


    "You don''t need to understand this right now, you won''t understand even if I tell you. However, I was wrong. I had lost a large amount of my soul power, but managed to help that little thing achieve its goal. Now, it has officially acknowledged me as its master. However, it will still need a long period of time to grow, so it won''t be able to take the initiative to protect you. After that, I almost became a cripple. I didn''t know when I would wake up. It was only when you met with a life and death crisis that I barely managed to wake up, but I was still unable to do anything. " Saying that, Xiyin also began to sob.


    "Yin, stop talking about the sad things. Have you recovered? "


    "How could it be that easy? The reason I came out to see you right now is because you''ve activated the power of the bloodline of the Sword Spirit King''s clan when you just advanced. That''s why I''ve only recovered a little bit of my Essence, but it''s only enough for me to appear for half an hour." Now that I can''t protect you, you have to be careful. It''s a good thing that although the Essential Golden Orb can''t help you on its own, you can still help you with it by stimulating the Sword Spirit King''s bloodline, so the effect is definitely much better than simply channeling spirit energy. "


    "How can I stimulate the bloodline of the royal family of the Sword Spirit Clan?" Lee Xun was confused.


    Xiyin tugged on Lee Xun''s back, but her beautiful face did not leave Lee Xun''s embrace, and said tenderly: "You''re so stupid, just like how you usually circulate your energy to cultivate, you just need to divide a part of your will and send it into your bloodline."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Alright, we don''t have much time left. I''ve said everything I need to say."


    Suddenly, Xiyin hugged Lee Xun''s neck and looked at him deeply.''s passion was sparked and he could not help but kiss Xiyin''s lips softly. The next moment, like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, the two of them passionately kissed. The feeling of being deeply in love for tens of thousands of years spread between the two of them.


    When Lee Xun''s hands gradually floated up to the twin peaks of Xiyin, he was gently pushed away.


    Xiyin''s face flushed red as she said coquettishly, "Idiot, I can''t give it to you now, unless you wait until you reach the Heaven Rank. Other than that, you must find Little Sister Qin Qing while I''m asleep. As for that Rongrong, seeing that she had blocked that sword attack for you, if she had not died, I will kill you. "


    The slightly overbearing tone made Lee Xun start to laugh foolishly. This was still the ever-changing Xiyin, the girl who loved him dearly.

 C121

    Xiyin''s short appearance gave him a great deal of comfort, and her originally somewhat lonely heart suddenly heated up again.


    Under the night sky, Lee Xun began to cultivate his Tiannu Heart Meridian. Without any obstructions, his Tiannu Heart Meridian broke through and directly reached the twelfth stage. Lee Xun was pleasantly surprised. On this point, the Tiannu Heart Meridian was exactly the same as the Baili Clan''s Hidden Dragon Heart Scripture. As long as one''s strength reached the level of Earth Rank, they could cultivate to the highest level. Originally, Lee Xun thought that it was very difficult to cultivate.


    After circulating the Twelve stage Tiannu Heart Meridian''s mental cultivation method for a week, Lee Xun was pleasantly surprised. The energy in his body had finally had a qualitative change, and that was that all of the energy was finally transforming into Element of Heaven and Earth s. This was a self transforming process, and he did not have to worry about it.


    When a practitioner reaches the Earth Rank, the energy in their body can be transformed into Element of Heaven and Earth s, but there are quick and slow. Some people only need a few hours, but some people need tens of years. Once all the energy in his body had been converted into Element of Heaven and Earth, he would have to absorb the Element of Heaven and Earth to increase his strength. However, not all the Element of Heaven and Earth could absorb the energy, and he could only absorb the Element of Heaven and Earth with the same physique as himself. If they had the Essential Spirit Beast''s help, absorbing the Element of Heaven and Earth would be extremely easy. But if they didn''t have the Essential Spirit Beast''s help like Xu Xiao and the others, it would be hard to even take a single step in the primary Earth Rank. For example, acquiring a Ten-thousand-year Spiritual Treasure or finding a place filled with natural spirit energy might help them reach the intermediate or peak of Earth Rank, but it was definitely not possible to charge into the Heaven Rank.


    Regarding the cultivation after reaching the Earth Rank, Lee Xun not only had Baili Hong''s guidance and experience, he also had the wholeheartedly taught to him.


    When all of the energy had been turned into Element of Heaven and Earth, the sky had already turned white. Only now did Lee Xun realise that he had Element of Heaven and Earth s in his body, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; But when he thought about how Xiyin said that the Sword Spirit King''s body did not belong to any single type of physique, he felt at ease. Smelling the fresh morning dew from the body, Lee Xun tried to absorb the Element of Heaven and Earth for the first time.


    According to the method that Xiyin passed down, he allowed the five most essential Element of Heaven and Earth s to enter their respective five Spiritual Element Beads. After about two hours, Lee Xun felt that the Spiritual Element Beads were full, and had ended her first absorption of the Element of Heaven and Earth.


    Summoning out the Sword of the Sword Spirit King once again, Lee Xun continuously used various kinds of Elemental Power to attack, slowly experiencing the unique characteristics of the five types of Elemental Power. The characteristics of the golden Elemental Power were penetrating, the wood Elemental Power was intertwined, the water Elemental Power was corrosive, the fire Elemental Power was burning, and the earth Elemental Power was thick. The five basic Elemental Power''s methods were different, the resulting effects and might were naturally different as well. However, they were all derived from their characteristics as well. For example, the "Earth Dragon Wave" that Dou Lu had used the Earth Elemental Power to unleash, was a technique that utilized its thick characteristics to trap a person within it. It would continuously squeeze them with its power, and if one did not use its absolute power to resist and destroy it, one would only be able to accept the fate of death.


    Aside from the five basic Elemental Power s, there were also wind, lightning, ice, space, and many other types of Elemental Power. These were derived from the five basic Elemental Power s, and required one''s talent and comprehension ability.


    In terms of using Elemental Power, Lee Xun had the experience of using Baili Clan as well as the ultimate moves that Xiyin had taught him. After considering it over and over again, Lee Xun still chose to cultivate according to the ultimate moves that Xiyin had taught him. After all, he had the Sword Spirit King''s body now.


    Lee Xun chose five of the most basic moves: Golden Elemental Power for "Sword Spirit Heart Piercing Stab" ¡ª ¡ª Using the golden Elemental Power, multiple needle-like elemental weapons were instantly formed.


    The Wood Elemental Power was called the "Wood King Mystical Chain" ¨C a plant called "Wood King" that could be formed using the Wood Elemental Power. The branches of this plant could bind a person, and the more one broke free, the tighter they would be tied.


    The Water Elemental Power was known as the "Three Thousand Weak Waters" ¨C it was used to form the legendary "Weak Waters". Once trapped, one would not be able to float and their movements would also be greatly obstructed.


    The Fire Elemental Power was known as the "Soul Devouring Explosion" ¡ª it used the Fire Elemental Power to form an explosive Gu. Once detonated, the Fire Elemental Power would splatter, causing people''s souls to be burned.


    The Earth Elemental Power was considered a "Jingang Spirit Ape" ¡ª using the Earth Elemental Power to form a "Jingang Spirit Ape" to defend against the attack. The legendary "Jingang Spirit Ape" was not only able to have an extremely strong defense, it was also able to transform the attack that it had endured into its own strength.


    Furthermore, he told Lee Xun that it would be best to find the real "Wood King''s Spirit" and "Weak Water Spirit" in the future. If they could be merged into the Spiritual Element Pearl, the power of this ultimate move would be increased by at least a hundred times.


    Waving the Sword of the Sword Spirit King s, Lee Xun drew many strange patterns, summoning all kinds of Elemental Power, continuously practicing his five ultimate moves. After training for two hours, Lee Xun could completely recover. This had formed a virtuous circle, and at this time, Lee Xun had truly become a cultivation madman. No matter if it was day or night, all he could think of was to master the five ultimate moves earlier.


    Fifteen days later, Lee Xun could finally use these five ultimate moves proficiently. However, he did not have a target to test on, nor did he know how strong the effects would be. Lee Xun was not worried at all. In the heart of the Demonic Beast Mountain, there existed the existence of Human Rank Demonic Beast, so he could easily find one to test it out and find. In terms of strength, the Demonic Beast at the peak of the Human Rank would be able to fight against the mid stage humans.


    Baili Hong told Lee Xun that after finding it, he had to use temptation as the main way. In other words, he wanted to give him a ride to pay him. Proper military deterrence was also needed, but it was absolutely not an option. Otherwise, if any unforeseen events were to occur in the vast sea, it would often be humans who would be out of luck.


    After tidying himself up simply, Lee Xun continued to search for flying Demonic Beast. His strength had increased explosively, Lee Xun''s speed had also increased by nearly ten times, this was an unimaginable increase. He sprinting quickly, sensing the sound of the wind breaking, Lee Xun felt a wave of comfort in his heart. However, Lee Xun understood in his heart that he was still only at the Earth Rank, and it would be a fantasy if he wanted to get back to Qin Qing with this kind of strength, so he had to quickly go with the real Sword Soul Continent and work hard to increase his own strength.


    In just half a day, Lee Xun had found a Scarlet Crag Bear with peak Human Rank. Its fifteen meters tall body was extremely dazzling. However, when Lee Xun found it, he turned towards it. In the end, the bear was so scared that it turned its head and ran. However, it had only ran a few steps before stopping. Lee Xun''s current speed was not something that a Human Rank Demonic Beast could compare to. Since it could not escape, then it would be more obedient. It could also feel that Lee Xun''s strength far surpassed it, so naturally it would not kill him and absorb the Sword Soul.


    "Why would an expert be here?" The Scarlet Rock cave bear transformed into a strong man.


    "Let me ask you first, are there any flying Demonic Beast with Human Rank and above nearby?"


    "Yes, yes. Originally, there were two of them, one of them being the Fiery Eagle at the peak of the Human Rank, but they were killed by a few human experts not long ago. The other one is a Heavenly Thunder Leopard with intermediate Earth Rank. "


    "Heavenly Thunder Leopard? can the Earth Rank''s leopard type Demonic Beast fly? " Lee Xun did not understand, but he knew that this Scarlet Stone Point Bear was not lying to him, if not this lie would be too stupid.


    This piece of Demonic Beast Mountain is not too vast. Previously, there were only the four of us who led the four Demonic Beast s. But a hundred years ago, that Heavenly Thunder Leopard suddenly appeared. Originally, her Earth Rank was above all of us, and she even had a pair of wings, so when the four of us teamed up, we couldn''t win against her, so we took her as our king.


    "Where is her cave?" Lee Xun was now extremely interested in the life of a Heavenly Thunder Leopard. A panther-type Demonic Beast with two wings on its back was an extremely rare sight and belonged to the category of mutated Demonic Beast. Furthermore, it did not mean that the mutated Demonic Beast would definitely be stronger than before. On the contrary, many mutated Demonic Beast were weaker than before. But Heavenly Thunder Leopard is different, having two wings is an extremely strong mutation.


    The Redcliff Bear pointed at a mountain peak that was about a thousand meters away and said: "It''s at the peak of the Heavenly Thunder Mountain."


    Lee Xun looked at the Heavenly Thunder Mountain.


    "Thank you for your guidance." I need you to cooperate with me for a bit. " Lee Xun smirked. "Sky" appeared, and the blue water Elemental Power drew a strange pattern as he looked at the "Sky", wrapping around the Scarlet Rock Acupoint Bear.


    The Scarlet Rock Acupuncture Point Bear was shocked. It immediately transformed into its original form and began a life and death struggle. The gigantic fist was striking towards Lee Xun. Although the fist was full of power, for the current Lee Xun, there was no need to fight with it head on, and he could easily dodge it.


    The Scarlet Cliff Bear''s body was huge. Lee Xun continued to release Water Elemental Power and cast "Three Thousand Weak Waters". As it gradually took shape, the Scarlet Grotto Bear seemed to be immersed within a blue sphere, as if it was drowning. It was unable to float up or walk out, and instead waved its fists in an attempt to scatter. However, it seemed to be moving slowly and was unable to exert any strength. After trying a few times, the Scarlet Rock cave bear gave up and once again transformed into its human form, begging for mercy on its knees.


    "Powerful person, please spare me! I don''t know where I angered powerful person, but you want to attack me?" The Scarlet Cliff Bear felt wronged. Lee Xun had been rather polite to him before, but suddenly changed his expression and attacked him.


    Seeing that the Scarlet Stone Point Bear had given up on resisting, Lee Xun also felt that it was meaningless. He stopped and dispersed the "Three Thousand Waters Weak Water" before taking out a jade bottle and throwing it at the Scarlet Rock Point Bear.


    "There are a few Blood Replenishing Pills here. They have the effect of healing and replenishing blood, so it''s better to use them sparingly."


    Watching Lee Xun leave as fast as lightning, the Scarlet Cliff Bear scratched the back of its head, then set its gaze on the jade bottle. When it opened the bottle stopper, a rich medicinal fragrance wafted out. As soon as one pill was poured out, the medicinal fragrance immediately spread out in all directions. The Scarlet Stone Acupuncture Point bear swallowed its saliva, looking at the round and shiny red pill in its hand, it hesitated; if this really was poison, then it would be an injustice.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Scarlet Stone Point Bear closed its eyes and swallowed the red pill. Feeling the comfortable feeling of boiling blood in his body, the Scarlet Stone Point Bear''s eyes widened in regret. Considering that Lee Xun''s strength far exceeded his, if he wanted to kill Lee Xun, he didn''t need to leave behind a bottle of poison to lure him in, he only needed to find another Demonic Beast and he would know whether it was a medicinal herb or poison. Spirit medicine was a rare item to Demonic Beast, because they were affected by the physique, they could not refine Spirit medicine like humans. It was rare for someone to give it to him for nothing, and it was obvious that the effects of the medicine were very good. He did not suffer any injuries and wasted everything for nothing. How could he not regret?


    Lee Xun ran along the way and quickly reached the foot of the Heavenly Thunder Mountain. The mountain was not very high, only about a thousand meters or so, and there were no plants on the mountain, making it seem very desolate.


    Sensing the dense Thunder Element here, Lee Xun couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, this Heavenly Thunder Leopard really knew how to choose a place. Cultivating here was indeed twice the result with half the effort.


    "Who is it? Why are you disturbing my cultivation?" A cold and elegant voice was heard.


    Lee Xun felt that this Heavenly Thunder Leopard should be more overbearing in its words.


    He walked into the cave. It was extremely spacious inside. Sunlight shone into the cave''s ceiling, making it appear quite bright. There was also a delicate fragrance that seemed to be unique to a woman''s room.


    When they reached the deepest part of the cave, a bewitching woman was lying on a jade bed, staring at Lee Xun who was approaching.


    "Human expert, why have you come here?" As he spoke, he also stood up and walked towards Lee Xun.


    Looking at the enchanting body and the cold and elegant appearance of the Heavenly Thunder Leopard, Lee Xun became a bit more vigilant in his heart.


    "Hehe, you seem to be afraid of me." The Heavenly Thunder Leopard did not wait for Lee Xun''s reply, it''s right hand caressed its lips and laughed. All of a sudden, a charming and charming look appeared on her face.


    "You are the Heavenly Thunder Leopard?" Lee Xun wanted to confirm that it was better to be careful when dealing with such Demonic Beast.


    "You can call me the Thunder Demon Queen."


    "I''m here to discuss a deal with you."


    "Oh? For a strong human like you to come looking for me, it might not be a good thing.


    "I want to cross the ocean to get my true Sword Soul Continent."


    "Don''t look for me, you can leave." The Heavenly Thunder Leopard''s face immediately changed.


    However, how could Lee Xun give up just like that? He took out a jade box and three jade bottles as he said, "This is a seven thousand year old Heavenly Heart Begonia. The jade bottle contains the medicine refined from the Heavenly Heart Begonia Fruit. Send me there and these will be yours. "


    The Heavenly Thunder Leopard''s eyes revealed a cold light, her seductive face became even colder, and she sneered: "If I kill you, they''ll still be mine." With a flick of his right finger, a Thunder Element energy ball shot towards Lee Xun.


    Lee Xun did not panic, even if the Heavenly Thunder Leopard did not make a move, he still wanted to give her a try. Regarding the matter of killing people to steal their treasures, Lee Xun was also worried. Instead of waiting until something happened at sea, it would be better to completely solve the problem here.


    "Sky" in his hand, with a wave of his sword, a platinum colored Sword Qi was instantly released, clashing with the Thunder Element''s energy ball, there was a loud explosion.